Jain Dharm Mimansa 02

Author(s): Darbarilal Satyabhakta
Publisher: Satyashram Vardha
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010099/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2
vIra sevA mandira dillI krama saMkhyA kAla naM0 khaNDa 604 23 2 darabA

Page #3

Page #4
satya- samAja - granthamAlAkA 11 baoNma jainadharma-mImAMsA dUsarA bhAga lekhaka darabArIlAla satyabhakta saMsthApaka satyasamAja prakAzaka satyAzrama vardhA [sI. pI. ] agasta 1940 mUlya Der3ha rupayA

Page #5
prakAzaka-. sabacanda satyapremI [DaoNgI]] batvAzrama varSA, sI. pI.] satvezvara prinTika, presa. varSA (sI. pI.]

Page #6
-: viSaya-sUcI : Ne:cauthA adhyAya [ sarvajJatva-mImAMnA samyagjJAna sarvajJatA kA manovaijJAnika itihAsa ananta kA pratyakSa asaMbhava sapta-bhaMgI asat kA pratyakSa asaMbhava aneka vizeSa yuktyAbhAsoM kI AlocanA pahalA yuktyAbhAsa dUsarA yuktyAbhAsa tIsarA yuktyAbhAsa anya yuktyAbhAsa sarvajJatA aura jainazAstra upayoga ke viSaya meM matabheda kevalajJAnopayoga kA rUpa kevalI aura mana kevalI ke alpajJAna sarvajJa zabda ke artha vAstavika artha kA samarthana sarvajJatA kI bAhya parIkSA

Page #7
- 170 172 175 178 184 185 vividha kevalI saMgha meM kevalI kA sthAna sarvajJatva kI jA~ca mahAvIra aura gozAla sarvajJammanya sarva vidyA-prabhutva sarvajJa carcA kA upasaMhAra pA~cavA~ adhyAya [jJAna ke bheda] pracalita mAnyatAe~ divAkarajI kA matabheda anya matabheda zrIdhavala kA mata zaMkAeM upayogoM kA vAstavika svarUpa darzana ke bheda bAna ke bheda matizruta kA svarUpa matabheda aura AlocanA rutabAna ke bheda aMgapraviSTa AcArAMga sUtrakRtAMga 192 197 202 210 213 223 226 237 249 295 312 312

Page #8
sthAnAMga samavAyAMga vyAkhyAprajJapti nyAya - dharma - kathA upAsakadazAMga aMtakRdazAMga anucaropapAtika dazAMga praznavyAkaraNa vipAkasUtra dRSTi-vAda aMga bAhya katarimANa avadhijJAna mana:paryayajJAna kevalajJAna 7 314 314 315 316 319 324 326 327 334 334 377 380 388 404 410

Page #9
prastAvanA --- jaina-dharma-mImAMsA kA prathama bhAga nikalane ke savA cAra varSa bAda usakA dUsarA bhAga nikala rahA hai / isa bhAga meM mImAMsA ke cauthe aura pA~caveM adhyAya haiM, jinameM jJAna kI AlocanA kI gaI hai jaina samAja meM mImAMsA ke jisa aMza ke dvArA saba se adhika kSobha huA hai vaha isI bhAga meM hai I f jainazAstroM kI praNAlI itanI vyavasthita rahI hai ki use vaijJAnika kahA jA sakatA hai, jainiyoM ko isa bAta kA abhimAna bhI hai, mujhe bhI eka dina thaa| para jaina janatA isa bAta ko bhUla rahI hai ki vaijJAnikatA jahAM gaurava detI hai vahAM haraeka nUtana satya ke Age jhukane kA vinaya bhI detI hai, niSpakSatA bhI detI hai| jisa meM yaha vinaya aura niSpakSatA na ho use vaijJAnikatA kA dAvA karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai / Aja taka ke jIvana kA bahubhAga maiMne jainazAstroM ke adhyApana meM bitAyA hai / pichale cAra varSa se hI isa kArya se chuTTI milI haiM | isa lambe samaya meM prArambhika lambA kAla aisA bItA jisameM maiM jainadharma kA premI nahIM, mohI thA / maiM cAhatA thA ki jainadharma ko aisA akATya rUpa dUM jisakA koI sake aura isa rUpa ko dekhakara nAstika vyakti bhI vaijJAnika sacAI ke Age jhuka jAya / I khaMDana na kara jainadharma kI

Page #10
isI moha ke kAraNa maiMne 'jainadharma kA marma' zIrSaka lekhamAlA likhI thI / isa khoja ke kArya meM bhagavAna satya kI aimI jhA~kI dekhane ko milI ki maiM samajhane lagA ki jainadharma hI nahIM saMsArake prAyaH sabhI dharma vaijJAnika aura hitakArI haiM / isa prakAra samabhAva ke Ane para mere jIvana kI kAyApalaTa ho gaH, satyasamAja kI sthApanA huI isakA zreya adhikAMza meM jainadharma ko diyA jA sakatA hai maiMne usake anekAnta ko sarvadharma samabhAvake rUpameM samajhakara apane ko kRtyakRtya maanaa| isa vizAla mImAMsA ke kAraNa jaina-samAja ne mujhe jainadharma kA niMdaka samajhA, merA virodha aura bahiSkAra kiyA, upekSA bhI kI isase mujhe kucha kaSTa to mahanA par3A, Arthika hAni bhI kAfI kahI jA sakatI hai para satyapatha meM Age bar3hane kA zreya ise kucha kama nahIM diyA jA sakatA / kheda itanA hI hai ki jana-samAja ke inegine logoM ko chor3akara kisIne mere dRSTi-bindu aura jaina dharma ke viSaya meM merI bhakti ko samajhane kI ceSTA na kii| sAntvanA ke liye mujhe niSkAma karmayoga kA hI sahArA lenA par3A / phira bhI itanA to mujhe santoSa hai hI ki isa graMtha se jana vidvAnoM kI vicAra-dhArA meM kAfI parivartana huA hai / kucha mitroM ke kathanAnusAra nikaTa bhaviSya meM jainadharma isI dRSTi se par3hA jAyaNa / ho sakatA hai ki maiM taba bhI nindaka hI kahalAtA rahUM, parantu agara isase kisI kI vicArakatA jagI to maiM apanI niMdA ko apanA saubhAgya hI smjhuug| jaina jagat meM yaha bhAga 6-7 varSa pahile nikalA thA / kucha vidvAnoM ne isakA virodha kiyA thA jisakA vistRta uttara

Page #11
bhI tabhI eka lekhamAlA ke dvArA de diyA gayA thA / pustakAkAra chapAte samaya agara ve saba uttara zAmila kiye jAte to kAfI piSTapeSaNa hotA, kalevara bhI bar3hatA / isa bAta meM saba se adhika ciMtA kI bAta thI paisoM kA qharca | isaliye virodhI bandhuoM ke vaktavya ko prazna banAkara unakA uttara bIcabIca meM de diyA gayA haiM isase piSTapeSaNa aura zAbdika jhagar3oM meM jagaha nahIM ghira pAI hai / saMzodhana karate samaya yaha cintA barAbara savAra rahatI thI ki pustaka bar3I na hone pAve anyathA prakAzana - kharca bar3ha jAyagA / phira bhI yaha bhAga pahile bhAga se bar3ha hI gayA, savAye se adhika ho gayA, para isakA kucha upAya na thA / vizeSa saMzodhana sarvajJacarcA yA cauthe adhyAya meM hI kiyA gayA hai / pA~cavA~ adhyAya to qarIba qarIba jyoM kA tyoM hai / isa bhAga ke prakAzana meM nimnalikhita vidvAna sajjanoM se isa prakAra sahAyatA milI haiM / isake liye unheM dhanyavAda dene ke badale badhAI dU~ to gustAqhI na hogI / 200) zrI nAthUrAmajI premI bambaI 200) zrI mohanalAla dalIcandajI desAI bI. e. ela- ela bI. bambaI / 75) zrI kastUramalajI bA~ThiyA pratimAbAda | phira bhI kucha rakuma satyAzrama se lagAnA par3I hai / agara ina sajjanoM kI sahAyatA na milatI to aura na jAne kitane varSa yaha bhAga jaina-jagat kI phAyaloM meM sar3atA rahatA jaisA ki arthAbhAva se tIsarA bhAga sar3a rahA hai / tIsare bhAga meM jainAcAra para vicAra haiM / jJAna ke samAna AcAra bhAga meM bhI kAfI krAnti kI gaI hai| niyama, sAdhu-saMsthA

Page #12
Adi isa yugake liye kaise honA cAhiye isakA vistRta vivecana kiyA gayA hai / agara koI sajjana usake prakAzana ke liye pUrI yA AMzika sahAyatA deMge to vaha bhAga bhI zIghra prakAzita kiyA jA sakegA / 1 anta meM maiM jainasamAja se yahI kahanA cAhatA hUM ki Aja maiM pUrNa sarvadharmasamabhAvI aura sarvajAtisamabhAvI hUM isaliye jainasamAja kA sadasya nahIM hUM para jainadharma para yA usake saMsthApaka ma. mahAvIra para merI bhakti kucha kama na samajheM / jaise ananta tIrthaMkaroM meM baTakara bhI jainiyoM kI mahAvIra - bhakti kama nahIM hotI usI prakAra rAma kRSNa buddha IsA muhammada jarathusta Adi mahAtmAoM meM baTakara bhI merI mahAvIra-bhakti kama nahIM hai / kyoMki na to ina saba mahAtmAoM meM mujhe kucha virodha mAlUma hotA hai na parAyApana | 1 ma. mahAvIra kA anucara banane kI icchA rakhane para bhI maiMne jainazAstrI kI AlocanA kI hai, sarvajJatA ke usa asaMbhava rUpa kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai jo ma. mahAvIra kI mahattA ke liye kalpita kiyA gayA thA / yaha sirpha isaliye kiyA hai ki jainadharma andha zraddhAluoM kA dharma na raha jAya, buddhi vikAsa meM vaha bAdhA na DAle satyase vimukha hokara vaha adharma na bana jAya aura ma. mahAvIra sarIkhI prAtaHsmaraNIya divya vibhUti andhazraddhAmeM lupta na ho jAya / Aja kA jainasamAja mere manobhAvoM ko samajhe yA na samajhe para mujhe vizvAsa hai ki bhaviSya kA jainasamAja mere manobhAva ko samajhegA vaha mujhe zAbAsI de yA na de para sevaka z2arUra mAnegA, niMdaka yA zatru kadApi na mAnegA / jIvanameM isa AzA ke anurUpa kucha dekheM yA na dekhU~ para isI AzA ke sAtha marUMgA yaha nizcaya hai / satyAzrama vardhA tA. 1 jUna 1940 - darabArIlAla satyabhakta

Page #13
samarpaNa mahAtmA mahAvIra kI sevA meM mahAtman ! Apane anekAnta dekara samanvaya sikhAyA, dharma ko vaijJAnika banAyA, andhazraddhA haTAI, parIkSakatA bar3hAI, sudhAraka manovRtti paidA kI, para Apake pIche ina bAtoM kI aisI pratikriyA huI ki jinane Apake jIvana ke aura sAhitya ke marma ko samajhA unakA hRdaya rone lagA unhIM ronevAloM meM se maiM bhI eka hU~ / merI zakti thor3I thI para Apake jIvana ne kucha aisA sAhasa diyA ki usa pratikriyA ko dUra karake, vikAra ko haTAne kI icchA maiM na roka sakA, isI icchA kA phala yaha mImAMsA hai / isa meM thor3I bahuta bhUla huI hogI para yaha jainatva ke darzana ke mArga meM bAdhA nahIM cala sakatI / pada-cihna dekhakara rAha calanevAle ke paira pada - cihnoM para na bhI par3eM to bhI rAha kurAha nahIM hotI isI AzA para yaha sAhasa kiyA haiM aura isa kA phala Apake caraNoM meM samarpita kara rahA hU~ / ApakA pujArI - darabArIlAla satyabhakta

Page #14
mahAkIra svAmI -- AAR bhI - KEEPANNA RS ' ANDAR A . ' ' whitewa . MAN P . : Ye H tyAzrama yacI ke mAsTara meM virAjamAna gati / NEPARA-ME-4300-30-30 COR

Page #15
satya-samAja ke saMsthApaka K daravArIlAla satyabhakta

Page #16
jainadharma-mImAMsA cauthA adhyAya sarvajJatvamImAMsA samyagjJAna samyagjJAna zabda kA artha hai saccA jJAna / arthAt jo vastu jaisI hai use usI prakAra jAnanA samyagjJAna * hai / sAdhAraNa vyava hAra meM aura vastuvicAra meM samyagjJAna kI yahI paribhASA hai, parantu dharmazAstra meM samyagjJAna kI paribhASA aisI nahIM hai / vyavahAra meM kisI vastukA astitva - nAstitva jAnane ke liye 'sabhya' aura 'mithyA' zabdoM kA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai parantu dharmazAstra meM koI jJAna near samyagjJAna nahIM kahalAtA jabataka vaha hamAre sukha kA kAraNa na ho| maiMne pahile kahA hai ki dharma sukha ke liye hai / isaliye dharmazAstroM kI dRSTi meM vahI jJAna saccA jJAna kahalAyagA jo hamAre kalyANa ke liye upayogI ho / yahI kAraNa hai ki dharmazAstra meM samyadRSTi kA pratyeka jJAna saccA kahA jAtA hai aura midhyAdRSTi kA pratyeka jJAna mithyA kahA jAtA hai| caturtha guNasthAna se ( jahAM se i jIva samyagdRSTi hotA hai) pratyeka jJAna samyak jJAna hai| isake

Page #17
cauthA adhyAya pahile mati aura zrutajJAna kumati aura kuzruta kahalAte haiM / jahAM samyagdarzana aura mithyAdarzana kA mizraNa rahatA hai vahAM samyagjJAna aura mithyAjJAna kA bhI mizraNa * mAnA jAtA hai| samyagdarzana se hameM vaha dRSTi prApta hotI hai jisase bAhyadRSTi se jo mithyAjJAna hai yaha bhI kalyANa kA sAdhaka hojAtA hai| eka AdamI samyagdRSTi hai kintu A~khoM kI kamajorI se, prakAza kI kamI se yA dUra hone se rassI ko sarpa samajha letA hai to vyavahAra meM usakA jJAna asatya hone para bhI dharmazAstra kI dRSTi meM vaha samyagjJAnI hI hai, kyoMki isa asatyatA se usake kalyANa mArga meM kucha bAdhA nahIM aatii| - yaha to eka sAdhAraNa udAharaNa hai, parantu itihAsa, purANa, bhUvRtta, svarga naraka, jyotiSa, vaidyaka, bhautika vijJAna Adi aneka viSayoM para yahI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai| ina viSayoM kA samyagdRSTi ko agara saccAjJAna hai to bhI vaha samyagjJAnI hai aura mithyAjJAna hai to bhI vaha samyagjJAnI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisase AtmA sukhI ho arthAt jo sukha ke sacce mArga ko batalAne vAlA hai vahI samyagjJAna hai / jisane sukha ke mArga ko acchI taraha jAna liyA hai arthAt pUrNarUpa meM anubhava kara liyA hai vahI kevalI yA sarvajJa kahalAtA hai / AtmajJAnakI parama ____ * jJAnAnuvAdena matyajJAnazrutAjJAna vibhajJAneSu midhyAdRSTiH sAsAdanasamyamdRSTizcAsti AbhinibodhikazrunAvadhijJAneSu asaMyatasamyagdRSTayAdIna / sarvArthasiddhi 1-8 / missudaye sammissaM aNNANatiyeNa NANatiyameva / go jI. 302 /

Page #18
samyagjJAna [ 3 prakarSatA bhI isakA nAma hai| maiM jisa lekhanI se likha rahA hUM usa meM kitane paramANu haiM, pratyeka akSarake likhane meM usake kitane paramANusate haiM, maiMne jo bhojana kiyA usameM kitane paramANu the, ora eka eka dA~ta ke nIce kitane paramANu Aye Adi ananta kArya jo jagata meM ho rahe haiM unake jAnane se kyA lAbha hai ? usakA AtmajJAna se kyA sambandha hai ? kisI jainetara dArzanika ne ThIkahI kahA hai: sarvaM pazyatu / mA vA tattvamiSTaM tu pazyatu / kITasaMkhyAparijJAnaM tasya naH kopayujyate // satra padArthoM ko dekhe yA na dekhe parantu asalI tattva dekhanA cAhiye | kIr3oM makor3oM kI saMkhyA kI ginatI hamAre kisa kAmakI ? tasmAdanuSThAnagataM jJAnamadhya vicAryatAm / pramANaM dUradarzI cedete gRddhAnupAsmahe || isaliye kartavya ke jJAnakA hI vicAra karanA ucita hai dUradarzI ko pramANa mAnane se to gRddhoM kI pUjA karanA ThIka hogaa| ye zloka yadyapi maz2Aka meM kahe gaye haiM phira bhI inameM jo satya hai vaha upakSeNIya nahIM hai| jo jJAna AtmopayogI hai vahI pAramArthika hai, satya hai, usI kI paramaprakarSatA kevalajJAna yA sarvajJatA hai / sarvajJatA kI paribhASA ke viSaya meM Aja kala bar3A bhrama phailA huA hai / sambhavataH mahAtmA mahAvIra ke samaya se yA unake kucha pIche se hI yaha bhrama phailA huA hai joki dhIre dhIre aura

Page #19
4] cauthA adhyAya bar3hatA gayA hai / jainavidvAnoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra kevalajJAna kA artha hai - lokAloka ke saba dravyoM kI traikAlika samasta paryAyoM kA yugapat ( eka sAtha ) pratyakSa jJAna / yaha artha kaise bana gayA aura yaha kahAMtaka ThIka hai, isa bAta para maiM kucha vistRta aura spaSTa vivecana karanA cAhatA hU~ / sarvajJatA kI mAnyatA kA manovaijJAnika itihAsa vikAsavAda ke anusAra, jaba manuSye pAzava jIvana se nikala kara sabhyatA kA pATha par3hane ke liye taiyAra huA usa saMkrAnti kAla meM aura pracalita dharmoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra jaba svArtha ke kAraNa bhraSTa huA aura Apasa meM lar3ane lagA taba kucha logoM ke hRdaya meM yaha vicAra AyA ki agara hama svArthavAsanA ko pazubala ke sAtha svacchanda phailane deMge to manuSya sukhI na ho sakegA / coroM ke hRdaya para rAjA kA AtaMka baiThAyA jAtA hai, parantu jaba rAjA loga hI atyAcAra karane lageM taba unake Upara kisI aise AtmA kA AtaMka honA cAhiye jo anyAyI na ho, isI AvazyakatA kA AviSkAra Izvara kI kalpanA hai / parantu jina logoM ke hRdaya para Izvara kA AtaMka baiThAyA gayA unake hRdaya meM yaha zaMkA to ho hI sakatI thI ki Izvara sarvazaktizAlI bhale hI ho parantu jaba Izvara ko mAlUma hI na hogA taba vaha hameM daMDa kaise degA ? isaliye Izvara ko sarvajJa mAnanA pdd'aa| eka bAta aura hai ki jaba eka daMDadAtA Izvara kI kalpanA huI taba use sraSTA aura rakSaka bhI mAnanA par3A / anyathA koI kaha sakatA thA ki use kyA adhikAra hai ki vaha kisI ko

Page #20
. samyagjJAna daMDa de ? parantu Izvara jagatkartA mAnanese inakA aura aisI aneka zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna ho gayA / parantu Izvara jagata banAve, rakSaNa kare aura daMDa de; ye kArya sarvajJa hue binA nahIM ho sakate / isaliye jagatkartRtva ke liye sarvajJatA kI kalpanA huii| parantu kucha satyAtveSI aise bhI the jo isa prakAra kI kalpanA se saMtuSTa nahIM the| Izvara kI mAnyatA meM jo bAdhAe~ thIM aura haiM unheM dUra karanA kaThina thA phirabhI zubhAzubha karmaphala kI vyavasthA banasakatI thii| unakA kahanA thA ki prANI jo aneka prakAra ke sukha duHkha bhogate haiM, unakA koI adRSTa kAraNa avazya honA cAhiye, kintu vaha Izvara nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki prANiyoM ko jo duHkhAdi daMDa milatA hai vaha kisI nyAyAdhIza kI daMDapraNAlI se nahIM milatA, kintu prAkRtika daDapaNAlI se milatA hai| apathyabhojana jaise dhIre dhIre manuSya ko bImAra banA detA hai usI prakAra prANiyoM ko puNya-pApa-phala bhoganA par3atA hai / isa pracAra puNya-pApa phala prAkRtika haiM / aise vicAravAle logoM kI paramparA meM hI sAMkhya, jaina aura bauddha darzana hue haiN| ina logoMne jaba Izvara ko na mAnA taba IzvaravAdiyoM kI tarapha se ina logoM ke Upara khUba AkrapaNa hue| una logoM kA kahanA thA ki jaba tuma Izvara ko nahIM mAnate taba puNyapApa kA phala milatA hai, yaha kaise jAnate ho ? kyA tumane paraloka dekhA hai ? kyA tumheM prANiyoM ke karma dikhAI dete haiM ? kyA tumheM karmakI zaktiyoM kA patA hai ! ina saba praznoM kA sIdhA ura to yaha thA ki hameM vicAra karane se ina bAtoM kA patA lagA hai| parantu vaha yuga aisA thA ki usa samaya kI janatA

Page #21
cauthA adhyAya . sirpha vicAra se nirNIta vastu para vizvAsa karane ko taiyAra na thii| svaruciviracitattva eka doSa mAnA jAtA thA isaliye apanI bAta ko pramANasiddha karane ke liye anIzvaravAdiyoM ne Izvara kI sarvajJatA manuSya meM sthApita kI / sarvajJava AtmA kA guNa mAnA jAne lgaa| aba IzvaravAdiyoM ke AkSayoM kA samAdhAna anIzvaravAdI acchI taraha se karane lge| isake bAda anIzvaravAdiyoM ne bhI IzvaravAdiyoM se ve hI prazna kiye ki Izvara sarvajJa hai aura jagatkartA hai yaha bAta tumane kaise jAnI ? tuma bhI to Izvara ko, usake kArya ko, paraloka ko, puNya pApa ko dekha nahIM sakate / isa AkSepa se bacane ke liye anIzvaravAdiyoM kI taraha IzvaravAdiyoM ne (jinake AdhAra para nyAya vaizeSika yoga darzana bane) apane yogiyoM ko sarvajJa maanaa| isa prakAra Izvara kI sarvajJatA, anIzvaravAdI yogiyoM meM aura IzvaravAdI yogiyoM meM bimbapratibimba rUpa se utaratI gaI / isa kA kAraNa yaha thA ki sabhI loga apane apane darzanoM ko pUrNa satya sAbita karanA cAhate the / mImAMsaka sampradAya kA pantha ina sabase nirAlA hai| use eka taraha se anIzvaravAdI kahanA cAhiye, paraMtu Astika hone para bhI usane sarvajJa mAnanA ucita na samajhA / jisa bhayase loga sarvajJa yogiyoM kI kalpanA karate the usa bhaya ko usane vedoM kA sahArA lekara dUra kiyA hai| ... mImAMsakoM kI dRSTi meM veda apauruSeya haiM, anAdi haiM satyajJAnake bhaMDAra haiM / jo sampUrNa vedoMkA jAnane vAlA hai vahI sarvajJa hai| ananta padArthoM ko jAnanevAlA sarvajJa asambhava hai / isa carcA kA niSkarSa

Page #22
samyagjJAna [7 yaha hai ki apane apane siddhAntoM ko pUrNasatya sAbita karane ke liye logoMne ra.vajJatA kI kalpanA kI hai| isa prakAra sAmAnya sarvajJatA svIkAra kara lene ke bAda usake viSayameM aura bhI aneka prazna hue haiM / sarvajJatA anAdi ananta hai yA sAdi ananta hai yA sAdi sAnta hai ? isI prakAra eka aura prazna thA ki sarvajJatA pratisamaya upayoga rUpa rahatI hai yA labdhirUpa ? ina saba praznoMke uttara bhI jude jude darzanoM ne jude jude rUpa meM diye haiN| jo IzvaravAdI haiM unakI dRSTi meM to Izvara anAdi se anantakAla taka jagata kA vidhAtA hai isaliye usakI sarvajJatA bhI anAdi ananta honA cAhiye / parantu jo yogI loga haiM unheM itanI laMbI sarvajJatA kI kyA jarUrata hai ? unakA kAma to sirpha itanA hai ki jabataka ve jIvita raheM tabataka ve hameM saccA upadeza deM / mRtyu ke bAda unheM upadeza denA nahIM hai, isaliye usa samaya ve sarvajJatA kA kyA kareMge ? isaliye unakI sarvajJatA mRtyu ke bAda chIna lI jAtI hai / mRtyu ke bAda bhI agara ve sarvajJa raheMge to ananta kAlataka raheMge isaliye eka taraha Izvarake pratidvandI ho jAyage / yaha bAta IzvaravAdiyoM ko pasanda nahIM hai / asalI bAta to yaha hai ki IzvaravAdI kisI dUsare kA sarvajJa honA nahIM cAhate, parantu agara sarvajJayogI na ho to unako saccAI kA pramANa kaise mile isake liye thor3e samayake liye unane sarvajJayogiyoM ko mAnA hai aura kAma nikala jAne para unakI sarvajJatA chIna lI hai / isa taraha ina logoM ke matameM Izvara anAdi ananta sarvajJa aura yogI sAdi sAnta sarvajJa haiN| yaha mAnyatA kaNAda (vaizeSika) gautama ( nyAya ) aura pataJjali ( yogadarzana ) kI hai|

Page #23
< 1 cauthA adhyAya ko maiM pahale kaha cukA hU~ ki mImAMsaka sampradAya ne vedoM kA sahArA lekara AtmarakSA kI parantu vedoM ko apauruSeya sAbita karanA kaThina thA / binA andhazraddhA ke vedoM ko apauruSeya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA thA / isaliye nyAya-vaizeSika darzanoMne vedoM mAna karake bhI unheM apauruSeya na mAnA aura sarvajJayogiyoM se unane pramANapatra liyA / parantu mImAMsaka sampradAya nyAya vaizeSika se prAcIna hone se veda ko apauruSeya mAnane kI andhazraddhA ko rakha sakA isaliye use sarvajJa yogiyoM kI jarUrata nahIM rahI / bharose rahatA mAnakara ke parantu sAMkhyadarzana meM ina donoM vicAroM kA mizraNa hai / vaha veda ko apauruSeya bhI mAnatA hai aura sAdisAnta sarvajJa yogiyoM ko bhI mAnatA hai| hA~, anIzvaravAdI hone se anAdi ananta sarvajJa nahIM mAnatA / mImAMsaka sampradAya jisa prakAra veda ke hai usa prakAra yaha nahIM rahatA / yaha veda ko apauruSeya bhI sarvajJa yogiyoM kI kalpanA karake apane ko mImAMsakoM kI apekSA adhika surakSita kara letA hai / sAMkhyoM kI sarvajJa mAnyatA kA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki veda ko apauruSeya siddha karanA kaThina hai / agara kara bhI diyA jAya to vAstavika artha kauna batAve ? rAmadveSa ajJAna sAta manuSya to vAstavika artha batalA nahIM sakatA kyoMki aise puruSa Apta nahIM ho sakate / agara artha karanevAlA Apta na ho to usa para kauna vizvAsa karegA ? sarvajJa mAnakara sImAMsakoM kI isa kamajorI se sAMkhyadarzana baca gayA hai / aura nyAya1 vaizeSika to veda ko apauruSeya mAnanekI andhazraddhA se bhI baca gaye haiM /

Page #24
manovaijJAnika itihAsa jaba sarvajJatA kI kalpanA yogiyoM meM bhI kI gaI taba yaha prazna uThA ki yogI loga sarvajJa kaise ho sakate haiN| isakA uttara sarala thA / prAyaH sabhI Astika darzana AtmA ke sAtha karma, prakRti mAyA adRSTa Adi mAnate haiM / basa, isake bandhana chUTa jAne para AtmA . sarvajJa ho jAtA hai| parantu isake sAtha eka jabardasta prazna uThA ki yadi bandhana chUTa jAne se AtmA sarvajJa ho jAtA hai to jJAna AtmAkA guNa kahalAyA, isaliye bandhana chUTa jAne para use sadA prakAzamAna rahanA cAhiye / vaha eka samaya amuka padArtha ko jAne, aura dUsare samaya dUsare padArtha ko jAne, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? bandhanamukta AtmA kA jJAna to sadA ekasA hogA / vaha kabhI ise jAne, kabhI use jAne, isa prakAra ke upayoga badalane kA koI kAraNa to honA cAhiye ? jo karaNa hogA vahI bandhana kahalAyagA / isaliye bandhanapukta AtmA yA to asarvajJa hogA yA pratisamaya upayogAtmaka sarvajJa hogaa| isa praznane dArzanikoM ko phira cintAtura kiyA / sAMkhyadarzana to isa prazna se sahaja hI meM baca gyaa| usane kahA ki padArthoM ko jAnanA yaha AtmAkA guNa nahIM hai / vaha to jar3a prakRti kA vikAra hai / bilakula bandhanamukta hone ra to AtmA jJAtA hI nahIM rahatA / parantu jo loga jJAna yA buddhi ko AtmAkA guNa mAnate the unako jarA vizeSa cintA huI / nyAya vaizeSika yadyapi mokSa meM jJAnAdi guNoM kA nAza mAnate haiM isaliye muktAtmAoM ke viSaya meM unheM kucha cintA nahIM huI, nyAya vaizeSika kA muktAtmA sAMkhyoMke

Page #25
cauthA adhyAya muktAtmA se kucha vizeSa antara nahIM rakhatA, parantu muktA hone ke pahile jJAna. to AtmA meM rahatA hI hai, usa avasthA meM jo yogI sarvajJa hogA vaha kaisA hogA ? sarvadA upayoga rUpaH yAH kabhI kabhI upayoga rUpa ? trikAlatrilokavartI padArthoM kA sarvadA yugapat pratyakSakarane vAle yogI kI kalpanA to eka aTapaTI kalpanA hai| kyoMki aisA yogI kisI kI bAta kyoM sunegA ? kisI se, vaha prazna kyoM pUchegA ? aura usakA uttara kyoM degA ? kyoMki usakA upayoga trikAla triloka meM vistIrNa hai, vaha kisI eka jagaha- kaise A sakatA hai ? sAmane baiThe hue manuSya kI jaise vaha bAta suna rahA hai usI taraha vaha anaMta kAlake anaMta manuSyoM anaMta pazuoM anaMta pakSiyoM aura ananta jalacaroM ke zabda suna rahA hai / aba kisakI bAta kA uttara de ? amuka manuSya vartamAna hai, isaliye usakI bAta kA uttara denA cAhiye aura bAkI kA nahIM denA cAhiye-isa prakAra kA vicAra bhI usameM nahIM A sakatA kyoMki isa vicAra ke samAna anantakAla ke anaMta vicAra bhI usI samaya unake jJAna meM jhalaka rahe haiN| taba ve kisake anusAra kAma kareM ? itanA hI nahIM kintu 'kisaM vicAra ke anusAra kAma kareM' yaha bhI eka vicAra hai joki anya ananta vicAroM ke samAna jhalaka rahA hai| isa prakAra sArvakAlika sarvajJa mAnane meM yomI loga upadeza bhI nahIM de sakate / isa prakAra jisa bAta ke liye sarvajJa yogiyoM kI kalpanA kI gaI thI usI ko AghAta hone lgaa| dUsarI tarapha agara isa prakAra ke yogI nahIM mAnate to upayoga ke badalane kA kAraNa kyA ! isa taraha donoM hI taraha se Apatti hai|

Page #26
manovaijJAnika itihAsa [ 511 3 - isa Apatti se bacane ke liye nyAyavaizeSikoM ne yogiyoM kI do zreNiyA~ mAnalIM / eka yukta dUsarI dukhAna / jo traikAlika padArthoM kA sarvadA pratyakSa karanevAle yogI haiM unako yukta yogI kahate haiM, aura jo cintApUrvaka kisI bAtako jAnate haiM ve yuJjAna* kahalAte haiM / parantu jainadarzana ne isa viSaya meM kyA kiyA, yaha eka vicAraNIya prazna hai aura isI para yahA~ vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / ba aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki jainaloga bhI eka samaya sarvadA upayogAtmaka pratyakSavAle [ yuktayogI ] sarvajJako nahIM mAnate the / parantu pIche upayoga parivartana kA ThIka ThIka kAraNa na milane se samAdhAna ke liye inane bhI yukta yogI mAne / parantu yukta yogI mAnane se vArtAlApa upadeza Adi bhI nahIM ho sakatA thA isaliye inane upayoga ke do bheda kiye - eka darzanopayoga aura dUsarA jJAnopayoga, aura ina donoM upayogoM ko svabhAva se parivartanazIla mAnA / parantu ina upayogoM ke kSaNika parivartana se bhI sasthA pUrI na huI balki gutthI aura ulajha gaI / isa samaya do upayogoM kI mAnyatA to miTa nahIM sakatI thI isaliye donoM upayogoM ko eka sAtha mAnane kA siddhAnta calA / parantu eka AtmA meM do upayoga eka sAtha ho nahIM sakate isaliye siddhasena divAkarane donoM upayogoM ko phira eka kara diyA / gulthI ko sulajhAne ke liye jyoM jyoM koziza hotI gaI tyoM tyoM vaha aura ulajhatI gaI / * yogajoM dvividhaH proto yuktayuJjAnabhedataH yuktasya sarvadA bhAnaM cintAsahakaMto'paraH // 65 // kArikAvalI

Page #27
12 ] cauthA adhyAya isa gutthI ko sulajhAne ke liye darzana aura jJAna kI paribhASA hI badaladI gii| unake bhedoMkI bhI paribhASA badaladI gaI jaise acakSudarzana kI paribhASA siddhasena ne badaladI hai itanA hI nahIM kintu aitihAsika aura paurANika caritroM para bhI isa carcA kA bar3A vikaTa prabhAva par3A / udAharaNa ke liye digambaroM kA mahAvIra caritra dekhiye / digaMbara sampradAya meM mahAvIra - jIvana nahIM ke barAbara milatA hai / isake aneka kAraNa haiM, parantu mukhya kAraNa sarvajJatA kI carcA kI gutthiyA~ haiM, jo sulajha nahIM sakI haiN| maiM pahile kara cukA hU~ ki yukta yogI mAnane se koI bAtacIta praznottara Adi nahIM kara sktaa| zvetAmbara sampradAya meM to purAnA sUtra sAhitya mAnA jAtA thA aura usameM mahAvIra kA jIvana thA jise ve haTA nahIM sakate the, dUsarI bAta yaha ki inameM kramavAda pracalita thA isaliye mahAvIra jIvana ke ve bhAga - jinameM mahAvIra bAtacIta karate haiM praznottara karate haiM, zAstrArtha karate haiM, Adi bane hue haiN| parantu digaMbaroM ne sUtrasAhitya chor3a diyA, isaliye sUtrasAhitya meM jo mahAvIra caritra thA usakI unako parvAha na rahI aura idhara ve kevaladarzana jJAna kA kramavAda nahIM mAnate the isaliye upayoga parivartana kI bilakula saMbhAvanA na thI, ina saba ApattiyoM se bacane ke liye mahAvIra jIvana ke ve saba bhAga - jinameM mahAvIra kisIse bAtacIta ur3a gaye / zvetAmbara sAhitya meM dharma kA paricaya mahAvIra gautama ke saMvAdarUpa meM hai jaba ki digaMbara sAhitya meM gautama aura zreNika ke saMvAdarUpa hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki mahAvIra sarvajJa the, be prati karate haiM

Page #28
manovaijJAnika itihAsa [13 samaya trikAlatriloka kI vastuoM kA sAkSAtpratyakSa karate the isaliye kisI eka bAta kI tarapha upayoga kaise lagA sakate the / yahI kAraNa hai ki digaMbaroM meM gozAla jamAli Adi kA bhI ullekha nahIM miltaa| prArambha meM to sirpha itanI hI kalpanA kI gaI ki arahaMta svAmI vArtAlApa, zaMkA samAdhAna, yA zAstrArtha nahIM kara sakate, ve sirpha vyAkhyAna de sakate haiM, kyoMki vyAkhyAna dene meM kisI dUsare AdamI ke zabdoM para dhyAna nahIM denA par3atA / parantu itanA sudhAra karane para bhI samasyA jyoMkI tyA khar3I rahI, kyoMki vyAkhyAna meM bhI kisI khAsa viSaya para to dhyAna lagAnA hI par3atA hai| yuktayogI meM yaha upayogabheda kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa Apatti ke Darase vyAkhyAna dene kI bAta bhI ur3a gaI / usake badale meM anakSarI divyadhani kA AviSkAra huA, jo meghagarjanA ke samAna thI / parantu isa meghagarjanA ko samajhegA kauna ? to isake do uttara diye gaye / pahilA yaha ki bhagavAna ke atizaya se vaha saba jIvoM ko apanI apanI bhASA meM sunAI par3atI hai| jabataka kAna meM nahIM AI tabataka nirakSarI hai aura jaba kAna meM pahu~cI taba sAkSarI arthAta sarvabhASAmayI ho gii| dUsarA uttara yaha ki usa bhASA ko gaNadharadeva samajhate haiM aura ve sabako upadeza dete haiM / isa dUsare uttarane mahAvIra-caritra meM eka aura vizeSa bAta paidA kara dii| zvetAmbaroM ke anusAra mahAtmA mahAvIrane kevalajJAna paidA hone para prathama upadeza diyA parantu vaha saphala na huA arthAt unheM eka

Page #29
24 1 cauthA adhyAya bhI bhAva na milA / parantu digaMbara kahate haiM ki koI gaNadhara na hone se mahAvIra svAmI chapana dina taka mauna rahe: kyoMki unakI divyadhvani kA artha logoM ko samajhA kona ? kevalajJAnI to kisI ke sAtha bAtacIta yA praznottara kara nahIM sakatA 1 anta meM becAre iMdrako cintA huI / vaha kisI prakAra gautama ko vahA~ lAyA / mAnastambha dekhate hI indrabhUti kA mAna galagayA; binA kisI bAtacIta ke gautama gaNadhara bana gaye, Apase Apa unheM nyAra paidA ho | taba divyadhvani khirI, Adi / aba dUsarI tarapha dekhiye / eka prazna yaha uThA ki binA icchA aura vizeSa upayoga ke bhagavAna oSTha jIbha tAlu Adi kaise calAyage ? to kahA gayA ki bhagavAn mu~ha se nahIM bolate kintu sarvAMga se vANI khiratI haiM / zrotAoM ke puNya ke dvArA unake sarvAMga se mRdaMga kI taraha AvAja nikalatI hai / phira zaMkA huI ki bhagavAna binA kisI vizeSa upayoga ke khAsa jagaha jAyage kaise? to uttara milA ki ve to padmAsana lagoye Apase Apa ur3ate jAte haiN| * .: isa prakAra sarvajJatA kI kalpanAne itanA gorakhadhaMdhA diyA hai ki jisameM se nikalanA asaMbhava ho gayA hai / anta meM jAna bacAne ke liye : anvazraddhApUrNa atizayoM kI kalpanA karake 5 .. 7 kisI taraha se saMtoSa kiyA gayA hai| kucha kA paricaya maiM dUsare de cukA huuN| kucha kI AlocanA age karUMgA / yahA~ to sirpha rekhAcitra diyA gayA hai /

Page #30
manovaijJAnika itihAsa anyAya ko rokakara manuSya ko suralI banAne ke liye sadAcAra-dharmakI sRSTi huI / ina niyamoM kA pAuna karane ke lio jagaliyantA Izvara kalpita kiyA gayA / usake jaganiyantRtva ke liye sarvajJatA AI / jinane Izvara. nahIM mAnA; unane vidhI samasyA sulajhAne kA tathA sadAcAra Adi ke. sthira rakhane kA svatantra prayatna. kiyA kintu usakI prAmANikatA ke liye sarvajJa yogiyoM kI kalpanA kI isa taraha Izvara kI sarvajJatA kA pratibiMba anIzvaravAdI yogiyoM para par3A / parantu agamya hone se IzvaravAdiyoM ko bhI sahayogI mAnanAH par3e / bAda meM sarvajJavAda para jaba aneka taraha ke AkSepa hue taba. sarvajJatA ke aneka bheda ho gaye aura anta meM ghora andhazraddhA meM usakI samApti huI / jo citra prArambhase hI vir3a jAtA hai use syAhI pAtapotakara sudhArane se vaha aura bhI bigar3atA hai| usI prakAra isa sarvajJatAke praznakI durdazA huii| yadi prArambha se yaha prayatna kiyA gayA hotA ki kalyANa mArma ke jJAnake liye itane lambe caur3e sarvaka kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, to manuSya kA bahuta kalyANa huA hotA / parantu dUrabhUta meM manuSyaH samaja itanA avikasita thA ki vaha isa vivekapUrNa tarka ko saha nahIM sakatA thA / aura jaba isa tarka ko sahane kI zakti AI taba manuSya una purAne saMskAroM meM itanA raMga gayA thA ki vaha naye vicAroM ko apanAnA nahIM cAhatA thaa| vaha vidvAna ho karake bhI apanI vidvattA kA upayoga purAnI bAtoM ke samarthana meM karatA thaa| aisA karane se sAdhAraNa janasamAja bhI use apanAtA thA / isa pralobhamako na jIta sakane ke kAraNa, bar3e bar3e

Page #31
16 ] cauthA adhyAya vidvAna bhI purAne kAnUnoM ke anusAra vakAlata karate rahe parantu sacce kAnUnoM kI racanA na kara sake / jainadharma sarIkhA tArkika dharma bhI anta meM isI jhamele meM par3a gayA hai / jainazAstrAne vAstavika sarvajJatA ke praznako jhamele meM DAla diyA hai aura aneka mithyA kalpanAe~ karake satyako bahuta nIce dabA diyA hai, phira bhI digambara zvetAmbara zAstroM meM isa viSaya meM itanI adhika sAmagrI hai ki vAstavika satya DhU~r3ha nikalanA kaThina hone para bhI azakya nahIM hai / yahA~ to maiMne sarvajJatA ke itihAsa kA rekhAcitra diyA hai, jisase pAThakoM ko agalI bAta samajhane meM subhItA ho / I yukti virodha jainazAstroM kA AdhAra lekara vicAra karane ke pahile yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki yuktiyoM kI dRSTise sarvajJatA kI pracalita mAnyatA kyA sambhava hai ? jainiyoM kI vartamAna mAnyatA hai ki " trikAla triloka ( aloka sahita ) ke samasta padArthoM kA sarvaguNa paryAyAMsahita yugapat pratyakSa kevalajJAna hai " paraMtu aisA kevalajJAna sambhava nahIM hai / isake kaI kAraNa haiM --- 1 - ananta kA pratyakSa asambhava jaisA Upara batalAyA gayA hai vaisA ananta kA pratyakSa asambhava hai / kyoMki jo ananta hai usakA eka pratyakSa meM anta kaise AsakatA hai aura jabataka kisI cIja kA anta na jAnaliyA jAya tabataka vaha pUrI jAnalI gaI yaha kaise kahA jAsakatA hai ? vastuko agara

Page #32
ananta kA pratyakSa asambhava [ 17 kAla kI dRSTise pUrNa rUpameM jAna liyA jAya to vastu kA anta AjAyagA, vastu naSTa hojAyagI / parantu kisI sat vastukA vinAza nahIM ho sakatA usakA sirpha parivartana hotA hai / vastukI sImA mAnanA yA kevalajJAna ke viSaya prakAzana kI sImA mAnanA ina domeMse kisI eka kA cunAva karanA par3egA / avasthAe~ kramavartI hotI haiM / eka samaya meM eka kI do avasthAe~ nahIM hotIM / isaliye eka kI saba avasthAoM ke pratyakSa karalene para unameM se koI aisI avasthA avazya honA cAhiye jo sabase aMtima hai / agara sabase aMtima koI avasthA nahIM jhalakI to pUrI vastukA pratyakSa kaise huA ? agara sabase aMtima avasthA jhalakI to isakA artha huA ki isake bAda koI avasthA nahIM hai / aura binA avasthA ke binA paryAya ke vastu raha nahIM sakatI isaliye vastukA nAza mAnanA par3A jo ki asambhava hai / - jaina siddhAnta, anyadarzana, vaijJAnika loga aura hamArA anubhava, ye saba isa bAtake sAkSI haiM ki vastu kA nAza nahIM hotA avasthA kA parivartana hotA hai / isaliye eka pratyakSa ke dvArA ananta paryAyoM ko jAna lenA asambhava hai / isaliye kevalajJAna kI uparyukta paribhASA mithyA hai / prazna- agara vastu ananta hai to kevalajJAna vastuko ananta rUpameM jAnegA | uttara - ananta rUpameM jAnanA arthAt anta nahIM pA sakanA, yaha to kevalajJAna ke uparyukta artha kA khaNDana huA / yoM to vastu ko

Page #33
18 ] . cauthA adhyAya anantarUpa meM akevalI bhI jAna sakatA hai| vastu nitya hai usakA anta nahIM hai, yaha to anantatva yA nityatva nAmaka eka dharma kA jJAna hai jo ki thor3e vicAra se hara eka jAna sakatA hai isake jAnane ke liye kevalajJAna kI vaha asambhava paribhASA kyoM banAI jAya / prazna-hama logoM kI dRSTi meM vastu ananta hai parantu kevalI kI dRSTi meM nhiiN| uttara-to kevalI kI dRSTi meM vastu kA nAza dikhegA joki asambhava hai / isa prakAra to kevalI mithyAjJAnI hojaayge| prazna--ananta meM ananta kA pratibhAsa hojAtA hai aura vastuko bhI sAnta nahIM mAnanA par3atA / jaise koI lohe kI paTarI ananta ho aura usake sAmane sIse kI paTarI ananta ho to eka ananta meM dUsarA ananta pratibimbita hojAyagA / uttara--paTarIkA pratibimbita honevAlA bhAga aura sIsekA pratibimbita karanevAlA bhAga donoM sAnta haiM / kSetrakI dRSTi se paTarI ko ananla kalpita kiyA to kSetrakI dRSTi se sAMse ko ananta kalpita karanA par3A / isI prakAra jJAna bhI sAnta hai aura usa meM pratibimbita honevAlA viSaya bhI sAnta / viSaya samaya kI dRSTi se ananta huA ki isa ko bhI samaya kI dRSTi se ananta bananA par3egA / isa prakAra ananta pratyakSoMmeM ananta viSaya-paryAyapratibimbita hue parantu prazna eka pratyakSa meM ananta ke pratibimbita hone kA hai| yoM to. ananta meM ananta kA pratibhAsa sAdhAraNa tucchajJAnI ko bhI hotA hai / eka nitya nigodiyA bhI bhUtakAla ke ananta

Page #34
20 cauthA adhyAya to hama kaheMge ki Apa mithyAjJAnI haiM kyoMki vastukA nAza nahIM hotA na paryAyahIna vastu hotI hai|| agara kevalI kaheM ki jitanI paryAyeM mujhe dikhIM unameM aisI koI paryAya nahIM hai jisake bAda koI paryAya na ho| ___ taba hama kaheMge ki jitanI paryAyeM Apako dikhIM unake bAda meM bhI koI na koI paryAya hai to vaha paryAya yA ve paryAya Apa ko kyoM nahIM dikhIM ? basa jJAna kI zakti kA anta A gayA isake sivAya kevalI aura kucha nahIM kaha sakate / / ... sarvajJatA kI uparyukta kalpita paribhASA kA yahIM khaNDana ho gayA / isa spaSTa bAdhA ko lohe sIse kI paTariyoM kI kalpanA haTA nahIM sktii| prazna-kevalajJAna kA viSaya Apa kitanA bhI mAniye parantu baha anantakAla taka utane viSaya jAnatA hai isaliye anantakAla meM ananta ko to jAna hI liyA / uttara--para eka kAla meM ananta ko na jAna pAyA anantakAla meM ananta ko jAnanA to koI bhI tuccha prANI kara sakatA hai| prazna--jise hamane ananta samaya meM jAnA use hama eka samaya meM bhI jAna sakate haiM / kyoMki ananta samaya kA jJAna zaktirUpa meM sadA hai| agara zaktirUpa meM nahIM hai to vaha paidA kaise ho gayA ? jo zaktirUpa meM nahIM hai vaha na to paidA ho sakatA hai na naSTa ho sakatA hai kyoMki asat kI utpatti aura sat kA

Page #35
ananta kA pratyakSa asambhava [ 21 vinAza nahIM hotA / anAdi anantakAla meM jitane padArthoM kA jJAna hama kara sakate haiM una saba padArthoM kA jJAna zaktirUpa meM AtmA meM maujUda hai / isase siddha hotA hai ki anantajJatA AtmA kA svabhAva hai / aura jo svabhAva hai usakA kabhI pragaTa honA ucita hI hai / uttara- eka AtmA, manuSya hAthI ghor3A gadhA UMTa sA~pa bicchU zera ullU macchara Adi paryAyeM dhAraNa kara sakatA hai isaliye kahanA cAhiye ki zaktirUpa meM ye samasta paryAyeM AtmAmeM maujUda haiM isase siddha huA ki ye saba paryAyeM AtmA kA svabhAva haiM / aura jo svabhAva hai usakA pragaTa honA kabhI na kabhI sambhava haiM, isaliye eka hI samaya meM AtmA manuSya aura hAthI Adi bana jAyagA | para kyA yaha sambhava hai ? kyA eka eka samaya meM AtmA kI do paryAyeM ho sakatI haiM ? hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki AtmA koI eka aisI paryAya dhAraNa kare jisameM do cAra pazuoM ke kucha kucha cihna hoM jaise nRsiMha yA gaNeza ke rUpa kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai / para yaha eka svatantra paryAya kahalAyI / samasta paryAyoM kA eka sAtha honA sambhava nahIM hai / ghaTajJAna paTajJAna Adi jJAna kI aneka avasthAe~ haiM, ve zaktirUpa meM bhale hI maujUda hoM para eka sAtha saba paryAyoM kA honA sambhava nahIM hai / unakI vyakti Rmase hI hogI / kevalajJAna bhI padArtha ko jAnegA to kramase jAnegA / isaliye eka samaya meM vaha kabhI anantajJa nahIM ho sakatA / 1 dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki 'asat kA utpAda nahIM hotA sat kA vinAza nahIM hotA' yaha niyama dravya yA zakti ke viSaya meM hai

Page #36
22 ] .: cauthA adhyAya ... / unakI asthAoM ke viSaya meM nahIM / avasthAe~ yA paryAyeM to paidA bhI hotI haiM aura maSTa bhI hotI haiN| hAM, dravya paidA nahIM hotA guNa paidA nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra AtmA paidA na hoga jJAna paidA na hogA, kintu ghaTajJAna paTajJAna rUpa jo jJAnakI paryAyeM haiM ve to paidA bhI hoMgI naSTa bhI hoMgI / ve anAdi nahIM haiM ki unakA kabhI na kabhI pragaTa honA sambhava ho| tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki hameM to yaha siddha karanA hai ki eka samaya meM AtmA adhika se adhika kitanA jAna sakatA hai ? ananta samayoM meM agara AtmAne ananta padArthoM ko jAnA hai to vaha eka samaya meM saba ko jAna legA yaha kaise siddha ho gayA / jJAna zakti kI maryAdA kA vicAra hameM eka samaya kI dRSTi se hI karanA hai aura karanA bhI cAhiye / eka samaya meM ananta paryAyoM kA jJAna asiddha to hai hI, sAtha hI vastu ke sAnta hone kI bAdhA se viruddha bhI hai| prazna-kAla kI anantatA vastu ko nitya mAnane se jAnalI jAtI hai kintu kSetra kI anantatA anantapradezoM kA jJAna hue binA kaise sambhava hai ? jaba ki kSetra kA bhI ananta jJAna hotA hai isase siddha hai ki AtmA meM ananta ko jAnane kI zakti hai| - uttara-jaise pahilI paryAya ke nAza hone para avazya hI dUsarI paryAya AtI hai isaliye kAla ananta hai isI prakAra eka pradeza bItane para turanta hI dUsana pradeza AtA hai isaliye kSetra ananta hai / kSetra kA yaha anantatva dharma anumAna se jAna sakate haiN|

Page #37
ananta kA pratyakSa asambhava [ 23 prazna--yoM to pRthvI ke bAda bhI pRthvI AtI hai samudra Ane para bhI pAnI ke nIce pRthvI hai hI to kyA pRthvI ko ananta mAnale ? uttara - pRthvI ko ananta kaise mAnale Upara kI ora usake aMta para to hama baiThe hI haiN| ananta ke viSaya meM hameM yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki ananta vahIM mAnanA ucita hai jahAM kisI taraha anta bana na sakatA ho / hama aisI jagaha ko kalpanA kara sakateM haiM jahAM koI cIz2a na ho, para aisI jagaha kI kalpanA nahIM kara sakate jahA~ jagaha na ho / jagaha kA abhAva batAne ke liye bhI jagaha kI z2arUrata hai | isaliye jagaha arthAt kSetra ananta hai / usakI anaMtatA jAnane ke liye pratyeka pradeza [ jagaha kA satra se choTA aMza ] ko jAnane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai / prazna -- avayavoM ko jAne binA avayavI ko kaise jAna sakate haiM ananta pradezoM ko jAne binA anaMtapradezitva kA jJAna kaise hogA / uttara -- jaise kucha samayoM ke jJAna se kAla kI anantatA jAnalI jAtI hai usI prakAra kucha pradezoM ke jJAna se kSetra kI anantatA jAnI jA sakatI hai / kAla meM anantatA nityatvaM rUpa haiM kSetra meM vyApakarUpa / jaise pratyeka samaya apane bhaviSya samaya se pradeza AgAmI pradeza se jur3A pradeza kI jJAna se bAkI jur3A huA hai usI prakAra pratyeka hai isaliye samaya kI paramparA aura kucha samayoM aura kucha pradezoM ke samayoM ke svabhAva kA jJAna ho jAtA hai aura usase anantatva nAmaka dharma kA jJAna hojAtA hai / paramparA ananta hai / pradezoM aura bAkI

Page #38
24 ] cauthA adhyAya prazna- jisa prakAra cA~dI kA jJAna eka paryAya hai sone kA jJAna dUsarI paryAya hai tIsarI paryAya aisI ho sakatI hai jisa meM cA~dI aura sonA donoM kA jJAna ho / paryAya yaha tIsarI hai parantu isameM pahilI donoM paryAyoM kA viSaya pratibimbita ho rahA hai / isI prakAra ananta kAla meM hone vAle ananta pratyakSoM ke viSaya ko jAnanevAlI eka kevalajJAna paryAya ho to kyA hAni hai / uttara - aneka padArthoM ko viSaya karanevAlI eka jJAna paryAya bhI hotI hai para usameM aneka apanI vizeSatA gauNa karake eka padArtha bana jAnA hai / jaise senA ke pratyakSa meM pratyeka sipAhI kI vizeSatA nahIM mAlUma hotI kintu bahuta se sipAhiyoM kA dala mAlUma hotA hai / sipAhiyoM ko vizeSarUpa meM jAnane ke liye alaga alaga pratyakSa hote haiM / kevalajJAna agara bahuta padArthoM ko jAne to usakA sAmAnya pratibhAsa karegA joki sattA rUpa hogA / 1 dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki aneka padArthoM kA saMkalana utanA hI mAnA jA sakatA hai jitanA asaMbhava na ho / anaMta kA pratyakSa to asambhava hai kyoMki isase vastu meM sAntatA kA doSa AtA hai jaisA. ki pahile banAyA jA cukA hai / prazna - ananta kA jJAna mAnane se vastu sAntatA kI jo jabadasta bAdhA hai usakA parihAra nahIM ho sakatA isaliye ananta kA jJAna nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / phira bhI manameM eka prakAra kI zaMkA lagI hI rahatI hai ki jisa cIja ko hama jAnate haiM usake jAnane kI vizeSa zakti hamAre bhItara hai / anAdikAla se hamane ananta padArthoM ko jAnA hai unake jAnane ko vizeSa zakti hamAre bhItara

Page #39
ananta kA pratyakSa asambhava [25 avazya hai taba vaha eka sAtha pragaTa kyoM nahIM ho sakatI ? aura pragaTa ho sakatI to AtmA anantajJa kyoM nahIM ? ucara-yahA~ zakti ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM hI bhrama hai| jJAnameM amuka amuka padArtha ke jAnane kI zakti judI judI nahIM hotI kisI padArtha ko jAnanA yaha to nimitta kI bAta hai| jaise hamameM eka mIla taka dekhane kI zakti ho to jo padArtha usake bhItara AjA~yage unheM hama dekha sakeMge / para hama yahA~ baiTakara eka mIla dekha sakate haiM isIprakAra amerikA yUropa adi haraeka jagaha baiThakara eka mIla dekha sakate haiM to isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki una lAkhoM mIloMmeM Aye hue samasta padArthoM ko dekhane kI yogyatA hamAra bhItara AgaI / yogyatA kA kisI khAsa padArtha ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai / ghar3e ko dekhane kI yogyatA alaga, kapar3e ko dekhane kI yogyatA alaga aisI yogyatA nahIM hotii| yogyatA isa prakAra hotI hai ki itanI dUra taka kA dekhA jA sakatA hai itanA sUkSma dekhA jA sakatA hai| aba usa maryAdA ke bhItara jo pradArtha AjA~yage ve upayoga lagAne para dikha pdd'eNge| kisI meM dekhane kI zakti adhika hotI hai kisI meM sunane kI, kisI meM vicAsne kI, ye jo yogyatA ke nAnArUpa hai ve nimitabheda se haiN| jaisI dravyondriyA~, jaisI ruci, jAmA zikSaNa aura jaise sAdhana mila jAte haiM jJAna kI yogyatA unI rUpa meM kAma karane lagatI hai| jaise hamAre pAsa kucha bijalI kI zakti hai aura vaha 100 yUniTa hai aba usakA upayoga hama prakAza meM le sakate haiM gati meM le sakate haiM thor3I thor3I bA~Takara donoM meM le ske| yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki sau yUniTa prakAza meM le leN| aura 100

Page #40
26] cauthA adhyAya yUniTa gati meM leleM / hama kisI eka meM sau yUniTa le sakate haiM athavA pacAsa pacAsa yUniTa donoM meM le sakate haiN| jJAna kI bhI yahI bAta haiM / hamameM jo zakti hai usase cAhe hama vaijJAnika bana jaoNya cAhe gaNitajJa cAhe kavi cAhe aura kucha / hama usI zakti nahIM bana sakate / baneMge to thor3e thor3e baneMge / * mAnalo AtmA meM sau padArtha jAnane kI zakti hai to usase koI bhI yogya sau padArtha jAne jA sakate haiN| vaha anAdi se sau sau padArthoM ko jAnatA rahA ho to isase ananta padArtha kA jJAna usameM na kahalAyegA, kyoMki jisa samaya sau se bAhara koI nayA padArtha jAnA jAyagA usa samaya koI purAnA bhUla jAyagA / isa prakAra ke anubhava hameM jIvana meM pada pada para milate haiM / hamAre pAsa eka DibbI hai jisameM sau rupaye banate haiM isase adhika rakhane kI zakti usameM nahIM hai phira bhI kramase usameM hajAroM rupaye A sakate haiM / naye rupaye Ate jAyeMge aura purAne nikalate jAyage isa prakAra hajAroM rupayoM ko rakhakara bhI vaha eka samaya meM hajAroM rupaye nahIM rakha sakatI isaliye usakI zakti hajAroM rupaye rakhane kI nahIM kahalAtI / "hamArI jJAna zakti sImita hai phira bhI kramase asIma samaya meM vaha 'asIma ko bhI jAna cukatA hai para eka samaya jAtA hai / meM vaha sImita hI prazna - sabhI AtmA svabhAva se barAbara zakti rakhate haiM taba eka AtmA jise jAna sakatA hai use dUsarA kyoM nahIM ? AtmA } anaMta hai isaliye anaMtakA jJAna sabako honA caahiye| khAsakara jaba AvaraNa karma haTa jA~ya taba to honA hI cAhiye /

Page #41
ananta kA pratyakSa asambhava [.27 uttara--AvaraNa ke haTa jAne para sabakI zakti barAbara pragaTa ho jAyagI para zakti barAbara rahane para bhI bAhya padArthoM kA jJAna nimittabheda ke anusAra hogaa| jaise barAbara zakti ke cAra darpaNa haiM ve eka khaMbhe ke cAra tarapha lagAye gye| unameM pratibimba cAra taraha ke AyeMge / pUrva dizA kI tarapha jo darpaNa lagA hai usameM jo pratibiMba hai vaha pazcima dizA kI tarapha lage hue darpaNa meM nahIM hai / para pazcima dizA ke darpaNa ko pUrvadizA meM lagA do to usameM bhI parya kI taraha pratibimba par3egA yahI unakI zakti kI samAnatA hai / samAnatA kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki koI darpaNa eka dizA meM lagA huA saba dizAoM ke darpaNoM ke pratibimba batA ske| samAna zakti ke viSaya meM eka dUsarA udAharaNa bhI lo / samajhalo ki dasa AdamI haiM jinakI zarIra-sampatti pAcana-zakti barAbara hai / haraeka AdamI eka dina meM eka sera khAdya pacA sakatA hai / kisI ko eka sera gehU~ diye gaye kisI ko eka sera jvAra, kisI ko eka sera cAvala, kisI ko eka sera miThAI matalaba yaha ki bhojana kI vividha sAmagrI eka eka sera parinANa meM rakkhI gaI, inameM se kisI ko koI bhI hissA diyA jAyagA to pacA jAyagA, yaha unakI barAbarI hai / barAbarI bhojana ke prakAra meM nahIM, zakti meM hai / aba koI yaha kahe ki pratyekako dasoMkI khurAka pacA jAnA cAhiye to yaha nahIM ho sakatA / isI prakAra jAnane kI zakti saba nirAkaraNa jJAniyoM meM barAbara hone para bhI ananta jIvoM kA jJAna eka meM nahIM A sakatA / hAM, kisI bhI eka nirAvaraNajJAnI kI zakti se dUsare nirAvaraNajJAnI kI zakti barAbara hogI para viSaya judA

Page #42
28] cauthA adhyAya judA ho sakatA hai / jaise do AdamI samAna jJAnI hoM arthAt donoM ema. e. hoM, para eka gaNita meM ho dUsarA rasAyana meM / sAdhAraNataH donoM samAnajJAnI kahalAyage para viSayameM kAphI antara hogA / yahI bAta nirAvaraNajJAniyoM ke viSaya meM hai| prazna-yaha ThIka hai ki eka samaya meM kisI AtmA meM anaMta padArthoM kI jAnakArI nahIM ho sakatI para adhika se adhika kitanA jAna sakatA hai isakA bhI kucha nirNaya nahIM hai| taba jJAna kI sImA kyA mAnI jAya ? uttara-isakI nizcita sImA nahIM batAI jA sakatI sirpha itanA nizcaya se kahA jA sakatA hai ki ananta nahIM hai kyoMki anaMta meM pahile banAI huI jabardasta bAdhA hai| isaliye use asaMkhya kahasakate haiN| asaMkhya kA artha kucha lambI saMkhyA hai jisakA hama jaldI hisAba nahIM lagA sakate / jaise varSA ke binduoM ko yA jalAzaya ke binduoM ko hama asaMkhya kaha dete haiM yadyapi unheM ginA jA sakatA hai para vaha ginatI lambI aura duHsAdhya hai isaliye vaha asaMkhya hai isI prakAra jJAna kI sImA ke viSaya meM hai| hameM nAsti avaktavya bhaMga kI apekSA se isa prazna kA uttara samajhanA cAhiye ki jJAna. anaMta nahIM jAna sakatA para kitanA jAna sakatA hai yaha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| prazna--saptabhaMgI meM avaktavya bhaMga kA upayoga vahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai jahA~ asti aura nAstiko hama eka sAtha bola na sakeM para Apa to isa bhaMga kA upayoga kucha dUsare hI DhaMga se karate haiN| yaha kyA bAta hai ?

Page #43
sasamamI uttara-saptabhaMgI ke viSaya meM jainAcAryoM se bar3I bhUla huI hai| yadyapi yaha prakaraNa saptabhaMgI kA nahIM hai para saptabhaMgI ko ThIka ThIka samajhane se bhI sarvajJa prakaraNa samajhane meM subhItA hogA isaliye saptabhaMgI kA kucha vistAra se svatantra vivecana kara liyA jAtA hai / saptabhaMgI kisI prazna ke uttara meM yA to hama 'hA~' bolate haiM, yA 'na' bolate haiN| isI 'hA~' aura 'na' ko lekara saptabhaMgI kI racanA huI hai| isa prakAra uttara dene ke jitane tarIke haiM unheM 'bhaMga' kahate haiM aura aise sAta tarIke ho sakate haiM, isaliye sAto bhaMgoM ke samUha ko saptabhaMgI kahate haiM / saptamaMgI kI zAstrIya zabdoM meM paribhASA yoM kI jAtI hai: "prazna ke vazase eka hI vastu meM virodha rahita vidhipratidhekalpanA karanA saptabhaMgI hai / " * isake vizeSa vivecana meM kahA jAtA hai-"sAta prakAra ke prazna ho sakate haiM, isaliye saptabhaMgI kahI gaI hai / sAta prakAra ke praznoM kA kAraNa sAta prakAra kI jijJAsA hai aura sAta prakAra kI jijJAsA kA kAraNa sAta prakAra ke saMzaya haiM aura sAta prakAra ke saMzayoM kA kAraNa usake kriyarUpa vastu ke dharmo kA sAta prakAra honA hai|"+ isase yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki saptabhaMgI ke sAta bhaMga * praznavazAdekatra vastuni avirodhena vidhipratiSedhakalpanA sptbhNgii| -ta. rAjavArtika + aSTasahasrI 14 ,

Page #44
cauthA adhyAya kevala zAbdika kalpanA hI nahIM haiM parantu vastuke dharma ke Upara avalambita haiM, isaliye saptabhaMgI ko samajhate samaya hameM isa bAta ko khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki usake pratyeka bhaMga kA svarUpa vastuke dharma ke sAtha sambaddha ho| ve sAta bhaMga nimnalikhita haiM--- [1] asti ( hai.) (2) nAsti ( nahIM hai ) (3) asti nAsti, (4) avaktavya [ kahA nahIM jA sakatA ] (5) asti avaktavya, (6) nAsti avaktavya, (7) asti nAsti avaktavya / kisI bhI prazna kA uttara dete samaya ina sAta meM se kisI na kisI bhaMga kA upayoga hameM karanA par3atA hai| agara kisI . maraNAsanna rogI ke viSaya meM pUchA jAya ki usake kyA hAlacAla haiM to isake uttara meM vaidya nimnalikhita sAta uttaroM meM se koI eka urAra degaa| 1--acchI tabiyata hai [ asti ] 2--tabiyata acchI nahIM hai [ nAsti ] 3-kalase to acchI hai [ asti ] phira bhI aisI acchI nahIM hai ki kucha AzA kI jA sake [ nAsti ] 4--acchI hai ki kharAba, kucha kaha nahIM sakate ( avaktavya) 5-kala se to acchI hai phira bhI kaha nahIM sakate ki kyA ho / 6--kala se acchI to nahIM hai, phira bhI kaha nahIM sakate ki kyA ho [ nAsti avaktavya ] ..

Page #45
saptabhaMgI / 7-yoM to acchI nahIM hai, phira bhI kalase kucha acchA hai, lekina kaha nahIM sakate ki kyA ho [ asli nAsti avaktavya ] . ye sAtoM hI uttara apanI apanI kucha vizeSatA rakhate haiM aura rogI kI avasthA kA vizeSa paricaya dete haiM, isaliye pratyeka bhaMga rogI kI avasthA se sambandha rakhatA hai| isI taraha kA eka udAharaNa dArzanika kSetra kA liijiye| .. : 1--parimita padArtha hI jAne jA sakate haiN| 2--ananta padArtha nahIM jAne jA sakate / 3--jisa padArtha kA svayaM yA kiraNAdika ke dvArA indriyoM se sambandha hotA hai use jAna sakate haiM, bAkI ko nahIM jAna sakate / arthAta parimita ko jAna sakate haiM, aparimita ko nahIM jAna sakate 4--pratyakSa jJAna kI sImA kahA~ hai, kaha nahIM skte| . 5 parimita padArtha hI jAne jA sakate haiM, parantu kitane jAne jA sakate haiM yaha nahIM kaha skte| .. . 6--ananta padArtha nahIM jAne jA sakate yaha nizcita hai, phira bhI kitane jAne jA sakate haiM yaha nahIM kaha sakate / 7 ananta to nahIM jAne jA sakate, parimita hI jAne jA sakate haiM, para kitane ? yaha nahIM kaha sakate / / . isa prakAra aura bhI dArzanika praznoM kA saptabhaMgI ke DhaMgase uttara dekara viSaya ko spaSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra dhArmika praznoM ke viSaya meM bhI saptabhaMgI kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai / prasiddha prazna hiMsA ( dravya hiMsA-prANiyoM ko mAranA )

Page #46
2] cauthA anyAya ko hI lIjiye / agara isake viSaya meM koI pUche ki yaha pApa hai ki nahIM to isake uttara bhI sAta DhaMga ke hoNge| . 1 hiMsA pApa hai| 2 striyoM ke sAtha balAtkAra karane vAle, niraparAdha manuSyoM ke prANa lenevAle Adi pApI prANiyoM kI hiMsA sApa nahIM hai| 3 nIti bhaMga meM sahAyatA pahu~cAnevAlI hiMsA pApa hai, nahIM to pApa nahIM hai| 4 paristhiti kA vicAra kiye binA, hiMsA pApa hai ki nahIM yaha nahIM kaha skte| 5 hiMsA pApa hai, parantu sadA aura sarvatra ke liye koI . eka bAta nahIM kahI jA sktii| 6 AtmarakSaNa Adi ke liye atyAcAriyoM ke mArane meM to pApa nahIM hai, parantu sArvatrika aura sArvakAlika dRSTi se koI eka bAta nahIM kahI jA sktii| 7 sAdhAraNataH hiMsA pApa hai, parantu aise bhI aksara Ate haiM jaba hiMsA phApa nahIM hotI; phira bhI koI aisI eka bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI jo sadA sarvatra ke liye lAgU ho| jo bAta hiMsA-ahiMsA ke viSaya meM hai vahIM AcAra-zAstra ke pratyeka niyama ke viSaya meM samajhanA cAhiye / yadi AcAra-zAstra ke pratyeka niyama ko samabhaMgI ke rUpa meM duniyA~ ke sAhale rakhA jAya to sabhI sampradAyoM meM ekatA najara Ane lo| kaunasA niyama kisa paristhiti meM astirUpa hai aura kisameM nAstirUpa, isa

Page #47
- sasabhaMgI [33 ke patA laga jAne se hama vartamAna paristhiti ke anurUpa niyamoM kA cunAva kara sakate haiM / isaliye kisI niyama ko burA malA kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| sirpha vartamAna paristhiti ke anukUla yA pratikUla kahane kI AvazyakatA hai| isase kisI dharma kI nindA kiye binA hama satyakI prApti kara sakate haiN| saptabhaMgI kA yahI vAstavika upayoga hai, jisakI tarapha jainalakhakoM kA dhyAna prAya: AkarSita nahIM huaa| saptabhaMgI kA upayoga karane ke liye isI prakAra ke vivecana kI AvazyakatA hai| saptabhaMgI meM mUla bhaMga tIna haiM / asti, nAsti aura avaktavya / bAkI cAra bhaMga to inhIM ko milAkara banAye gaye haiN| avaktavya zabdakA sIdhA artha to yahI hai ki 'jo kahA na jA sake' parantu kahe na jA sakane ke kAraNa do haiM / eka to yaha ki hama use ThIka ThIka nahIM jAnate isaliye nahIM kaha sakate; dUsarA yaha ki ThIka ThIka jAnate to haiM, parantu usako nirdiSTa karane ke liye hamAre pAsa zabda nahIM haiM / jaise-hamase koI pUche ki vizva kitanA mahAn hai ? to hama kaheMge ki 'kaha nahIM sakate' / yahA~ para kaha na sakane kA kAraNa hamArA ajJAna arthAt jJAna kI azakti hai / parantu jaba kabhI hameM aisI vedanA hotI hai jise hama kaha nahIM sakate, hama itanA to kahate haiM ki vedanA hotI hai, bahuta vedanA hotI hai, parantu vaha kaisI hotI hai yaha nahIM batalA pAte kyoMki vedanA ke saba prakAroM aura saba mAtrAoM ke liye bhASA meM zabda nahIM haiM, isaliye yahA~ bhI hameM avaktavya zabda se hI kahanA par3atA hai|

Page #48
34 baa anyaany __. avaktavyatA ke ye donoM kAraNa satya aura vyAvahArika haiM, parantu jaina lekhaka ina donoM kAraNoM kA ullekha nahIM karate / ve usakA kucha vicitra hI varNana karate haiM jisakI kisI bhI taraha saMgati nahIM baitthtii| unakA kahanA hai ki "asti aura nAsti ina donoM zabdoM ko hama eka sAtha nahIM bola sakate, jaba asti bolate haiM taba nAsti raha jAtA hai aura jaba nAsti bolate haiM taba asti raha jAtA hai, isaliye vastu abaktavya hai|" avaktavya ke isa artha meM vastu ke kisI aise dharma yA avasthAkA nirdeza nahIM hotA jise avaktavya kaha sakeM / avaktavya zabda se jina dharmoMkA ullekha hotA hai, ve dharma to hamAre liye bhI vaktavya rahate haiM / vaktavya honepara bhI unheM avaktavya koTi meM DAlanA nirarthaka hai| kala koI kahe ki vastu vaktavya to hai parantu use nAkase nahIM bola sakate isaliye avaktavya hai / avaktavyatA ke aise kAraNoM kA ullekha karanA jaisA nirarthaka hai vaisA jaina lekhakoM kA hai| Apa to asti aura nAsti ko eka sAtha bolane kA niSedha karate haiM, parantu yoM to 'asti' bhI eka sAtha nahIM bolA jA sakatA kyoMki jisa samaya 'a' bolate haiM usa samaya "s" raha jAtA hai, jaba "s" bolate haiM taba 'ti' raha jAtI hai / parantu jisa prakAra hama 'asti' ke svara vyaJjanoM meM akramakI kalpanA se avaktavyatA kA Aropa nahIM karate, usI prakAra asti nAstiM meM bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / asti aura nAstikA akrama se uccAraNa nahIM hotA, isIliye kisI vastuko avaktavya kaha denA anucita hai|

Page #49
saptabhaMgI [35 dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki sAta prakAra ke bhaGgoM kA kAraNa vastu ke dharmoM kA sAta prakAra honA hai| parantu abaktavyatAkA aisA hI kAraNa mAnA jAya to vastudharma ke sAtha usakA sambandha hI nahIM baiThatA, kyoMki vastu meM donoM hI dharma eka sAtha haiM / avaktavya zabda se kisI aise dharma kA patA nahIM lagatA jo asti aura nAsti se na kahA gayA ho| isaliye sAta prakAra ke dharma se sAta prakAra ke bhaGgoM kA koI sambandha hI nahIM rhtaa| tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki bhinna bhinna padArthoM kI saptabhaMgiyoM meM cAra bhaGgoM kA meda hI nahIM rhtaa| ghaTakA dravyakSetrakAlabhASa aura paTakA dravyakSetrakAlabhAva judA judA hai, isaliye usake asti aura nAsti bhaMgase kucha vizeSa dharma kA bodha hogA / parantu ghaTa ke asti aura nAsti eka sAtha nahIM kahe jA sakate aura paTake asti aura nAsti eka sAtha nahIM kahe jA sakate, ina donoM ke avaktavya meM koI antara nahIM rhtaa| isaliye avaktavyAdi cAra bhaMga nirarthaka hI ho jAte haiN| cauthI bAta yaha hai ki isase saptabhaMgI kI utpatti hI nahIM ho sktii| ye sAta bhaMga to sAta taraha ke praznoM para avalambita haiM aura sAta taraha ke prazna sAta taraha ke saMzayoMpara avalambita haiM / parantu abaktavya kA jaisA artha jainAcArya aura jaina paMDita karate haiM usameM sAta taraha ke prazna hI nahIM hote / praznakartA bhI to Akhira zabda bolakara pUchegA aura jaba vaha svayaM yaha anubhava karatA hai ki maiM prazna karane meM jitane akSaroM kA upayoga karatA hU~ unako eka sAtha nahIM bola sakatA-Aja taka jaba kabhI kisI ke mu~ha se do

Page #50
36 ] cauthA adhyAya zabdoM yA do akSaroM kA uccAraNa eka sAtha nahIM huA, na ho sakatA hai jaba zabda mAtra aura akSara mAtra ke liye yaha niyama hai, taba vaha kisI se yaha prazna hI kaise pUcha sakatA hai ki kyA Apa ghaTa ke astitva aura nAstitva ko eka sAtha bola sakate haiM ? yaha sandeha to tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ki kisI vastu kA astitva eka sAtha bolA jA sakatA ho aura kisI kA na bolA jA sakatA ho / jaba zabda mAtra kA yugapat uccAraNa nahIM hotA taba yugapat uccAraNa ke viSaya meM sandeha kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura sandeha nahIM to prazna kyA ? aura prazna ke abhAva meM yaha bhaMga kaise banegA ? isa bAta ko jarA Upara ke udAharaNoM meM dekhiye / pahile maiMna rogI kA udAharaNa diyA hai / koI rogI kI tabiyata pUche aura DaoNkTara ko uttara dene meM acchI aura burI donoM bAteM kahanA ho to vaha yahI kahegA ki 'kala se to acchI hai parantu aisI acchI nahIM hai ki kucha AzA kI jA ske|' isake bAda koI aisA nahIM pUchatA ki ' DaoNkTara sAhiba, kyA Apa ina donoM bAtoM ko eka sAtha hI bola sakate haiM ? isa prazna se rogI kI hAlata kA sambandha hI kyA ? isa prakAra kA avaktavya bhaMga vyartha hI ho jAtA hai / phira avaktavya ke sAtha mile hue bhaMgoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? na to isa prakAra ke prazna hote haiM, na isa prakArako jijJAsA hotI hai, na aisI avaktavyatA kA vastuke dharma ke sAtha koI sambandha hI hai / isase sApha mAlUma hotA hai ki jainAcAryoM kI isa bhUla huI hai| viSaya meM bar3I bhArI

Page #51
saptabhaMgI [ 30 saptabhaMgI kA vAstavika rUpa vahI hai jo maiMne Upara batalAyA hai / vaha vyavahArya aura yuktisaMgata to hai hI, sAtha hI samanvaya aura samabhAva kI dRSTi se kalyANakArI bhI hai / pahile pahala kisI jainAcArya se avaktavya bhaMga ke svarUpa meM bhUla huI hai aura paramparA ko surakSita rakhane ke liye usa bhUla kI paramparA nirdvandabhAva se calI AI hai / nahIM to avaktavyabhaMga ke svarUpa - vicAra meM Upara kI cAra bAteM itanI jabardasta haiM ki ve avaktavyabhaMga kI vartamAna mAnyatA ko kisI taraha nahIM Tikane detIM / isa prakAra Aja saptabhaMgI ke svarUpa meM do prakAra ke saMzodhanoM kI AvazyakatA hai / pahilA avaktavya ke vikRta lakSaNa ko dUra karake use ThIka kara lenA; dUsarA- usakA upayoga kartavya Adi dhArmika tatvoMke trivecana meM karanA, jisameM sAmadAyika kaTTaratA aura ahaMkAra ko haTAkara kartavya mArga kA vAstavika jJAna ho / isa prakAra ke saMzodhana hojA~ya to saptabhaMgI kI vAstavika upayogitA pragaTa ho jAya / saptabhaMgI kA siddhAMta bahuta ucca aura kalyANakArI hai / kaha nahIM sakate ki yaha saptabhaMgI ma0 mahAvIra ne pracalita kI thI yA isakA vikAsa pIche huA / parantu yaha bAta kucha ThIka mAlUma hotI hai ki yaha saptabhaMgI pahile tribhaMgI ke rUpa meM thI ( asti, nAsti, avaktavya ) / bhagavatI sUtrameM tribhaMgI ke rUpameM hI isakA ullekha milatA hai / parantu tribhaMgI aura saptabhaMgI meM vizeSa aMtara nahIM hai; tribhaMgI kI vizeSa vyAkhyA saptabhaMgI hai / isa saptabhaMgI kA siddhAMta vyAvahArika aura bilakula buddhigamya hone para bhI sAmpradAyika pakSapAta ke kAraNa aneka prAcIna AcArye

Page #52
38 ] cauthA adhyAya binA samajhe hI isakA virodha kara DAlA hai| unakA kahanA yaha hai ki kisI vastuko asti aura nAsti ye donoM hI kahanA parasparaviruddha hai / isI virodha - doSako mUla doSa banAkara aura bhI sAta doSoM kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai| 1 jaba astitva aura nAstitva parasparavirodhI haiM, tatra astitva kA jo AdhAra hai vaha nAstitvakA AdhAra nahIM ho sakatA isa prakAra donoM kA judA judA adhikaraNa hone se vaiyadhikaraNya doSa kahalAyA / jaise kisI vastumeM sAta bhaMga lagAye jAte haiM, vaise hI asti bhaMga meM bhI sAta bhaMga lagAye jA sakate haiM / isa dUsarI saptabhaMgI meM - jo ki asti bhaMga meM lagAI gaI hai- jo astibhaMga AyegA usameM bhI phira saptabhaMgI lagAI jAvegI / isa prakAra anaMta saptabhagiyA~ honese 'anavasthA' doSa hogA / jaba asti aura nAsti eka hI jagaha raheMge taba jisa rUpa meM asti hai, usI rUpa meM nAsti bhI hogA / isa prakAra asti aura nAsti kI gar3abar3I hone se 'saMkara' doSa hogA / padArtha jisa rUpase asti hai usa rUpase nAsti bhI ho jAyagA, isa prakAra paraspara adalA badalI hone se vyatikara doSa hogA / eka hI vastu meM asti aura nAsti sarIkha paraspara virodhI dharma mAnane se saMzaya ho jAyagA / jahA~ saMzaya hai vahA~ vastukI pratipatti ( jJAna ) nahIM ho sakatI, isaliye apratipatti nAmaka doSa ho jAyagA / jaba vastukA jJAna hI na huA taba vastukA sadbhAva siddha na hone se abhAva ho gayA / *

Page #53
saptabhaMgI [ 39 doSa mar3hate haiM, ve sapta / saptabhaMgI yaha nahIM usI rUpase nAsti hai 1 / jo loga saptabhaMgI para isa prakAra ke bhaMgI ke svarUpa ko jAnabUjhakara bhulAte haiM kahatI ki jo padArtha jisa rUpase asti haiM eka kSetrakAlAdi kI apekSA asti hai aura dUsare kSetrAdi kI apekSA nAsti | isameM virodha kyA hai ? Ama bera kI apekSA bar3A hai aura kaTahala kI apekSA bar3A nahIM hai- isameM virodha kyA hai ? amuka kArya amuka jamAne meM amuka vyakti ke lie kartavya hai aura dUsare samaya meM dUsare vyakti ke lie kartavya nahIM hai - isameM virodha kaisA ? isase spaSTa hai ki saptabhaMgI meM virodha kI kalpanA bhrAMta hai / jaba unameM virodha nahIM rahA taba vaiyadhikaraNya bhI na rahA yahA~ anavasthA doSa bhI nahIM haiM, kyoMki kalpanA ke anaMta hone se hI anavasthA doSa nahIM hotA / anavasthA doSa nahIM hotA hai jahA~ kalpanA aprAmANika ho / pratyeka manuSya mAtA pitAse paidA hotA hai, isaliye agara mAtRpitRparamparA anaMta mAnanA par3e to ise anavasthA doSa na kaheMge, kyoMki yaha paramparA pramANasiddha hai / yahA~ yaha bAta bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki dharma meM dharma kI kalpanA ThIka nahIM hai / ghaTa meM agara ghaTatva hai to ghaTatva meM ghaTatvatva aura usameM ghaTatvatva Adi kI kalpanA nahIM kI jAtI / jaise yahA~ 1 para dharma meM dharma kI kalpanA na karake anavasthA se prakAra saptabhaMgI meM bhI bacanA cAhiye / phira, isa khAsa saptabhaMgI se hI kyoM jor3anA cAhiye ? kisI padArtha meM astitva aura nAstitva dharma mAnane se hI astitva meM astitva kI kalpanA kyoM karanA cAhiye ? jo saptabhaMgI nahIM mAnate - astitva ke bacate haiM, usI doSa kA saMbaMdha ..

Page #54
4.] cauthA adhyAya sAtha nAstitva nahIM mAnate kevala astitva hI mAnate haiM-unase bhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki tuma padArtho meM astitva mAnoge to astitva meM bhI astitva mAnanA par3egA, isa prakAra anavasthA hogii| parantu kyA isIliye padArtha meM astitva bhI na mAnA jAve ? isaliye yaha anavasthA doSa asiddha hai| ___jaba astitva aura nAstitva apekSAbhedase jude de siddha hogae, taba saMkara aura vyatikara doSa to A hI kaise sakate haiM ? saMzaya kA kAraNa virodha thA, parantu jaba virodha hI na rahA taba saMzaya bhI na rahA aura usIse apratipatti aura abhAva bhI dUra ho gaye / isa prakAra saptabhaMgI nirdoSa hai / AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki saptabhaMgI kA upayoga samanvaya kI dRSTi se vyApaka kSetra meM kiyA jAya aura usake avaktavya kA svarUpa ThIka kara liyA jAya jaisA prArambha meM maiMne diyA hai / isa prakAra nAsti avaktavya bhaMga se jJAna kI sImA ke viSaya meM nirNaya karanA caahiye| AtmA kA svabhAva, AvaraNanAza Adi kI duhAI kA yahA~ koI mUlya nahIM hai kyoMki ye saba bAteM anizcita haiM, saMdigdha haiM, jaba ki 'ananta kA pratyakSa asambhava' nAmaka bAdhA bilakula sApha hai / jabataka yaha bAdhA dUra nahIM ho jAtI aura vastuke aMta hone kI samasyA kA hala nahIM ho jAtA tabataka svabhAva Adi kI anya bAteM bekAra haiN|

Page #55
[ 41 asat kA pratyakSa asambhava asat kA pratyakSa asambhava kevalajJAna kI pracalita paribhASA meM dUsarA doSa yaha hai ki usameM asat kA pratyakSa mAnanA par3atA hai jo ki asambhava hai / jo vastu hai hI nahIM usakA pratyakSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? agara asat kA pratyakSa hone lage to gadhe ke sIMga kA bhI pratyakSa hone lage / bhUta aura bhaviSya ke padArtha haiM hI nahIM taba unakA pratyakSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? prazna -- jaba hameM dUrake padArthoM kA pratyakSa ho sakatA hai taba bhUta bhaviSya ke padArthoM kA pratyakSa kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? vyavadhAna to donoM jagaha hai eka jagaha kSetra kA vyavadhAna hai to dUsarI jagaha kAla kA / uttara - vyavadhAna meM pratyakSa nahIM hotA yaha sAmAnya niyama hai kintu jahAM vyavadhAna kisI mAdhyama ke dvArA miTa jAtA hai vahAM vyavadhAna pratyakSa meM bAdhaka nahIM hotA / jaise candra sUrya tAre hamase bahuta dUra haiM para unakI kiraNeM hamArI A~kha para par3atI haiM isa prakAra kiraNoM ke mAdhyama ke dvArA kSetra kA antarAla dUra ho jAtA hai isaliye pratyakSa meM bAdhA nahIM hai / isI prakAra jahAM mAdhyama ke dvArA kAla kA antarAla bhI dUra ho jAtA ho vahA~ bhI pratyakSa meM bAdhA nahIM AtI / jaise koI tArA aisA hai jisase kiraNa eka ghaMTe meM AtI hai to isa samaya jo hameM tAre kA pratyakSa hogA vaha tAre kI eka ghaMTA pUrva kI avasthA kA hogA / para usa tAre kI savA ghaMTA pUrva kI avasthA kA pratyakSa nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki mAdhyama kI apekSA bhI vaha pAtra ghaMTA bhUta ho gayA hai isI 1 prakAra pauna ghaMTA

Page #56
42] cauthA adhyAya pUrva kI avasthA kA bhI pratyakSa nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki mAdhyama kI apekSA vaha pAva ghaMTA bhaviSya hai / kSetra se vyahita padArtha vahIM taka pratyakSa hotA hai jahAM taka kiraNa Adi ke mAdhyama dvArA avyavahita bana jAya isI prakAra kAlase vyavahita bhI tabhI pratyakSa hotA hai jaba kiraNAdi mAdhyamake dvArA usakA vyavadhAna miTa jAya / jisake kAla vyavadhAna ko dUra karane vAlA koI mAdhyama nahIM hai use asat kahate haiM / bhaviSya padArtha ke liye to mAdhyama mila hI nahIM sakatA kyoMki vaha to abhI sattA meM hI nahIM AyA hai isaliye usakA pratyakSa to asambhava hai / rahA bhUta so bhUta usI kSaNa meM pratyakSa ho sakatA hai jisa kSaNase sambaddha mAdhyama vartamAna meM iMdriyoM se mila rahA hai usase adhika bhUta sarvathA bhUta hone se asat hai aura usase bAda kA bhUta bhaviSya hai kyoMki usase sambaddha mAdhyama indriyoM se mila sakane vAlA hai arthAt vartamAna ho sakane vAlA hai| matalaba yaha ki vartamAna eka hI kSaNa hai usase Age pIche bhUta bhaviSya hai / bhUta kA artha hai jo ho gayA bhaviSya kA artha hai jo honevAlA hai, haiM donoM hI nahIM, isaliye asat haiM aura asat kA pratyakSa nahIM hotaa| kevalI ke dvArA eka samaya meM kisI padArtha kI koI eka hI paryAya mAdhyama dvArA mila sakatI hai isaliye usI kA pratyakSa ho sakatA hai bAkI Age pIche kI ananta paryAyoM kA pratyakSa mAdhyama ke abhAvake kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / kSetra meM bhI jahAM mAdhyama nahIM milatA vahA~ pratyakSa nahIM ho sktaa|

Page #57
asat kA pratyakSa asambhava [43 prazna-bhUta bhaviSya ko kharaviSANa kA udAharaNa ThIka nahIM, kyoMki khara viSANa to kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM hai jaba ki bhUta bhaviSya apane apane samaya meM sambhava hai / uttara-kharaviSANa kabhI sambhava nahIM hai to vartamAna kI taraha usakA bhUta bhaviSya meM pratyakSa na hogaa| para vartamAna meM bhI apratyakSa to bhUta bhaviSya kA bhI hai aura kharaviSANa kA bhii| kyoM ki vartamAna meM donoM asat haiN| yahI donoMkI samAnatA hai jisa se dRSTAnta dATIntyabhAva banagayA hai| prazna-bhUta bhaviSya ke pratyakSa meM bAdhA to taba Ave jaba artha pratyakSa meM kAraNa ho, padArtha ko pratyakSa meM kAraNa mAnanA hI anucita hai / kyoMki binA padArtha ke bhI pratyakSa hotA hai| marIcikA Adi meM jala na hone para bhI jalajJAna hotA hai / satya svAna jJAna aura bhAvanA jJAna binA padArtha ke hote hI haiM / uttara-marIcikA meM jala ke binA jalajJAna hotA hai para vaha jJAna mithyA hai / vahA~ bhI padArtha to kAraNa hai hI, taptavAlukA para par3anevAlI tIkSNa kiraNeM yaha bhrama paidA karatI haiN| AMkhoM meM vikAra hone se bhI kucha kA kucha dikhane lagatA hai| asatya jJAna meM asatyarUpa meM padArtha kAraNa hotA hai jaisA jJAna hotA hai vaisA hI padArtha kAraNa nahIM hotA isIliye to vaha jJAna asatya kahalAtA hai / ____ svama bhAvanA Adi jJAna to manapara par3e hue avyakta saMskAroM ke phala haiM / purAne anubhava, ve vyakta hoM yA avyakta, sUkSma yA sthUla vAsanA ke anusAra mizrita hokara nAnA rUpameM dikhate haiM,

Page #58
44] cauthA adhyAya yA bhaviSya ke viSaya meM vyakta avyakta kalpanAe~ AkAMkSAe~ sambhAvanAe~ bhayavRttiyA~ dikhatI haiM / ye to jaisI jAgRta avasthA meM hotI haiM vaisI svapna meM bhii| kabhI saphala hotI kabhI aphala / inako pratyakSa nahIM kaha sakate ye to sUkSma sthUla tarkaNAe~ haiM joki parokSa haiM / parokSa meM artha kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI kintu vicAra karane ke liye saMskAra se Aye hue jJAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / pratyakSa meM padArtha kAraNa hai isakA kAryakAraNabhAva yA anvayavyatireka anubhavasiddha hai / eka AdamI hamAre sAmane AtA hai usakA pratyakSa hotA hai, oTa meM ho jAtA hai pratyakSa ruka jAtA hai| saubAra vaha oTa meM jAyagA to pratyakSa saubAra ruka jAyagA jaba jaba sAmane AyagA tabhI tabhI pratyakSa hogaa| isase mAlUma huA ki usa AdamI ke pratyakSa meM vaha AdamI kAraNa hai kyoMki usake honepara hI pratyakSa huA usake na hone para kadApi na huA / prazna-padArtha to sirpha cetanAko jagAtA hai vaha pratyakSameM kAraNa nahIM hotA / cetanA na jage to padArtha hone para bhI pratyakSa nahIM hotaa| uttara-eka hI kAraNa se kArya nahIM hotA / kArya ke liye pUre kAraNoM kI AvazyakatA hai / pratyakSa meM padArtha bhI cAhiye aura cetanA kA jAgaraNa bhI / eka kAraNa hone se dUsare kAraNa kA abhAva nahIM hojAtA hai| dekhane ke liye A~kha bhI cAhiye aura padArtha bhI / padArtha honepara bhI A~kha na hone para dikhAI nahIM de sakatA aura A~kha hone para padArtha na hone para padArtha nahIM dikha sakatA, isase donoM kAraNa khlaaye| A~khoM ke kAraNa hone se

Page #59
asat kA pratyakSa asambhava [45 padArtha kI kAraNatA china nahIM sakatI usI prakAra cetanA kA jAgaraNa kAraNa hone se padArtha kI kAraNatA china nahIM sktii| prazna-padArtha to paramparAkAraNa hai sAkSAt kAraNa to cetanA kA jAgaraNa hI hai / paramparA kAraNa ko kAraNoM meM nahIM gina sakate / jaise ghar3A banAne meM kumhAra ke bApa kI yA miTTI DhonevAle gadhe kI ginatI kAraNoM meM nahIM hai usI prakAra padArtha kI ginatI bhI pratyakSa ke kAraNoM meM nahIM hai kyoMki donoM meM samayabheda hai / uttara-viSa khAne se jaba AdamI kI mauta ho jAtI hai taba usa mauta kA kAraNa viSabhakSaNa hI kahA jAtA hai bhale hI viSabhakSaNa aura mauta ke samaya meM ghaMToM aura dinoM kA antara ho / samayabheda hone ke kAraNa viSa ko kumhAra ke bApa yA miTTI DhonevAle gadhe ke samAna nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki mRtyurUpa kArya kI jo vizeSatA hai usakA kAraNa viSa hI hai| ghaTa rUpa kArya kI vizeSatA kA kAraNa kumhAra hai usakA bApa yA gadhA nahIM, isaliye kumhAra ke bApa ko yA gadheko sAmagrI meM zAmila nahIM kiyA jaataa| jaba hameM manuSyajJAna hotA hai taba jJAna kI isa vizeSatA kA kAraNa manuSya hI hai / A~kha vagairaha to dUsare pratyakSoM meM bhI samAna haiM / ghaTapratyakSa paTapratyakSa manuSyapratyakSa pazupratyakSa Adi pratyakSoM meM A~kha prakAza Adi kI samAnatA rahane para bhI jo vizeSatA hai usakA kAraNa ghaTa paTa manuSya pazu Adi hI hai isaliye padArtha ko pratyakSa meM kAraNa mAnanA hI caahiye| nahIM to jJAna kI vizeSatA akAraNaka ho jAyagI /

Page #60
46 ] cauthA adhyAya prazna- jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama- vizeSa hI pratyakSa - vizeSa meM kAraNa hai usake liye artha kI kyA z2arUrata ? uttara - kSayopazama se hameM eka prakAra kI zakti milegI parantu zakti kA jo vizeSarUpa meM upayoga hai usakA kAraNa labdhi nahIM, bAhyanimitta hai | jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama hameM dekhane kI zakti de sakatA hai para hameM khaMbhA dikhA makAna dikhA ityAdi vizeSatA khaMbhA aura makAna ke nimitta se huI hai / kSayopazama - labdhi--to sote meM bhI thI para usa samaya vaha nahIM dikha rahA thA phira dikhane lagA isakA kAraNa vaha padArtha hai / labdhi ke rahane para bhI amuka padArtha ke sAmane Ane na Ane para pratyakSa - vizeSa nirbhara hai isaliye upayoga meM padArtha kI kAraNatA hai / AtmA meM ananta kAla ke ananta padArthoM ke alaga alaga cinha nahIM bane haiM ki unake pragaTa hone se una padArthoM kA pratyakSa hone lage / pahile to aise cinha asambhava haiM, AtmA meM itanA sthAna nahIM hai ki ananta cinha bana sakeM, dUsare cinha pragaTa hone se pratyakSa hone lage to sone jAgane AdimeM bhI honA cAhiye padArtha ke haTa jAne para bhI honA cAhiye / manuSya kA jJAna jJAnAvaraNa karmake kSayopazaya se huA kare to manuSya ho yA na ho jahA~ manuSya jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama huA ki manuSyajJAna huA / para anubhava aisA nahIM hotA / kaisA bhI jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama ho jaba taka ghar3A sAmane na AyagA na dikhegA / isaliye ghaTajJAna kI vizeSatA kA kAraNa ghaTa hai / isIliye pratyakSa ko arthakAraNaka svIkAra karanA par3atA hai / isaliye jo artha hai hI nahIM usakA

Page #61
* asat kA pratyakSa asambhava [47 pratyakSa kaise hogA / asat kA pratyakSa asambhava hone se kevalajJAna bhUta bhaviSya ke padArthoM ko kaise jAnegA ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki padArtha paramparA se kAraNa ho yA sAkSAt kAraNa ho usake binA pratyakSa nahIM hotA yaha anubhavasiddha bAta hai isaliye bhUta bhaviSya ke-asat-padArthoM kA pratyakSa asambhava hai| prazna-bhUta aura bhaviSya padArthoM kA parokSa to hotA hI hai aura pratyakSa to parokSa se bhI jyAdA prabala hai aisI avasthA meM yaha kaise kahA jA jAkatA hai ki jisako parokSa jAna sakatA hai yA jAnatA hai usako pratyakSa na jAnasake yA aisA karanA usakI zakti ke bAhara ho| uttara-prabalatA bAta dUsarI hai aura vistIrNatA dUsarI / lohA havA se prabala ho sakatA hai para havA ke barAvara vistIrNa nahIM / parokSa kI apekSA pratyakSa kA viSaya bahuta thor3A hai / hara eka pratyakSa kA viSaya saMskAra pAkara smRtikA viSaya ho sakatA hai para pratyabhijJAna kA saMkalana pratyakSa ke viSaya ke bAhara hai / __ pratyakSa parokSa se prabala hai yaha eka bar3A kAraNa hai ki vaha svalpa hai durlabha hai / isakA hameM anubhava hotA hai / paramANu kA anumAna koI bhI kara sakatA hai para pratyakSa kauna kara sakatA hai ? . pratyakSa jaba jJAnAntaroM se mizrita ho jAtA hai taba parokSa bana jAtA hai| jJAnAntaroM ke mizraNa se usakA kSetra bar3ha jAtA hai| jaise nadI udgamake sthAna. meM svaccha kintu choTI rahatI hai usI taraha jJAna pratyakSarUpa udgama sthAna meM svaccha kintu choTA hai| Age calakara jaba

Page #62
48] cauthA adhyAya parokSa bana jAtA hai taba asvaccha aura vizAla ho jAtA haiN| parokSa meM kalpanAoM kA aura bahuta se jJAnoM kA saMskAra kA upayoga hotA hai isaliye vaha bhUta bhaviSya ko bhI jAnatA hai para pratyakSa ko itane sAdhana kahA~ ? pratyakSa kI svAdhInatA ne use alpasahAya banA diyA hai isaliye usakA viSaya kSetra saMkucita ho gayA hai jaba ki parAdhInatA bahusahAyarUpa hone se use vistRta banAtI hai| balki eka dRSTi se pratyakSa kI apekSA parokSa adhika svAdhIna hai| pratyakSa tabhI taka kAma kara sakatA hai jaba taka padArtha ThIka sthAna para maujada hai / smRti Adi parokSa ko padArtha sAmane rakhane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai / parokSa saMskAra kI sahAyatA se kalpanAoM dvArA A~kha banda karake bhI manacAhA viSaya kara sakatA hai| pratyakSa meM itanI gati kahA~ ? khaira, yaha niyama nahIM hai ki jisakA parokSa hosake usakA pratyakSa bhI hosake / paramANu paramanovRtti Adi kA hameM anumAna ho sakatA hai pratyakSa nhiiN| isaliye yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM ki parokSa jise jAnegA use pratyakSa bhI jaanegaa| isaliye pratyakSa bhUta bhaviSya ko viSaya nahIM kara sktaa| prazna-indriya sukha meM bAharI viSayoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai para indriya jayI ko nahIM hotI phira bhI use Ananda milatA hai| isI prakAra sAdhAraNa jJAnI ko pratyakSa meM padArtha kI AvazyakatA hai kevalI ko nhiiN|

Page #63
asat kA pratyakSa asambhava [ 49 uttara -- atIndriya sukha indriya sukha se mahAna hai svAdhIna hai| use viSayoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM isaliye usameM viSayasukha bhI nahIM hai, bhale hI viSaya sukha se bar3hakara Atmasukha ho| isI prakAra atIndriya jJAna meM ghaTapaTAdi pratyakSa nahIM haiM bhale hI usase U~cA svAtmapratyakSa ho / kevalajJAna ko para padArtho ko jAnane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai vaha sarvocca zreNI kA AtmapratyakSa hai yahI kahanA cAhiye / kevalajJAna ke viSaya meM trikAla triloka ke samasta padArtha ThUsane kA viphala prayatna na karanA cAhiye / atIndriya sukha ke samAna atIndriya jJAna bhI svAtmaviSayaka hai yahI mAnanA ThIka hai / prazna- bhUtabhaviSya paryAyoM kA astitva bhale hI na ho, parantu jisa dravya kI ve paryAyeM hotI haiM usakA astitva to sadA hotA hai / isaliye jaba kisI dravya kA pratyakSa kiyA jAtA hai taba usameM bhUtabhaviSya kI ananta paryAyeM bhI zAmila ho jAtI haiM / isaliye eka dravya kA pUrNa pratyakSa kara lene para bhUtabhaviSya kI anaMta paryAyoM kA bhI pratyakSa ho jAtA hai / uttara--eka dravya ke pUrNa pratyakSa hone para anaMta paryAyoM kA pratyakSa ho, yaha bilakula ThIka hai parantu Apatti to yaha hai ki eka dravya kA aisA pUrNa pratyakSa nahIM ho sakatA / usake vartamAna aMza kA hI pratyakSa ho sakatA hai kyoMki vahI satrUpa haiM / prazna- vartamAna aMza ke pratyakSa hone se usake bhUta bhaviSya aMzoM kA bhI pratyakSa ho jAtA hai kyoMki sabhI paryAyeM dravya se abhinna haiM /

Page #64
50] cauthA adhyAya uttara--abhinna to haiM parantu unameM sarvathA abhinnatA nahIM hai / unameM aMza aMzIkA bheda nizcita hai| yadi unameM sarvathA abheda mAnA jAyagA to haraeka AdamI sarvajJa yA anantadarzI ho jAyagA / kyoMki kisI dravya kI ekAdha paryAya ko to haraeka AdamI jAna sakatA hai aura usa paryAya kA dravya se abheda hone se vaha dravya kI ananta paryAyeM bhI jAna skegaa| isa prakAra haraeka AdamI ko anantajJa honA cAhiya; parantu aisA nahIM hai| isaliye mAnanA cAhiye ki kisI paryAya ke pratyakSa ho jAne se samagra dravyakA arthAt usakI bhUtabhaviSyakI anaMta paryAyoM kA pratyakSa nahIM hotA hai / isaliye vartamAna paryAyoM kA pratyakSa bhUtabhaviSya kI ananta paryAyoM kA pratyakSa nahIM kahalA sakatA / prazna--hama logoM ko bhI eka avasthA ko dekhakara dUsarI avasthA kA jJAna hotA hai isaliye kevalI bhI vartamAna kI eka paryAya kA pratyakSa karake bhaviSya kI anaMta paryAyoM kA pratyakSa karaleM to isameM kyA Azcarya hai ? uttara--eka avasthAko dekhakara jo dUsarI avasthAkA jJAna kiyA jAtA hai vaha pratyakSa nahIM anumAna yA parokSa kahalAtA hai parokSa meM hama vastu ko sAmAnya rUpa meM jAna sakate haiM, saba padArthoM kA pRthak pRthak jJAna nahIM kara sakate / pratyeka paryAya ko jAnane ke liye hameM judA judA anumAna karanA par3egA aura isameM anantakAla vyatIta ho jAyagA / taba mI eka dravyakI anaMta paryAyoM ko koI na jAna sakegA / sAmAnya rUpa meM saba vastuoM ko

Page #65
asat kA pratyakSa asambhava [ 51 jAnane vAlA yadi sarvajJa mAnA jAya to isameM koI bAdhA nahIM hai; parantu aisA sarvajJa to haraeka AdamI kahalA sakatA hai kyoMki 'saba jagat sat rUpa hai' isa vAkya ke dvArA hameM sAre jagat kA jJAna hotA hai / prazna - atIta meM dekhI huI vastuoM kA hama A~kheM baMda karake mAnasa pratyakSa kara lete haiM / isa prakAra kA mAnasa pratyakSa yadi atIta kA hotA hai to bhaviSya kA bhI ho sakatA hai; aura jaba sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI itanA pratyakSa kara letA hai taba kevalI anaMta vastuoM kA pratyakSa kareM, isameM kyA Azcarya haiM ? uttara - atIta meM jAnI huI vastukA jo A~kha baMda karake anubhava hotA hai, vaha vAstava meM pratyakSa nahIM hai, kintu parokSa hai, atIta kA smaraNa mAtra hai, joki pahile ke kisI pratyakSa kA phala hai / anaMta padArthoM kA aisA jJAna kevalI ke tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ve usakA pahile anubhava kara cuke hoM / anubhUta jJAna jo saMskAra chor3a jAtA hai usIke pragaTa hone para hama A~kheM baMda karake jJAta vastukA pratyakSavat darzana kara sakate haiM / prazna -- jJAna meM asat aura ananubhUta ( anubhava meM nahIM Aye hue ) padArtha ko jAnane kI bhI zakti hai / udAharaNArtha, hama cAheM to gadheke sira para sIMga kI kalpanA kara sakate haiM, yadyapi gadhe ke sIMga kabhI dekhA nahIM gayA hai, phira bhI vaha jJAna kA viSaya ho jAtA hai / uttara--Upara kahA jA cukA hai ki vaha pratyakSa nahIM haiM kalpanA hai / prazna- kevalI ke bhI hama isI prakAra kA kalpanArUpa jJAna mAnale to kyA hAni hai ? antara itanA hI hai ki hamArI kalpanAe~ asatya bhI hotI haiM jabaki kevalI kI kalpanAe~ asatya nahIM hotI /

Page #66
cauthA adhyAya uttara-anaMta padArthoM kI kalpanAke liye anaMtakAla cAhiye isa prakAra se kabhI koI sarvajJa na hogaa| dUsarA doSa yaha hai ki vaha pratyakSajJAnI na kahalAyagA / tIsarI aura sabase mukhya bAta yaha hai ki ajJAta vastukI hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate / aneka jJAta vastuoM ko hama kalpanA dvArA milA sakate haiM parantu ajJAta vastukI kalpanA nahIM kara skte| udAharaNArtha gadhe ke sIMga kI kalpanA lAjiye / yadyapi hamane gadhekA sIMga nahIM dekhA kintu gadhA aura sIMga jarUra dekhA hai jisane gadhA nahIM dekhA aura sIMga nahIM dekhA vaha gadhe ke sIMga kI kalpanA nahIM kara sktaa| kevalI agara anaMta padArthoM kI kalpanA kareM to unheM unake mUlabhUta anaMta padArthoM ko jAnanA pdd'egaa| taba usa para unakI kalpanA clegii| idhara kalpanA satya hai ki asatya, isakA nirNaya pratyakSa ke binA hI nahIM sakatA aura kevalI jise kalpanA se jAnata haiM use pratyakSa karane vAlA dusarA mahAkevalI kahA~ se AyagA? isaliye kalpanA se sarvajJanya mAnanA anucita hai / isa prakAra bhUtabhaviSya paryAyoM kA pratyakSa koI nahIM kara sakatA, yaha ba.ta siddha huI / isaliye traikAlika samasta dravyaparyAyoM kA pratyakSajJAna kevalajJAna hai, yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| aneka vizeSa anaMta padArthoM ke yugapat pratyakSa meM tIsarI bAdhA yaha hai ki aneka vizeSoM kA yugapat pratyakSa nahIM ho sktaa| eka samaya meM hama eka hI padArtha ko jAna sakate haiM / jaba bahuta se padArthoM kA

Page #67
aneka vizeSa [53 eka sAtha pratyakSa hotA hai taba una sabakI vizeSatAe~ dhyAna meM nahIM AtI una sabase banA huA eka sAmAnya padArtha hI dhyAna meM AtA hai / jaise hama eka makAna ko dekhate haiM to IMTa cUnA patthara lakar3I kA vyavasthita samUha rUpa eka padArtha hamAre dhyAna meM AtA hai / hAM, dUsare kSaNoM meM hama IMTa kA alaga lakar3I kA alaga pratyakSa kara sakate haiM / para IMTa kA pratyakSa karate samaya IMTa kA pratyakSa hogA usake kaNoM kA nahIM, unake liye alaga pratyakSa cAhiye / isa prakAra eka samaya meM pratyakSa kA viSaya jitanA hogA usameM kisI eka vizeSa kA hI jJAna hogA usake bhItara kI aneka vizeSatAoM ke liya dRsare dUsare samayoM meM aneka pratyakSa karanA par3eMge / senA vagairaha kA jJAna bhI isI taraha kA hotA hai / jaba senA kA jJAna hai tava sainikoM kI vizeSatA kA jJAna nahIM hotA / kevala jJAna meM agara trikAla triloka ke samasta padArthoM kA pratyakSa ho to trikAla triloka ke samUharUpa kisI eka dharma kA pratyakSa hogA / sarvavyApaka samAnatA sattA he to usI kA jJAna hogA anaMta paryAya aura anaMtadravya na dikhege / yaha bhI eka choTA sA kAraNa hai jo eka samaya meM anaMta paryAyoM kA pratyakSa nahIM hone detaa| yuktyAbhAsoMkI AlocanA sarvajJatva kI usa mAnyatA meM jo ye tIna prakAra kI bAdhAe~ upasthita kI gaI haiM ve paryApta haiM / isake bAda agara isa viSaya meM aura kucha na kahA jAya taba bhI isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana acchI

Page #68
54 ] cauthA adhyAya taraha samajha meM AjAtA hai| phira bhI spaSTatA ke liye yahAM una yuktamyAbhAsoM kI AlocanA kI jAtI hai jinake balapara loga ukta sarvajJatA kI siddhi kA rivAja pUrA kara DAlate haiM / pahilA yuktyAbhAsa sUkSma ( paramANu Adi ) antarita ( rAvaNAdi ) Adi ] padArtha kisI ke pratyakSa haiM kyoMki anumAna ke jaise abhi, isa prakAra sarvajJa kI siddhi ho gaI / * dUra meru viSaya haiM Aga jala isameM pahilI Apatti to yaha hai ki isameM anumeyatva kI vyAptihI asiddha hai / jo anumAna vaha pratyakSa kA viSaya honA hI cAhiye aisA yadi yaha anumAna bana sakatA thaa| eka baMda kamare meM agara cukI ho jahAM koI dekhanevAlA na rahA ho to Aga bujhane para vahAM bhare hue dhue~ se yA rAkha ke Dhera se hama agni kA anumAna kara sakate haiM / isake liye yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki yadi usa agni ko kisI ne yA hamane dekha liyA hotA to anumAna kA viSaya hotA nahIM to nhiiN| isa prakAra jaba nirvivAda vastuoM meM pratyakSatva anumeyatva kI vyApti nahIM banatI taba usakA upayoga vivAdApanna sUkSmAdi padArthoM meM kaise bana sakatA hai ? pratyakSatva aura viSaya ho hotA to kA niyama prazna- kamare kI abhi ko bhale hI kisIne na dekha pAyA ho parantu kahIM na kahIM kI agniko to kisIne dekhA hai / sUkSmAntArita dUrArthAH pratyakSAH kasyacidyathA / anumeyatvato 'gnyAdiriti sarvajJasaMsthitiH // devAgaMna

Page #69
pahilA yuktayAbhAsa [ 55 uttara - jahAM kI agni pratyakSa hai vahAM to ThIka hai para jahA~ kI agni pratyakSa nahIM haiM vahAM anumeyatva hetu cale jAne se vyApti bigar3a gaI / anumeyatva aura pratyakSatva kI vyApti tabhI bana sakatI hai jaba sadA sarvatra pratyakSatva ke binA anumeyatva na bana sake / jaba hama jIvana meM saikar3oM vastuoM kA anumAna binA pratyakSa ke karate haiM taba pratyakSatva aura anumeyatva kI vyApti kaise bana sakatI hai / prazna- pratyakSatva aura anumeyatva ye vastuke dharma haiM / jisameM pratyakSa hone yogya dharma hogA usI meM anumeya hone yogya dharma hotA hai / jo anumeya ho gayA usameM pratyakSa hone kI yogyatA bhI avazya hotI haiM | agara Apane kisI anumeya padArtha kA pratyakSa nahIM kara pAyA to isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki usameM pratyakSatva kI yogyatA nahIM hai | yogyatA kI dRSTi se donoM kI vyApti banatI hai / uttara- agara pratyakSatva kI yogyatA aura anumeyatva kI vyApta haiM to sarvajJa siddhi ke liye yaha anumAna vyartha hai kyoMki yogyatA ke hone para bhI vaha kArya pariNata ho yA na ho yaha nahIM kaha sakate / jaise baMda kamare kI agni pratyakSa yogya honepara bhI usakA pratyakSa nahIM huA usI prakAra sUkSmAdi padArtha pratyakSa yogya hone para bhI unakA pratyakSa na ho isameM kyA Azcarya hai ? pratyakSatva kI yogyatA siddha hone para ve kisI ke pratyakSa haiM yaha siddha nahIM huA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki yaha pratyakSatva kI yogyatA kyA vastu hai ? isake liye hameM yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki ve kauna se kAraNa haiM

Page #70
56] . cauthA adhyAya jinase kisI cIja ko hama pratyakSa se nahIM jAna pAte / aise kAraNa tIna haiM eka to viSaya kI sUkSmatA ki vaha iMdriyoM para viSaya yogya prabhAva na DAla sake, dUsarA aise kSetra meM unakA honA jahAM se vaha indriyoM para viSaya yogya prabhAva na DAla sake, tIsarI usakI avartamAnatA jisase usakA prabhAva iMdriyoM para nahIM par3a paataa| ye tIna kAraNa hI apratyakSatA ke haiM | aba dekhanA cAhiye ki ye kAraNa kyA aise haiM jinase vastu kI anumeyatA bhI naSTa ho jAya / sUkSamatA ke hone para bhI anumeyatA ho sakatI hai / kyoMki sUkSma bahuta saMkhyA meM milakara sthUla bana sakate haiM aura usa sthUla se sUkSma kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai athavA sUkSma kA prabhAva sthUla para par3a sakatA hai jaise cumbaka kI AkarSaNa zakti kA prabhAva sthUla lohepara paDatA hai vidyuta kA prabhAva globa ke tAra para par3atA hai jisase prabhAva paidA hotA hai / isa prakAra jo sUkSmatA pratyakSa hone meM bAdhA DAla sakatI hai vaha anuzAna meM bhI bAdhA DAle aisA niyama nahIM hai isaliye pratyakSa ke binA bhI vastu anumeya ho jAyagI isIliye pratyakSatva kI anumeyatva ke sAtha vyApti nahIM bana sakatI / vastu kI kSetrAntaratA jo pratyakSa meM bAdhA DAla sake vaha bhI anumAna meM bAdhA DAlane meM niyatarUpa meM samartha nahIM hai kyoMki kSetrAntara meM rahate hue bhI vaha kisI aise padArtha para prabhAva DAla sakatI hai jo hamAre pratyakSa kA viSaya hokara anumAna kA sAdhana bana jAya / jaise dezAntara meM gaye hue AdamI ko hama dekha nahIM pAte parantu usakA patra par3ha kara usake hastAkSara pahicAna kara usa kI avasthA kA jJAna kara lete haiM / yahI bAta avartamAna vastuoM ke

Page #71
pahilA yuktyAbhAsa [57 viSaya meM bhI hai / ve dikha nahIM sakatIM para apanA koI aisA prabhAva chor3a sakatI haiM jo anumAna kA sAdhana bana jAya jaise bujhI huI agni IMdhana para apanA prabhAva chor3a jAtI hai| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki pratyakSatva kI yogyatA ke jo kAraNa ( sthUlatva Adi ) haiM unake na hone para bhI anumAna kI yogyatA ke kAraNa raha sakate haiM taba yaha niyama kaise banAyA jA sakatA hai ki pratyakSatva ke abhAva meM anumeyatva nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakAra jaba ina donoM kI vyApti hI nahIM banatI taba yaha anumAna vyartha hai| pratyakSa ke jo rUpa hameM upalabdha haiM unhIM ke AdhAra para kisI taraha kI vyApti banAI jA sakatI hai vyApti ke liye nizcita sAdhyasAdhana cAhiye / jitane prakAra ke pratyakSa hameM upalabdha haiM una ke sAtha anumerala kI vyApti to banatI nahIM, rahA koI kalpita atIndriya pratyakSa vaha to upalabdha hI nahIM hai ki vaha vyApti banAne meM sahAyaka ho sake, vaha to vyApti banAne ke bAda sAdhya bana sakatA hai / jo anumeyatva se pratyakSatya kI vyApti siddha karanA cAhatA hai use siddha karanA cAhiye ki Ajataka hameM jitane anumAna hue haiM ve hamAra pratyakSa yogya viSaya meM hue haiM para uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki aisI bAta nahIM hotii| sarvajJasiddhi ke liye upasthita kiye gaye isa anumAna kI eka andharazAhI yaha hai ki jo dharma pratyakSatva ke bAdhaka haiM unhIM dharmavAle padArthoM meM yaha pratyakSatva siddha karanA cAhatA hai / jaise

Page #72
58] cauthA adhyAya koI anumAna banAba ki saba ThaMDe padArtha agnirUpa haiM kyoMki sparzavAna haiM jo sparzavAna haiM ve agnirUpa haiM jaise aMgAra Adi / koI pAnI barpha Adi meM vyabhicAra batAve to unheM bhI agnirUpa mAnakara pakSAntargata kara liyA jAya / zIta sparza agnirUpatA kA virodhI hai usIko agnirUpa siddha karanA jaise aMdhera hai usI prakAra sUkSmatA antaritatA dUrArthatA pratyakSatva ke viruddha haiM unhIM ko pratyakSa siddha karanA aMdhera hI hai / are bhAI, koI cIja apratyakSa hotI isIliye hai ki vaha sUkSma hai antarita hai yA dUra hai / apratyakSatA ke jo kAraNa haiM unhIM meM pratyakSatA siddha karane kA prayatna karanA duHsAhasa hI hai| isa bAta ko anumAna ke rUpa meM yoM kaha sakate haiM-bhUkSma antarita aura dUra padArtha pratyakSa nahIM haiM kyoMki indriyoM ke sAtha unakA yogya sambandha nahIM hopaataa| jinakA indriyoM ke sAtha yogya sambandha nahIM hai unakA pratyakSa nahIM hotA jaise dIvAra Adi kI oTa meM rakhI huI cIja kA cAkSuSa pratyakSa / jinakA pratyakSa hotA hai unakA indriyoM ke sAtha yogya sambandha avazya hotA hai jaise sAmane ke makAna vRkSa- aadi| prazna-Apa kA yaha AkSepa indriya pratyakSa ko lekara hai para atIndriya pratyakSa ko mAna lene para yaha Apatti nahIM rhtii| uttara-atIndriya pratyakSa kI andhazraddhA pUrNa kalpanA ko koI saccA tArkika kaise mAna sakatA hai| atIndriya pratyakSaM to taba siddha ho jaba sUkSma antarita dUrArthoM kI pratyakSatA siddha ho / agara

Page #73
[59 pahilA yutyAbhAsa sUkSmAdi padArthoM kI pratyakSatA siddha karane ke liye atIndriya pratyakSa mAnanA par3e to anyonyAzraya hone se donoM hI asiddha rheNge| ___ yahAM vyApti grahaNa karane ke liye indriya pratyakSa hI upayogI hai atIndriya pratyakSa to svayaM asiddha aura andhazraddhAgamya hai vaha vyApti grahaNa kyA karAyagA ? prazna--mana se to dUra dUra ke padArtha jAna liye jAte haiN| manako artha ke sAtha yogya sambandha kI z2arUrata nahIM rhtii| uttara-manakA kAma bAhirI padArthe kA pratyakSa karanA nahIM hai usakA kAma indriyoM ke kAma meM sahAyatA pahu~cAnA aura unake gRhIta viSaya para vicAra karanA hai / sUkSma antarita aura dUra padArtho para vaha vicAra karatA hai vaha pratyakSa nahIM hai / agara svasaMvedana ko mAnasa pratyakSa mAnA jAya to usake sAtha yogya sambandha rahatA hI hai| isa prakAra hara taraha se anumeyatva aura pratyakSatva kI vyApti nahIM bntii| sarvajJatva sAdhaka usa anumAna meM eka Apatti yaha bhI hai ki anumeyatva to hai hamArI apekSA aura pratyakSatya hai antarita aura dUra prANiyoM kI apekSA / isase sarvajJatA kI siddhi kaise hogI ? / sUkSma ko to koI pratyakSa kara nahIM sakatA kyoMki baddha svabhAva se viprakarSI hai| usakA jaise Aja pratyakSa nahIM ho sakatA vaise pahile bhI nahIM ho sakatA thA kyoMki svabhAva to sadA maujUda rahatA hai / zrI akalaMka zrI vidyAnanda Adi AcAryoM ne bhI sUkSma

Page #74
60] cauthA adhyAya ko svabhAva viprakarSI mAnA hai (sUkSmAH svabhAvaviprakarSiNo ' rthAH paramANvAdayaH (aSTasahasrI) / rahe antarita aura dUra padArtha so, ve antarita aura dUra prANiyoM se pratyakSa ho sakate haiN| isa prakAra hamArI apekSA se to rahI anuneyatA aura antarita aura dUra prANiyoM kI apekSA rahI pratyakSatA isase sarvajJatA kI siddhi meM kyA lAbha huA ? kyoMki sarvajJatA ke dvArA to eka jagaha aura eka samaya meM saba kA pratyakSa karAnA hai| prazna--padArtha meM sAmAnyataH pratyakSatA siddha hAne para vizeSa rUpa meM pratyakSatA siddha ho jAyagI / jisakA eka AdamI pratyakSa kara sakatA hai usako dUsarA bhI kara sakatA hai kyoMki saba AtmA samAna haiN| uttara--hamAre dAdA Adi jitanA dekha sakate the utanA hI hama dekha sakate haiM A~kha kI zakti donoM kI barAbara hai para ve apane jamAne meM jo dRzya dekha gaye ve hameM nahIM dikhate aura jo hameM dikha rahe haiM ve unheM bhI nahIM dikhate the, isa prakAra samAna jJAna hone para bhI eka dUsare kA viSaya nahIM dekha pAte / do AdamI haiM parIkSA dvArA yaha jAna liyA gayA ki donoM kI A~kheM eka barAbara zakti rakhatI haiN| eka bambaI gayA dUsarA kalakattA / aba A~khoM kI zAkta barAbara hone para bhI jo dRzya bambaI vAlA dekhatA hai vaha kalakatte vAlA nahIM dekhatA jo kalakatte vAlA dekhatA hai vaha bambaI vAlA nahIM dekhatA / isa prakAra jJAna kI barAbarI ke sAtha viSaya kI ekatA kA koI sambandha nahIM hai 'ananta kA pratyakSa asambhava' isa

Page #75
pahilA yuktyAbhAsa zIrSaka meM bhI isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| isaliye pratyakSatA siddha hone para bhI usase sarvajJatA siddha nahIM ho sktii| khara, pratyakSatva aura anumeyatva kI vyApti ke viSaya meM saba bAteM alaga bhI karadI jA~ya to bhI sarvajJatva sAdhaka upayukta anumAna nirarthaka hI hai kyoMki samasta padArtha anumAna ke viSaya nahIM haiN| jase koI pudgala piMDa hai usake viSaya meM hama itanA to jAna sakate haiM ki isameM asaMkhya ( yA jainiyoM ka zabdoM meM anaMta ) aNu haiM / isa prakAra piMDa kA asaMkhya-pradezitva nAmaka eka dharma jAna liyA kintu pratyeka pradeza ko hama anumAna se bhI nahIM jAna sakate trikAla triloka ke prANiyoM ke anumAna bhI ikaTThe ho jA~ya to una asaMkhya pradezoM kA anumAna nahIM kara sakeMge / yaha bAta to taba ho sakatI hai ki hama pratyeka paramANu ke kArya Adi kA alaga alaga pratyakSa kara sakeM aura use sAdhana banA kara usa aNuko anumeya banAveM / sUkSmAdi padArthoM meM ve hI anumeya ho sakate haiM jinake kAryAdi itane sthUla hoM jinheM pratyakSa se jAnA jA sake bAkI anumeya nahIM ho sakate / isa prakAra saba padArtha jaba anumeya nahIM haiM taba pratyakSatva-siddhi kaise hogI / prazna--saba anekAntAtmaka haiM kyoMki saba sat svarUpa haiM isa anumAna ke dvArA to jagata ke saba padArtha anumeya ho sakate haiN| - uttara--isase jagata kA anekAntAtmakatva nAmaka eka dharma anumeya ho sakatA hai sArA jagat nahIM /

Page #76
62] cauthA adhyAya isa prakAra na to samasta jagat meM anumeyatva hai na samasta sUkSma antarita aura dUra padArthoM meM anumeyatva hai taba unameM pratyakSatva kaise siddha ho sakatA hai jisase sarvajJa siddha ho / tAtparya yaha hai ki pahile to pratyakSatva aura anumeyatva kI vyApti hI nahIM hai, udhara sUkSmatvAdi dharma pratyakSatva ke bAdhaka haiM, agara pratyakSatva siddha bhI ho jAya to yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki pratyakSa kI yogyatA se ve kisIke pratyakSa avazya hoNge| agara pratyakSa honA bhI mAna liyA jAya to kisI eka AtmA ke pratyakSa ho sakeMge jise sarvajJa kahA jAyagA, yaha siddha nahIM hotA / idhara saba sUkSmAdi padArtha anumeya nahIM haiM isa prakAra sarvajJasiddhi kA prayatna karanevAlA yaha anumAna bilakula vyartha hai / dUsarA yuktyAbhAsa. prazna- koI prANI thor3A jJAnI hotA hai, koI adhika / isa prakAra jJAnakI taratamatA pAI jAtI hai / jahA~ taratamatA hai vahA~ koI saba se choTA aura koI saba se bar3A avazya hai / jisa prakAra para - mANa, paramANu meM saba se choTA aura AkAza meM saba se bar3A (ananta) hai, usI prakAra koI saba se bar3A jJAnI bhI hogA; vahI ananta jJAnI arthAt sarvajJa hai / uttara -- jahA~ taratamatA hai, vahA~ koI saba se bar3A niyama nahIM kA bar3A hotA hai, isa prakAra bhI kisI kA zarIra ananta hai / kisI kA zarIra choTA, kisI kI avagAhanAmeM taratamatA hone para nahIM hai / jaina zAstroM meM zarIra kI avagAhanA jyAdaH se jyAdaH 1

Page #77
dUsarA yuktayAmAsa [ 63 eka hajAra yojana kI batalAI hai / koI eka grAsa bhojana karatA hai, koI do prAsa, koI dasa bIsa tIsa Adi, isa prakAra bhojana meM taratamatA hone para bhI koI ananta grAsa nahIM khAsakatA / koI eka hAtha kUdatA hai, koI do hAtha; parantu koI ananta hAtha nahIM kUda sakatA / umara meM taratamatA hone para bhI koI ananta varSa kI umarakA nahIM hotA / matalaba yaha ki taratamatAM to saikar3oM vastuoM meM pAI jAtI hai parantu unakI sarvotkRSTatA kA ananta para pahu~cane kA niyama nahIM hai 1 prazna- jo taratanatAe~ paranimittaka haiM ve anta sahita. haiM, jaise kUdane kI, khAne kI, zarIra kI Adi / svAbhAvika tara - tamatA ananta hotI hai| yadyapi jaba taka taratamatA hai taba taka svAbhAvikatA nahIM A sakatI, kyoMki nyUnAdhikatA [taratamatA ] kA kAraNa koI paravastu hI hotI hai / phira bhI eka to aitI taratamatA hotI hai jo apane antima rUpameM bhI paranimittaka banI rahatI hai jaise zarIra Adi kI / yaha anta sahita hotI hai / aura eka aisI taratamatA hotI hai jo antima rUpameM paranimittaka nahIM rahatI jaise jJAna kI / yaha ananta hotI hai / 1 udAra - yaha niyama bhI anubhava ke viruddha hai; itanA hI nahIM kintu jaina zAstroM ke bhI viruddha hai| jIvakI avagAhanA muktAvasthA meM paranimittaka nahIM rahatI, phira bhI vaha ananta nahIM hai / kisI taraha agara vaha pUrNa avasthA meM bhI pahu~ca jAya to bhI vaha lokA se adhika ho sktii| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jaina zAstroM ke I

Page #78
64 cauthA adhyAya . anusAra paramimittaka taratamatA bhI ananta hotI haiM, jaise pudgala skaMdhoM meM nyUnAdhika paramANu rahate haiM, yaha tarataratA paranimittaka hai phira bhI inameM ananta paramANu pAye jAte haiN| [maiM pudgalaskaMdhoM meM ananta paramANu nahIM mAnatA, asaMkhya mAnatA huuN| isa viSayakA vivecana AgAmI kisI adhyAya meM hogA / yahA~ para to vartamAna jaina zAstroM kI isa mAnyatA ko isaliye uddhRta kiyA hai jisase isa mAnyatAvAloM kA samAdhAna ho / ] isa prakAra paranimittaka svanimittaka taratamatAoM kA sAnta-ananta ke sAtha kucha bhI sambandha nahIM hai / isaliye jJAnameM taratamatA hone se ke I jJAnI anantajJAnI yA sarvajJa hogA, yaha kadApi nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isa viSaya meM eka dUsarI dRSTi se bhI vicAra karanA cAhiye / jaba jJAna meM taratanatA hai taba koI saba se bar3I jJAnazaktivAlA avazya hogaa| parantu saba se bar3I jJAnazaktivAlA choTI jJAnazakti vAle ke viSaya ko avazya jAne, yaha nahIM ho sktaa| isake liye eka udAharaNa lIjiye / eka aisA vidvAna hai jo saMskRta, prAkRta baMgAlI, hindI, aMgrejI Adi bhASAoM ke sAtha nyAya, vyAkaraNa, kAvya, siddhAnta, itihAsa, arthazAstra Adi viSayoM kA pAraMgata vidvAna hai, parantu vaha marAThI bhASA bilakula nahIM jAnatA / aba eka kisI aisI strIko lIjiye jo bilakula azikSita hai kintu marAThI bhASA ko jAnatI hai| aba ina donoM meM jyAdaH jJAnazakti kisakI hai ? donoM ke jJAna meM tAtamatA to avazya hai| agara yaha kahA jAya ki usa strI kA jJAna adhika hai, to vaha saMskRta prAkRta se anabhijJa kyoM hai ? isaliye kutarka chor3akara usI vidvAnako adhika jJAnI kahA

Page #79
dUsarA yukyAbhAsa jAyagA / parantu vaha vidvAna bhI usa strIke samAna marAThI bhASA nahIM jAnatA / yadi kahA jAya ki donoM meM taratamatA nahIM hai, taba to jagat ke kisI bhI prANI meM taratamatA na batAyI jA sakegI phira tarataratA se jo sarvotkRSTatA kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai vaha nahIM ho skegaa| isaliye yahI mAnanA cAhiye ki donoM meM vaha vidvAna adhika jJAnazakti vAlA hai, phira bhI vaha usa strI ke samAna marAThI bhApA nahIM jAnatA / isI prakAra jo saba se adhika jJAnI hogA, vaha apane se alpajJAnavAle saba prANiyoM ke jJAtavya viSaya ko nahIM jAna sakatA; phira bhI vaha saba se bar3A jJAnI kahalA sakatA hai| kalpita sarvajJatAvAdiyoM kI bhUla yaha hai ki ve yaha samajhate haiM ki jo sabase bar3A jJAnI homA, vaha jo kucha hama jAnate hai vaha bhI jAnegA, jo tuma jAnate ho vaha bhI jAnegA, jo aura loga jAnate haiM vaha bhI jAnegA, isa prakAra sarvotkRSTa jJAnI ko ve saba bAteM jAnanA camI jinheM koI bhI jAnatA ho, jAnatA thA, jAnegA / unakA yaha bhama uparyukta (pAraMgata vidvAna aura azikSita strI ke) udAharaNa se nikala jAyagA / phira bhI spaSTatA ke liye kucha aura likhanA anucita na hogA / jhAna meM jaba taratamatA hai, taba hama jJAnake aMzoM kI kalpanA karalete haiN| kisI ko eka aMza prApta hai, kisI ko do, kisI ko pA~ca, isI prakAra dasa, bIsa, tIsa Adi / jo saba se bar3A jJAnI hai, usake 100 aMza haiM / mAnalo 100 aMza se adhika jJAna kisI ko nahIM hotA / aba eka aise manuSya ko lIjiye jisake pAsa jJAna ke pAca aMza haiM / usane eka aMza dharmavidyAmeM lagAyA hai, eka aMga

Page #80
66 ] cauthA adhyAya vyApAra vidyAmeM, eka aMza kalA Adi kI jAnakArI meM, eka aMza kAvya meM, eka aMza anya prakIrNaka bAtoM meM / aba eka dUsarA jJAnI hai, usake bhI pA~caaMza vAlA jJAna hai / parantu usane apane aMzoM ko kisI dUsare hI kAmameM lagAyA hai / isI prakAra koI tIsarA jJAnI hai jisane ki apane jJAnAMzoM kA upayoga kisI tIsare hI kSetrameM lagAyA hai / isa prakAra pA~ca aMzavAle jJAnakA upayoga saikar3oM taraha se ho sakatA hai / aba eka aise manuSya ko lIjiye jisake chaH aMzavAlA jJAna hai / usakA jJAna pA~ca aMza vAle se adhika avazya hai parantu jitane pA~caaMza jJAnavAle haiM una sabase adhika nahIM hai, kyoMki pA~ca azavAle sabhI jJAniyoM ke jJAnako ekatrita karo to vaha saikar3oM aMzakA ho jAyagA, aura 100 aMzavAlA jJAnI bhI una sabako na jAna pAyagA / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki pA~ca aMzavAle kA koI jJAnAMza chaH aMzavAle ke na ho phira bhI chaH aMzavAlA bar3A jJAnI hai kyoMki pA~ca aMza vAle ke agara koI eka aMza nayA hai to chaH aMzavAle ke do aMza naye haiM / yahI usakI mahattA hai / isI prakAra saba se bar3A jJAnI (100 aMzavAlA ) bhI pA~ca aMzavAle kI kisI bAta se aparicita raha sakatA hai / parantu 100 aMza vAlA agara eka aMza se aparicita rahegA to pA~ca aMzavAlA 96 aMzoM se aparicita rahegA / yahI 100 aMzavAle kI mahattA hai / isa prakAra saba se bar3A jJAnI hokara ke bhI koI vartamAna mAnyatA kA kalpita sarvajJa na bana sakegA / spaSTatA ke liye eka udAharaNa aura dekhiye / kalpanA kIjiye ki koI karor3apati saba se bar3A dhanavAna hai / usa nagara meM bAkI

Page #81
[ 67 dUsarA yuktayAbhAsa logoM meM koI 90 lAkhakA dhanI hai, koI assI lAkha, isI prakAra 50 lAkha, 10 lAkha, 1 lAkha, Adi ke zrImAna haiM / yadyapi yahA~ karor3apati saba se bar3A banI hai phira bhI agara nagara ke saba ke saba dhaniyoM kI sampatti ekatrita kI jAya taba vaha dhana usa dhanI se baDha jAyagA / sAtha hI aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki pacAsa lAkha ke dhanI ke pAsa koI aisI cIz2a ho jo karor3apati ke pAsa na ho parantu karor3apati ke pAsa pacAsa lAkha ke dhanI kI apekSA anya vastue~ adhika hoNgii| isI prakAra hara eka prakAra kI taratamatA ko udAharaNa rUpa meM peza kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra taratamatA se jo sarvotkRSTa jJAna siddha hotA hai vaha kalpita sarvajJatA kA sthAna nahIM le sakatA / agara vaha anantajJAnarUpa mAna liyA jAya taba bhI do bAteM vicAraNIya rahatI haiM / prazna-taratamatA se siddha hone vAle saba se bar3e kI vyApti yadi anaMta ke sAtha nahIM hai to sAnta ke sAtha bhI nahIM hai aisI hAlata meM jJAna ko sabase bar3A mAnakara bhI yadi isa kI vyApti ke AdhAra se usako ananta siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA to isa hI ke AdhAra se usa kI anantatA kA nirAkaraNa bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / uttara - anantatA ke nirAkaraNa ke liye to kAphI pramANa diye jA cuke haiM isakA yahAM prakaraNa nahIM hai / yahAM to yaha batAnA hai ki sarvajJasiddhi ke liye taratamatA vAlI yukti yuktyAbhAsa hai / so yuktayAbhAsatA siddha hai kyoMki taratamatA ananta ke samAna sAnta ke sAtha bhI rahatI hai. isa prakAra yaha anaikAntika hetvAbhAsa ho gayA isaliye isa yukti se bhI sarvajJa siddha nahIM hotA /

Page #82
68 ] cauthA adhyAya itane vaktavya se isa yuktayAbhAsa kI carcA pUrI ho jAtI hai / para kucha aura bhI vicAraNIya bAteM kaha denA anucita na hogA / jaina zAstroM ko dekhane se mAlUma hotA hai ki jJeya kI apekSA jJAna meM avibhAga praticchedoM kI adhika jarUrata hai / jaina zAstroM ke matAnusAra jJeya meM jitane avibhAga praticcheda hote haiM jJAna meM usase anantaguNeM avibhAgapraticcheda hote haiM / avibhAga praticchedoM ke vicAra se yaha bAta mAlUma hotI hai / nigoda prANI kA jJAna sabase thor3A hai para sabase thor3e jJAna ke liye bhI kitane avibhAga praticchedoM kI jarUrata hai isakA varNana paDhane yogya hai / jIvarAzi ananta hai, usa rAzi meM jIvarAzi kA guNA karo, usameM phira usa anaMta kA guNA karo, isa prakAra usa jIva rAzi meM anantavAra ananta kA guNA karo arthAt varga karo taba puddala paramANuoM kI rAzi AyagI / isa pudgala rAzi meM pudgala rAzi kA anantavAra vargarUpa meM guNA karo taba kAlake samaya AyeMge, phira usameM ananta kA varga karo taba AkAza zreNI hogI usakA varga karane para AkAzapratara AyagA usakA anantavAra varga karane para dharma adharma ke agurulaghu guNa ke avibhAga praticcheda AyeMge, usameM anaMta vAra varga karane para eka jIva ke agurulaghuguNa ke avibhAga praticcheda AyeMge usameM anantavAra varga karane para sUkSma nigoda ke jaghanya jJAna ke avibhAga praticcheda AyeMge / ( gommaTasAra jIva koDa TIkA paryApta prarUpaNA )

Page #83
dUsarA yukhyAbhAsa vRkSoM ko jitanA jJAna hai vaha bhI itanA mahAna hai ki sUkSma nigodake jaghanya jJAna meM anantavAra anaMta kA guNA kiyA jAya taba vRkSoM ke jJAna kA parimANa banegA / kITa pataMgoM ke pAtra kI mahattA kA to pUchanA hI kyA hai / isase usa nigoda prANI' ke jJAna kI kSudratA samajha sakate haiM ki vaha kitane padArthoM ko jAnA hogA / itane kSudra jJAna meM bhI jaba jIva pudgala kAla Apasa Adi kI rAzi se anantAnanta guNeM avibhAga praticcheda haiM arzI khAne avibhAgapraticchedoM ko rakhakara bhI jIva itane thor3e padArthoM ko jAna pAtA hai taba borAna sarIkhI kisI sarvotkRSTa cIja ko jAnanA ho to usake liye kitane avibhAga praticcheda cAhiye kama se kama kevalajJAna se adhika to avazya cAhiye / isakA matalaba yaha huA ki kevalajJAna ke dvArA kevalajJAna nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| taba prazna hotA hai ki sarvajJatA kaise rahI kyoMki kevalajJAna dUsaroM ke kevalajJAna ko jAna hI nahIM pAyA / agara jainazAstroM ke avibhAga praticchedoM ke varNana ko satya mAna liyA jAya taba yaha mAnanA hI par3egA ki jJeya kI apekSA mAna meM avibhAga praticchedoM kI saMkhyA bahuta cAhiye / isaliye kevala hAna dUsare kevaliyoM se ajJAta hI rahA aura itane aMzameM unakI sarvajJatA china gii| / agara yaha kahA jAya ki kisI padArtha ko jAnane ke liye jJAna meM utane avibhAga praticchedoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai jitane aura meM haiM / taba prazna hotA hai ki nigoda jIva ke itane avibhAga bhanincheda ko batAye gye|

Page #84
cauthA adhyAya .. kevalajJAna ke avibhAga praticchedoM kA jo parimANa batAyA gayA hai usase bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki jJeya kI apekSA jJAna meM avibhAgapraticcheda adhika cAhiye / nigoda jJAna ke avibhAga praticchedoM meM hI jaba jIva pudgala aura anantakAla anantakSetra samAgayA taba kebalabAna ke avibhAga prAMtacchedoM kA kyA pUchanA ! usase anantAnanta guNA anantAnantabAra karanA par3atA hai / - isame siddha hotA hai ki kevalajJAna dUsare kevalajJAna ko nahIM jAna sakatA / athavA jJAnake avibhAga praticchedoM kA varNana ThIka nahIM hai / yaha sarvajJatA ke virodha eka zAstrIya bAdhA bhI hai / tIsarA yuktyAbhAsa prazna-amuka dina grahaNa par3egA tathA sUryacandra Adi kI gatiyoM kA sUkSmajJAna binA sarvajJa ke nahIM ho sakatA / bhaviSya kI jo bAteM zAstroM meM likhI haiM ve saccI sAbita ho rahI haiN| paMcama kAla kA bhaviSya Aja hama pratyakSa dekha rahe haiN| avasarpiNI kI raMcanA bhI sAfa mAlUma hotI hai| aura bhI bahutasI bAteM hai jo hameM zAstra se hI mAlUma hotI haiN| unakA koI mUlapraNetA avazya hogA jisane una bAtoM kA jJAna zAstra se nahIM, anubhava se kiyA hogaa| uttara-Aja jo jagat ko jyotiSasambandhI jJAna hai vaha kisI sarvajJakA batAyA huA nahIM hai kintu vidvAnoM ke hajAroM varSa ke nirIkSaNa kA phala hai / tArA Adi kI cAleM A~khoM se dikhAI detI haiM, unake jJAna ke liye saMtrajJa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / jo loga jainadharma, jainazAstra aura jaina bhUgola nahIM mAnate ve bhI mahaNa

Page #85
tIsarA yuktyAbhAsa Adi kI bAteM batA dete haiM aura jitanI khojako hama sarvajJa binA mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM haiM usase kaI guNI khoja Ajakala ke asarvajJa vaijJAnika kara rahe haiM / jyotiSa Adi kI khojase sarvajJa kI kalpanA karanA kUpamaMDUkatA kI sUcaka hai| candragrahaNa sUryagrahaNa Adi ke niyamoM kA jJAna sarvajJatAmUlaka nahIM isakA eka pramANa yaha bhI hai ki vizvaracanA ke viSaya meM nAnA mata hote hue bhI sabhI jyotiSa zAstra unakA samaya batA dete haiM / jaina loga do sUrya do candra aura capaTI pRthvI Adi mAnakara grahaNa batAte haiM dUsare loga eka sUrya Adi isase bhinna bhUgola mAnakara grahaNa batAte haiM | Adhunika jyotiSI pRthvI ko gola tathA tathA cala mAnakara grahaNa tAte haiN| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki isa yotiSa ke mUla meM sarvajJa nahIM hai / jyotiSa jJAna ke viSaya meM Aja kA jamAnA purAne sarvajJoM se bahuta bar3A hai, tAroM kA AkAra prakAra, unase Ane vAle prakAza kI gati unakI dUrI unakI kiraNoM kI parIkSA, una kiraNoM se vahAM ke padArthoM kI sthiti, dharAtala ke Upara Upara vAyumaNDala kA patalA patalA honA naye naye grahoM kI zodha Adi bahuta sI bAteM haiM jina se acchI taraha patA laga sakatA hai ki purAne sarvajJayuga se Aja kA asarvajJa yuga kitanA bar3ha gayA hai| purAne zAtroM kI tulanA karane kI yahAM jarUrata nahIM hai / pUrvajoM ne apane samaya meM yathAzakya bahuta kiyA hama unake kRtajJa haiM para isIliye unheM yA unameM se kisI ko sarvajJa nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| hAM, sarvajJatA kA jo vyAvahArika artha hai usakI apekSA ve sarvajJa avazya the|

Page #86
cauthA adhyAya .. khaira, yahAM to itanA hI kahanA hai ki candra Adi kI gati ko bahuta dina taka dhyAna pUrvaka dekhane se usa kI ghaTatI bar3hatI grahaNa Adi ke niyama kA patA laga sakatA hai isake liye sarvajJa mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / prazna-bar3e bar3e jyotiSa zAstra ke racayitAoM ne jyotiSa jJAna kA mUlAdhAra sarvajJa mAnA hai anya aneka dArzanika vidvAnoM ne bhI jyotiSa jJAna kA AdhAra sarvajJa jJAna mAnA hai sarvajJa dvArA jyotiSa jJAna pratipAdana meM Apatti bhI nahIM, taba kyoM na jyotiSa jJAnakA AdhAra sarvajJa mAnA jaay| uttara-Aja kala jo bar3e bar3e zAstra bane haiM unameM sarvajJa to dUra AtmA kA bhI patA hI hai isa deza ke purAne graMthakAroM meM avazya bahuta se aise hue haiM jinane jyotiSa jJAna AdhAra sarvajJa hI nahIM Izvara mAnA hai taba isIliye kyA zAstroMko Izvara-praNIta mAnale ? yaha to isa dezakA durbhAgya hai ki jyotiSa sarIkhe vaijJAnika kSetra meM kAma karane vAle bhI svaruciviracitatva se Darate the isaliye pada pada para sarvajJa kI duhAI diyA karate the| sarvajJa dvArA jyotiSa ke pratipAdana meM Apatti bhale hI na ho para sarvajJa ke siddha hone meM hI bar3I Apatti haiN| bhaviSya kI bAteM jo zAstra meM likhI haiM vaha sirpha lekhakoM kA mAyAjAla hai / zAstroM meM aisA koI prAmANika bhaviSya nahIM milatA jo zAstraracanAke bAda kA ho / zAstroM meM mahAvIra yA gautama Adi ke mukha se kuMdakuMda hemacandra Adi kA bhaviSya kahalA diyA gayA hai; parantu yaha saba unhIM graMthoM meM hai jo ina logoM ke bAda

Page #87
tIsarA yuktayAmAsa [73 bane hai / aise bhaviSya sabhI dharmoM ke anyoM meM likhe gaye haiN| inasa koI sarvajJa no kyA, acchA paMDita bhI sAbita nahIM hotaa| bhaviSya kI kucha sAmAnya bAteM bhI haiM parantu ve sAmAnya buddhi se kahI jA sakatI haiM / jaise--eka dina pralaya hogA, Age loma nimna zreNI ke hote jA~yage Adi / aisI bAteM prAyaH sabhI dharmoM meM kahI gaI haiM / pralaya kI bAta lIjiye-sAdhAraNa loga bhI samajhate haiM ki.jo cIja kabhI banatI hai vaha kabhI naSTa bhI hotI hai; yaha jagat eka dina bhagavAnane banAyA yA prAkRtika rUpa meM paidA huA to isa kA eka dina nAza bhI avazya honA caahiye| basa, isase loga pralaya mAnane lage / parantu jainadarzana Izvara ko nahIM mAnatA isaliye usakI dRSTi meM sRSTi anAdi hai, isIliye usakA anta bhI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, taba pralaya kaisA ? lekina pralaya kI bahu pracalita mAnyatA kA samanvaya to karanA cAhiye, isaliye eka madhyamamArga nikAlA gayA aura kahA gayA ki jagat kA pralaya to asambhava hai kintu pralaya kI bAta bilakula mithyA bhI nahIM hai, bhaviSya meM khaMDapralaya hogA jo ki bharatakSetra ke AryakSetra meM hI rhegaa| manuSya kA yaha svabhAva hai ki usakI bAta ko bilakula kATa do yA kisI bAta kA uttara bilakula nAstikatA se do to vaha vizvAsa nahIM karatA; kintu usakI bAtakA samanvaya karate hue uttara do yA usakI bAtakA kucha aisA mUla batalAdo jisakA bar3hA huA rUpa usakI vartamAna mAnyatA ho to vaha vizvAsa kara letA hai / jainiyoM kA itihAsa bhUgola Adi kA viSaya manovijJAna kI isI bhUmikA para sthira hai / isase jaina zAstrakAroM kI caturatA aura manuSya prakRtijJatA sAbita hotI hai, na ki sarvajJatA /

Page #88
tIsarA yukta pAmAsa nahIM, zAstrakI pratyeka zAkhAma Aja adbhuta gambhIratA AgaI hai aura aneka naye zAstra bana gaye haiM / sAhityakI kalA AdikA kaI guNA vikAsa huA hai / vidyApracArake agaNita sAdhana prApta hue haiM / ina saba bAtoM ko dekhakara kauna kaha sakatA hai ki Aja sarpiNI hai / hA~, anvazradvAlu ahaMkAragrasta jIvoM kI bAta dUsarI hai / ba mRtakAla ke annAmANika aura avizvasanIya svapnoM ke gIta gAtara jo cAhe kaha sakate haiN| jaba yaMtroM kA vikAsa aura pracAra huA taba zarIrase kAma kama liyA jAne lagA / aisI avasthAmeM zarIra kamajora ho yaha svAbhAvika hai, parantu isIse avasarpiNI nahIM kahI jAsakatI; kyoMki dUsarI dizAmeM bahuta adhika utsarpiNI dikhAI detI hai| ___isa avasarpiNImeM utsarpiNI hone lagI hai isa bAtako jainI bhI svIkAra karate haiM, kintu avasarpiNIpana kAyama rakhaneke liye kahate haiM ki paMcamakAlameM ArekI taraha avasarpiNI hogI : jisa prakAra Are ke eka taraphase dUsarI tarapha kA bhAga nIcA hotA hai kintu bIca bIcameM U~cAnIcA hotA rahatA hai usI prakAra paMcamakAmeM unnati aura adhanati hotI jaaygii| parantu AjakalakI unnati to paMcamakAla ke prArambhase bhI adhika hai, bIcakI yaha U~cAI kaisI ? kahanekI jarUrata nahIM ki yaha lIpApotI hai / zaMkA-- Ajakala bhautika unnati bhalehI huI ho parantu dhArmika unnati to nahIM huI; isaliye avasarpiNI hI kahanA caahiye| uttara- taba to prathama, dvitIya, tRtIya kAla kI apekSA cautha 'kAlako jyAdaH unnata mAnanA cAhiye kyoMki pahile tIrthaGkara nahIM

Page #89
cauthA adhyAya the, jainadharma Adi koI dharma nahIM thaa| isase mAlUma hotA hai / jainazAstroM meM utsarpiNI kA vibhAga dharmakI apekSA nahIM thA anya viSayoM meM to Aja avasarpiNI nahIM kahI jA sakatI / isa viSaya meM bhaviSya bolanevAloM ko bar3A subhItA hai| agara utsarpiNI kahadeM to vaha kisI dRSTi se siddha kI jA sakata hai aura avasarpiNI kahadeM to vaha bhI kisI dRSTi se siddha kI jA sakatI hai / aura jisa dRSTi se apanI bAta siddha huI usa para jora denA to apane hAtha meM haiN| yadi thor3I dera ke liye dRSTibhada kI bAta ko gauNa kara diyA jAya to bhI yaha kahane meM kAI kaThinAI nahIM hai ki manuSya samAja vikrapsina hotA jAtA hai yA patita / jIvana ke paccIsa pannAsa varSa taka jisane samAjakA anubhava kiyA hai vaha bhI batA sakatA hai ki samAja unnatizIla hai yA avanatizIla, usI para se bhaviSya aura bhUta kA sAmAnya anumAna bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa sAdhAraNa jJAna ke liye sarvajJa mAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / zAstroM kI bhaviSyakAla kI bAtoM ko par3hakara ha~sI Aye binA nahIM rahatI / usameM choTe choTe rAjAoM kA aura choTI choTI ghaTanAoM kA varNana to milatA hai parantu bar3I bar3I ghaTanAoM kA varNana nahIM milatA / yUropa kA mahAyuddha kitanA vizAla thA, jisa kI barAbarI duniyA~ kA koI puronA yuddha nahIM kara sakatA, mugala sAmrAjya aura bRTiza sAmrAjya Adi kitane mahAna hue, inakA kucha ullekha nahIM hai| kyA isase yaha mAlUma nahIM hotA ki granthakAroM ko apane

Page #90
tIsarA yuktapAbhAsa [ 77 pAsa meM jo kucha dikhAI diyA usI ko ma. mahAvIra Adi ke mukha se kahAkara bhaviSyajJatA kA paricaya diyA gayA hai| agara Aja kala kI mAnyatA ke anusAra koI sarvajJa hotA to usane isa vijJAnika yuga kI aisI sUkSma bAtoM kA itanA acchA bhaviSya kahA hotA ki sunane vAloM ko sarvajJatA avazya mAnanA par3atI | zAstroM meM jahA~ jahA~ jo jo bhaviSya kahA gayA hai usa sabako sAmane rakhakara vicAra kiyA jAya to sApha mAlUma hogA ki usameM sarvajJatAsAdhaka to eka bhI bAta nahIM hai, sAtha hI asAdhAraNa pAMDitya kI sAdhaka bAteM bhI kama haiM / mahAtmA mahAvIra ke do eka bAtoM sAtha unakA sambandha nahIM ke barAbara hai| yahAM maiMne kI AlocanA kI hai parantu anya saba bAtoM kI AlocanA bhI isI taraha kI jA sakatI hai / isaliye bhaviSya kathanoM ko tathA dUsare kucha kathanoM ko sarvajJasiddhi ke liye upasthita karanA anucita aura niSphala hai| isake atirikta bhUgola, jyotiSa Adi kI gar3abar3I aura vartamAna vaijJAnika zodha ke sAmane usakA na Tika sakanA to usa viSaya kI prAmANikatA ko bilakula nirmUla kara detA hai / vAstavika sarvajJatA kyA haiM aura kisaliye hai isakI hameM khoja karanA cAhiye, korI kalpanAoM ke jAla meM par3akara asatya ke pIche rahe sahe satya kI hatyA na karanA cAhiye | apanI mAnyatA kI andhazraddhA se jindagI bhara use satya siddha karane ko koziza karate rahanA yA usake satya siddha hone kI bATa dekhate rahanA AtmoddhAra aura satyaprApti ke mArga ko baMda kara denA hai / .

Page #91
78] cauthA adhyAya ... nyAyazAstroM meM sarvajJasiddhi ke liye laMbe vivecana kiye gaye haiM parantu unameM saartr| kucha nahIM hai| khAsa khAsa yuktiyoM kI AlocanA Upara kI gaI hai / jo kucha bAteM raha gaI haiM unakI AlocanA kaThina nahIM hai / ina AlocanAoM ke par3hane se ve AlocanAe~ apaneApa kI jaaskeNgii| anya yuktyAmAma kucha aise yuktyAbhAsa bhI haiM jinakI yuktyAbhAsatA siddha karanA aura bhI sarala hai / sAdhAraNa loga ina kA prayoga kiyA karate haiM, kucha prAcIna zAstroM meM bhI pAye jAte haiM, kucha jaina mandiroM meM carcA ke samaya sunAI dete haiM / yadyapi inake ullekha kI vizeSa AvazyakatA nahIM hai phira bhI isaliye inakA ulleva yahA~ kiyA jAtA hai ki sAdhAraNa sanajhavAle ko inakA uttara bhI nahIM sUjhatA / unako kucha subhItA ho isaliye ina yuktyAbhAsoM ko yahA~ zaMkA ke rUpa meM rakkhA jAtA hai| 1 zaMkA-tIna kAla tIna loka meM sarvajJa nahIM hai to kyA tumane tIna kAla tIna loka dekhA hai ? yadi dekhA hai to tumhI sarvajJa. ho, yadi nahIM dekhA hai to usakA niSedha kaise karate ho ? samAdhAna-hama tIna kAla tIna leka meM dekhakara sarvajJAbhAva siddha nahIM kara sakate / vaise bhI sarvajJa dikhane kI cIja nahIM hai / vaha anumAna kA viSaya hai / anumAna se jaba sarvajJatA khaMDita / jAtI hai jaba usakI vastu-svabhAvatA asambhava hojAtI hai, taba usakA abhAva saba jagaha ke liye mAnanA par3atA hai /

Page #92
anya yuktyAbhAsa [ 79 2 zaMkA - sarvajJa nahIM hai asat kA pratyakSa asambhava honese, ityAdi anumAnoM meM hetu kA AdhArabhUta sarvajJa siddha hogayA jisameM hetu rahatA hai, yadi hetu pakSa meM nahIM hai to isa anumAna se sarvajJAbhAva siddha na ho sakA / samAdhAna - kevala astitva yA nAstitva sAdhya nahIM hotA, kisI vastu kA astitva yA nAstitva sAdhya huA karatA hai aura usakA AdhAra rUpa pakSa koI kSetra yA dravya hotA hai / jaise kharaviSANa nahIM hai, yahA~ khara pakSa hai viSANa kA nAstitva sAdhya hai, athavA jagata pakSa hai kharaviSANa kA nAstitva sAMdhya hai / sarvajJatAbAka anumAna meM AtmA pakSa hai sarvajJatAbhAva sAdhya hai | hetu AtmA rUpa pakSa meM rahatA hai / athavA jagata ko pakSa banA sakate haiM / isaprakAra hetu kI pakSa meM vRtti avRtti ko lekara isa anumAna kA khaNDana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / 3 zaMkA - koI AtmA saphala padArthoM kA pratyakSa karatA hai kyoMki sakala padArthoM ko grahaNa karanA AtmA kA svabhAva hai aura AtmA ke pratibandhaka kAraNa naSTa hote haiM / samAdhAna hetu siddha ho to sAdhyasiddhi ke liye upayogI ho sakatA hai, yahAM sakala padArthoM ko grahaNa karanA AtmA kA svabhAva hI asiddha hai / sakala to kyA vaha ananta padArtha ko bhI grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA / yaha bAta pahile acchI taraha batalAI jA cukI hai / 4 zaMkA - kisI padArtha kA abhAva jJAna mAnasika jJAna hai, yaha taba hI ho sakatA hai jaba usa padArtha kA jJAna ho jahAM ki

Page #93
80] cauthA adhyAya kisI bhI padArtha kA abhAva siddha karanA hai, sAtha hI uma padArtha kA smaraNa honA bhI jarUrI hai jisakA abhAva karanA hai / sarvajJa ko abhAva kAlatraya aura lokatraya meM karanA hai isaliye kAlatraya aura lokatraya kA jAnanA jarUrI hai sAtha hI sarvajJa kA smaraNa karanA bhI jarUrI hai, isaprakAra kI paristhiti binA sarvajJa ke ho nahIM sakatI ataH yadi abhAba pramANa se sarvajJa kA abhAva siddha kiyA jAyagA to vaha abhAva ke sthAnapara usakA bhAva hI pramANita kregaa| samAdhAna-kharaviSANa Adi kA abhAva kAlatraya aura lokatraya ke liye kiyA jAtA hai / jisaprakAra yahA~ kAlatraya aura lokatraya kA sAdhAraNa jJAna hotA hai usIprakAra sarvajJake viSaya meM bhI ho sakatA hai / jaise kharaviSANa ke abhAvajJAna meM kharaviSANa kA smaraNa hotA hai usIprakAra sarvajJa ke abhAva jJAna meM sarvajJa kA ho sakatA hai| jahA~ pratyakSa anumAna Adi kisI pramANa se kisI cIja kI sattA siddha nahIM hotI, vahA~ abhAva pramANa se usa vastu kI abhAvasiddhi hotI hai / jaba sarvajJatA pratyakSa kA viSaya nahIM aura anumAna Adi se bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatI taba usakA abhAva mAna liyA jAtA hai / ___sarva zabda kA artha hameM mAlUma hai, jJa kA bhI mAlUma hai, ina donoM arthoM ke AdhAra se hama sarvajJa zabda kA artha samajha sakate haiM / athavA sarvajJavAdI sarvajJa kA jaisA svarUpa mAnatA hai use samajhakara hama sarva kA jJAna kara lete haiM aura sarvajJa kA khaNDana karate samaya usakA smaraNa kara lete haiM / isaprakAra sarvajJa na honepara bhI

Page #94
sarvajJatva ora jainazAkha [81.. usakA smaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai usake liye sarvajJa hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| sarvajJatva aura jainazAstra sarvajJattra ke viSaya meM abhI taka jo carcA huI usameM yuktiyoM ke AdhAra se hI vicAra kiyA gayA hai / para sarvajJatva ke vAstavika rUpa kI khoja ke liye jainazAstra bhI kAphI sahAyatA dete haiN| yaha ThIka hai ki jyA jyoM samaya bItatA mayA tyoM tyoM isa viSaya kI hI kyA hara eka viSaya kI maulika mAnyatAoM para AvaraNa par3atA gayA, phira bhI isa viSaya meM kAphI sAmagrI hai| - digambara sAhitya aura zvetAmbara sAhitya donoM hI kucha kucha sAmagrI dete haiM / yadyapi donoM hI kAphI vikRta haiM donoM para lekhakoM kI syAhI kA kAfI raMga car3ha gayA hai, phira bhI zvetAmbara sAhila maulika sAmagrI adhika dete haiM / yadyapi zvetAmbara sUtroM meM khuba milAvaTa huI hai phira bhI aisI bAtoM ko milAvaTI nahIM kaha sakate jo bhakti Adi ko bar3hAnevAlI nahIM hai aura na jina meM sAmpradAyika pakSapAta dikhAI detA hai| __ zvetAmbara digambaroM meM kauna prAcIna hai aura kisake zAstra purAne haiM kauna AcArya kaba huA, isakA vicAra maiM yahA~ chor3a detA hUM, kyoMki vaha saba aitihAsika carcA sarvajJa carcA se bhI kaI guNA sthAna mA~gatI hai, isase mUla bAta bilakula daba jAyagI / yahA~ itanA hI samajhalenA cAhiye ki zvetAmbara AcArya aura digambara AcArya donoM hI purAne haiM aura AcArya racanAoM se purAnA sUtra sAhitya hai|

Page #95
82) cauthA adhyAya yadyapi usa meM pIche se bhI bahuta milAvaTa huI hai phira bhI jisa bAta ko zvetAmbaroM ke purAne AcArya bhI sUtra sAhitya kI purAnI bAta kahate haiM use sabhI AcAryoM ke matase purAnA mata samajhanA cAhiye / upayoga ke viSayameM jaina zAstroMkA matabheda jainadarzana meM upayoga ke do bheda kiye gaye haiM / eka darzanopayoga, dUsarA jJAnopayoga / pracalita mAnyatA ke anusAra vastuke sAmAnya pratibhAsa ko darzana kahate haiM aura vizeSa pratibhAsa ko jJAna kahate haiM / jAnane ke pahile hameM pratyeka padArtha kA darzana huA karatA hai / zvetAmbara sampradAya ke Agama granthoM ke anusAra sarvajJa bhI isI krama se vastu ko jAnate haiM, pahile unheM kevaladarzana hotA hai pIche kevalajJAna hotA hai / isa viSaya meM jainAcAryoM ke tIna mata haiN| 1 kevaladarzana pahile hotA hai, kevalajJAna pIche ( kramavAda) 2 donoM sAtha hote haiM ( sahopayogavAda ) 3 donoM eka hI haiM ( abhedavAda ) pahilA mata ( kramavAda ) prAcIna AgamagranthoM kA hai, jisa kA varNana bhagaktI, paNNavaNA Adi meM kiyA gayA hai| isakA varNana 'he bhadanta ? kevalI jisa samaya ratnaprabhA pRthvI ko AkAra se hetu se upamA se....... jAnate haiM, kyA usI samaya dekhate haiM ? gautama, yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai ?"

Page #96
sarvajJatva aura jainazAstra "so kisaliye bhadanta " " gautama ! jJAna sAkAra hotA hai aura darzana nirAkAra hotA hai, isaliye vaha jisa samaya jAnatA hai usa samaya dekhatA nahIM hai aura jisa samaya dekhatA hai usa samaya jAnatA nahIM hai| jo bAta ratnaprabhA ke liye kahI gaI hai vahI zarkarAprabhA ke liye jAnanA cAhiye | isI prakAra bAlukA Adi saptama pRthvI taka, saudharma Adi ISat prAgbhAra pRthvI taka paramANu se lekara anantapradezI skandhaM taka jAnanA cAhiye / (1) 1 [ 83 dUsarA mata [ sahayogabAda ) mallavAdI (2) kA hai aura digambara sampradAya meM to vaha Amataura para pracalita hai ( 3 ) / prathama matake virodha meM ina logoM kA yaha kahanA hai / wat [ka] jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa kA kSaya eka sAtha hotA (1) "kevalI NaM bhante ! imaM rayaNappabhaM puDhaviM AgArehiM heturhi uvamAhiM ditehiM vahiM saMhaNapehiM pamANehiM paDovayArehiM jaM samayaM jANati taM samayaM pAsaha jaM samayaM pAsaha taM samayaM jANai ?", " gomA ! No timaTThe samaTThe ?" 16 'sekeNaTuNaM bhaMte evaM buccati kevalI rNa imaM raNayabhaM...." " goyamA sAgAre se NANe bhavati, aNagAre se daMsaNe bhavati se teSadveNe evaM sohammakappaM jAva accuyaM geviparamANu pogyalaM dupadesiyaM khadhaM javiNo taM samayaM jApati evaM jAva ahesattamaM javimANA aguttararAtremANA IsIpamAraM puDhaviM jAva anaMtapadekhiyaM khaMdhaM " paNNatraNA pada 30, sUtra 314 (2) mavAdinastu yugapadbhAvitadvayaM sammatiprakaraNa dvi. kAMDa 10 / (3) daMsaNapubbaM pANaM chadumatthANaM Na duNNi uvayogA | jugavaM jamhA kevalAhe jugavaM tu te dovi / dravyasaMgraha /

Page #97
4] cauthA adhyAya hai isaliye donoM eka hI sAtha prakaTa honA cAhiye(1) / pahile pIche kauna hogA ? [kha ] sUtrA meM kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko sAdi anaMta kahA hai / agara ye upayoga kramavartI hoMge to donoM sAdi sAnta ho jAyeMge (2) (ga) sUtra meM kevalI ke jJAna darzana eka sAtha kahe(3) haiM / . (gha) yadi ye kramase hoMge to eka upayoga dusare upayoga kA AvaraNa karanevAlA ho jAyagA / (Ga) jisa samaya kevalI dekheMge usa samaya jAneMge nahIM, isaliye upadeza dene se ajJAta vastu kA upadeza denA kahalAyagA / (ca) vastu sAmAnyavizeSAtmaka hai kintu kevaladarzana meM vizeSa aMza chUTa jAnese aura kevalajJAna meM sAmAnya aMza chUTa jAne se vastu kA ThIka ThIka jJAna kabhI na hogaa| ityAdi aneka AzaMkAe~ haiN(4)| yehI saba AkSepa abhedo (1) kevalaNANAvaraNakkhayanAyaM kevalaM jahAnA / taha daMsaNaM pi jumjai NiyaAvaraNakkhayassaMte / sa0 pra0 2.10 / (2) kevalaNANI NaM pucchA goyamA sAtie apajjavasie / paNNavaNA-18-241 (3) kevalanANuvauttA nANantI savabhAvaguNamAve / pAsaMti sabao khalu kaMvaladiTThIhi the tAhiM / vizeSAvazyaka 3094 ttiikaa| (4)isa samagra carcA ke liye sammatitarka prakaraNa kA dasasa kATa dekhanA svAhiye / gujarAta vidyApITha se prakAzita sammati tarka meM TippaNI meM isa viSaya kI prAyaH samagra gAthAe~ uddhRta kI gaI haiN| saMskRtajJoM ko spaSTatA ke liye jAga modaya samiti ratalAma ke saTIka nandIsUSake 136 patra se dekhanA cAhiye athavA vizeSAvazyaka gAthA 3091 se dekhanA zurU karanA cAhiye / yahA~ sthAnAbhAvase ina saba granthoM ke avataraNa nahIM diye jA sakate /

Page #98
sarvajJala aura jainazAstra payogI siddhasena Adi meM bhI kiye haiN| parantu vizeSa bAta itanI hai ki siddhasena divAkarako sahopayogavAda isaliye pasanda nahIM hai ki eka samaya meM do upayoga nahIM ho skte| [haMdi duve Nasthi uvayogA] isa prakAra mallavAdI aura siddhasena, ina donoM ne prAcIna Agama paramparA kA virodha kiyA hai / parantu ina donoM mahAnubhAvoM kI zaGkAoM kA samAdhAna bahuta acchI taraha se vizeSAvazyaka aura nandIvatti meM kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ bhI usakA sAra diyA jAtA hai| Upara jo prazna upasthita kiye gaye haiM, unakA uttara yaha hai / [ka] donoM karmokA kSaya to eka sAtha hotA hai aura usake phalasvarUpa kevaladarzana aura kevalajJAna bhI eka sAtha hote haiM parantu yaha upayogarUpame eka sAtha nahIM rahanA / jaise cAra jJAnadhArI manuSya cAroM kA upayoga eka sAtha nahIM karatA usI prakAra kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana kA upayoga bhI sadA nahIM hotA (1) / . [kha] yadyapi donoM ko sAdi ananta kahA hai, 'kintu vaha landhi kI apekSA kahA hai / upayoga kI apekSA to bhadrabAhu svAmI donoM meM se eka hI upayoga batAte haiM 'jJAna aura darzana meM se ekahI upayoga hotA hai kyoMki do upayoga eka sAtha kabhI nahIM hote, [2] / jaise matijJAna kI sthiti 66 sAgara banAI hai parantu (1)jugavamayANanto'vihu cauhivi nANehi jaba cumaannii| bhanmA taheva arihA savaNNU savvadarisIya / yugapatkevalajJAnadarzanopayogAbhAve'pi niHzeSatadAvaraNakSayAt sarvazaH sarvadazI cocyate ityadoSaH / (nandIvRtti) (2) nANammidaM saNammi ya eto egayarayammi uvautto / savassa kevAlisA jugavaM do natthi upyogaa| vizeSAvazyaka 3097 /

Page #99
86 ] cauthA adhyAya itane samaya taka usakA upayoga nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra ye upayoga bhI sAdi ananta haiN| [ga] AkSepa "kha" meM jo samAdhAna hai usIse 'ga' kA bhI ho jAtA hai| [5] jisa prakAra matyAdi cAra jJAnoM ke upayoga eka sAtha na hone se ve eka dUsare ke AvaraNa karanevAle nahIM ho sakate usI prakAra kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana bhI eka dUsare ke Avaraka na hoNge| [] jaba hama matijJAna se koI vastu dekhakara zrutajJAna se vicAra karake kahate haiM taba zrutajJAna ke samaya matijJAna kA upayoga na hone para bhI yaha nahIM kahA jAtA ki hama binAdekhI vastu kA upayoga karate haiN| [ca] yadi chanasthoM meM jJAnadarzana bhinnasamayavartI honepara bhI saccA jJAna hotA hai to kevalI ke hone meM kyA bAdhA hai| isa prakAra kramavAda ke virodha meM jo AzaMkAyeM kI gaI haiM una kA uttara diyA gayA hai / abhedabAda to jainAgama ke spaSTa hI pratikUla hai| yadi kevaladarzana aura jJAna eka hI haiM to usako bhinnarUpa meM kahane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? itanA hI nahIM kintu isake ghAtaka do jude jude karma banAne kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA hai? yaha carcA bahuta lambI hai / yahA~ isakA sAra diyA gayA hai| isase yaha bAta sApha mAlUma hotI hai ki jainazAstroM kI prAcIna paramparA ke anusAra kevalI ke bhI kevalajJAna aura kevala.

Page #100
" sarvajJatva aura jainazAkha [ 87. darzana kA upayoga sadA nahIM hotA / isa prakAra jainadharma meM bhI yuJjAna yogiyoM (kevaliyoM ) kI mAnyatA siddha huI / yadyapi ye tInoM mata vicAraNIya yA sadoSa haiM parantu maulikatAkI dRSTi se ina tInoM meM se agara eka kA cunAva karanA ho to ina meM se pahilA kramopayogavAda hI mAnanA par3egA / kramopayogavAda tInoM vAdoM meM zreSTha hone para bhI usake pracalita artha meM kucha logoM kA [ jina meM prAcInakAla ke lekhaka bhI zAmila haiM | aisA vicAra hai ki kevaladarzana aura kevalajJAna kA jo krama se upayoga batalAyA hai usakA artha yaha hai ki eka samaya meM kevaladarzana hotA hai, dUsare samaya meM kevalajJAna, tIsare samaya meM phira kevaladarzana aura cauthe samaya meM phira kevalajJAna, isa prakAra pratyeka samaya meM ye donoM upayoga badalate rahate haiM / vizeSAzyaka bhASya meM zaMkAkAra kI tarapha se isI prakAra kA kramopayoga kahalAyA (1) gayA hai parantu pratisamaya upayoga badalane kI bAta ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotI / ekAntara upayoga kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki upayoga prati samaya badale / upayoga badalate jarUra haiM - parantu ve pratyeka samaya meM nahIM kintu antarmuhUrta meM badalate haiM / yadi ekAntara zabda kA aisA artha na kiyA jAyagA to alpajJAnI kA bhI upayoga prati samaya badalanevAlA mAnanA par3egA / kyoMki kramavAda ke samarthana meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki "yadi kevala (1) kramopayogatve kevalajJAnadarzanayoH pratisamayaM sAntatvaM prApnoti ) samayAtsamayAdUrdhvaM kevalajJAnadarzananopayogayoH punarapyabhAvat / vizeSa0 vRtti ) 'ekasmin samaye jAnAti ekasmin samaye pazyatIti' nandavRtti | "

Page #101
88] cauthA adhyAya jJAna ke samaya sarvadarzitvakA abhAva mAnA jAyagA aura kevaladarzana ke samaya sarvajJatvakA abhAva mAnA jAyagA to yaha doSa chadmastha ke bhI upasthita hogA (1) / kyoMki usake bhI darzana jJAna kA upayoga ekAntara hotA hai / jaba usake jJAnopayoga hogA taba cakSudarzana Adi kA abhAva mAnanA par3egA aura cakSudarzana Adi ke upayoga meM matijJAna Adi kA abhAva mAnanA par3egA / taba inakI 66 sAgara Adi sthiti kaise hogI ? inakA upayoga to antarmuhUrta hI hotA hai (2)" yadi mati Adi jJAnoM kA aura cakSu Adi darzanoM kA upayoga antarmuhUrta taka Thahara sakatA hai to kevalajJAna kA upayoga antarmuhUrta taka kyoM na Thahare ? vaha eka samaya meM hI naSTa honevAlA kyoM mAnA jAya ? jina kAraNoM se matijJAna antarmuhUrta taka Thahara sakatA hai ve kAraNa kevalajJAnI ke pAsa adhika haiN| isaliye kevalajJAnopayoga bhI ekasamayavartI nahIM kintu antarmuhUrta kA mAnanA caahiye| isake atirikta eka bAta aura bhI yahA~ vicAraNIya hai| jo labdhi hameM prApta hotI hai vaha upayogAtmaka honA hI cAhiye, yaha koI niyama nahIM hai| avadhijJAnI varSoM taka avadhijJAna kA upayoga na kare to bhI cala sakatA hai, tathA vaha avadhijJAnI kahalAtA rahatA hai| isI taraha kevalajJAna bhI eka labdhi hai [ nava kSAyika labdhiyoM meM isakI bhI ginatI hai. isaliye (1)chadrasthasyApi darzanazAnayoH ekAntara upayoge sarvamidaM doSajAlaM samAnaM vizeSAH vRtti 3103 (2)upayogastvAnta mahartikatvAt naitAvantaM kAlaM bhavati-vi0 vR0 3101 /

Page #102
sarvajJatva aura jainazAstra [ 89 usakA upayoga bhI sadA honA cAhiye-yaha niyama nahIM bana sakatA / prazna---jo labdhiyA~ kSAyopazamika haiM unakA upayoga sadA na ho, yaha ho sakatA hai; parantu jo kSAyika labdhi hai usake viSaya meM yaha bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI / uttara-labdhi aura upayoga kA kSayopazama aura kSaya ke sAtha koI viSama sambandha nahIM hai / kSayopazama se apUrNa zakti prApta hotI hai aura kSaya se pUrNa zakti prApta hotI hai / kSayopazama meM thor3I zakti bhale hI rahe parantu jitanI zakti hai usako to sadA upayoga rUpa rahanA cAhiye / yadi kSAyopazAmaka zakti labdhi rUpameM rahate hue bhI upayoga rUpa meM nahIM rahatI to kevalajJAna bhI labdhirUpa meM rahate hue upayoga rUpa meM rahanA hI cAhiye aisA niyama nahIM banAyA jA sakatA (1) dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki anya kSAyika labdhiyA~ bhI upayogarahita hotI haiM / antarAya karma ke kSaya ho jAne se kevalI ko dAna lAbha bhoga upabhoga aura vIrya ye pAMca kSAyika labdhiyA~ prApta hotI haiM / parantu isa viSaya meM digambara aura zretAmbara sabhI ekamata haiM ki ina labdhiyoM kA upayoga sadA nahIM hotA (2), khAsa kara dAnAdi cAra labdhiyoM kA upayoga siddhoM ke to nahIM hI hotA, yadyapi antarAya karma kA kSaya rahatA hI hai / (1)vizeSAvazyakakI yaha gAthA bhI isI bAta kA samarthata karatI hai desakkhae ajuttaM jugavaM kasiNobhaovaAogattaM / desomaovaogo pumAi paDisijjae ki so-3105 (2)aha Na vi.evaM to suNa, naheva khINantarAyao arihA / saMtevi antarAyakkhayaMmi paMcappayArammi / / sayayaM na dei lahai va, bhuMjai uvabhuMjaI ya savaNNa / kajjami deha lahai ya bhuMjai va taheva ihayaMpi // nandIvRtti /

Page #103
90 ] cauthA adhyAya . tattrArtha kI TIkA sarvArthasiddhi meM mI kSAyika dAnAdi kA svarUpa batalA kara yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai ki siddhoM ko bhI antarAya karma kA kSaya hai parantu unake dAnAdi kaise sambhava hoMge ? isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki anantavIrya rUpa meM dAnAdi siddhoM ko phala dete (1) haiM / parantu yaha samAdhAna ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki anantavIrya to arahanta meM bhI hotA hai, taba kyA dAnAdi bhI jaba anantavIrya rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM usa samaya anantavIrya meM bhI vRddhi hotI hai ? kSAyika labdhi meM bhI kyA taratamatA ho sakatI hai ? taratamatA hone se to vaha kSAropazamika ho jaaygii| yadi kucha vRddhi nahIM hotI to vaha [dAnAdi ] labdhi nirarthaka hI huI / isa prakAra karmakA kSaya bhI nirarthaka huA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki yadi eka labdhi dUsare rUpa meM pariNata hone lage taba to kevalajJAna bhI kevaladarzana rUpa meM pariNata hone lagegA / isaliye agara siddhoM meM koI kevalajJAna na mAne sirpha kevaladarzana mAne to kyA Apatti kI jA sakegI ? isaliye yahI mAnanA cAhiye ki kSAyika labdhi bhI upayogarahita labdhi rUpa meM cirakAla taka raha sakatI hai| aura use kAryarUpa meM pariNata hone ke liye bAhya nimittoM kI AvazyakatA bhI hotI hai / jaise kSAyika dAnAdi ko kAryapariNata hone ke liye tIrthaMkara nAmakarma zarIra nAmakarma Adi nimittoM kI AtrazyakatA mAnI gaI hai| (1)yadi zAyikadAnAdibhAvakRtamabhayadAnAdi siddhaSvapi tatprasaGgaH iti. cenna, zarinAmatIrthakaranAmakodayAyapekSatvAtteSAM tadamA tAsaGgaH / kathaM tarhi teSAM siddheSu vRttiH ? paramAnantarvAryAvyAbAdhasukharUpeNa teSAM tatra vRttiH / sarvArthasiddhi 2-4 - -

Page #104
sarvajJatva aura jainazAstra [ 91 prazna- kSAyopazamika labdhiyA~ upayogAtmaka hone meM anya sAdhanoM kI apekSA karatI haiM, matizruta Adi jJAna indriya manakI sahAyatA cAhate haiM, avadhimana:paryaya meM bhI icchA kI jarUrata hai, dAnAdi ke liye bAhya sAdhana cAhiye, para kevalajJAnI meM yaha bAta sambhava nahIM, unake icchA nahIM hotI, kevalajJAna meM bAhya nimittoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai isaliye vaha sadA upayogAtmaka hI rahegA / uttara - yadi dAnAdi kSAyika labdhiyoM ko bhI para nimitta kI AvazyakatA hai to kevalajJAna ko bhI para nimitta kI AvazyakatA ho, isameM kyA virodha hai ? para padArthoM ko jAnanA para nimitta ke binA nahIM ho sakatA / kevalajJAna ko bhI para nimitta kI AvazyakatA hai isaliye vaha sadA upayogAtmaka nahIM raha sakatA / rahI icchA kI bAta, so jaise kevalI ke binA icchA ke dAna lAbha bhoga upabhoga ho jAte haiM usI prakAra jJAna bhI ho jAyagA | anya kSAyika labdhiyoM ke upayoga rUpa hone meM jaba icchA nahIM kUdatI to yahIM kyoM kUdegI / isa prakAra kevalajJAna sadA upayoga rUpa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / kevalajJAnopayoga kA rUpa Ajakala kramavAdI bhI yahI samajhate haiM ki jaba kevaladarzana upayoga rUpa hotA hai taba trikAla triloka ke padArthoM kA yugapat vizeSa pratibhAsa hotA hai / parantu yaha vicAra ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha bAta asambhava hai / eka samaya meM saba padArthoM kA sAmAnya pratibhAsa to kisI taraha ucita kahA jA sakatA hai kintu saba padArthoM kA

Page #105
92 ] cauthA adhyAya vizeSa pratibhAsa ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / "satra padArtha ha" isa prakAra kA pratibhAsa eka sAtha ho sakatA hai kintu agara Apa saba padArthoM kI vizeSatA ko eka sAtha jAnanA cAheM to yaha asambhava hai / yaha bAta eka udAharaNa se spaSTa hogI / eka manuSya eka samaya meM eka phala ko dekhatA hai / aba yadi vaha eka sAtha do phaloM ko dekhegA to donoM phaloM kI trizepatAe~ usake viSaya ke bAhara ho jAya~gI, aura una donoM phaloM meM jo samAna tattva hai sirpha vahI usakA viSaya raha jAyagA (1) / isI (1) vizeSAvazyaka kI nimnalikhita gAthAoM meM isI bAtakA ullekha haiMsamayamagaggahaNaM jai sIo siNadugammiko doso | hra bhaNiyaM doso uvayogaduge viyAroyaM // 2439 // samayamaNegaggahaNe egANegova ogabheo ko / ... sAmaNNamegajogo khaMdhAvArovaogAvva || 2440 // khaMdhAro'yaM sAmaNNamettamegovaogayA samayaM / paitdhuvibhAgo puNa jo so'Negovayogatti || 2441 // te ciya na saMti samayaM sAmaNNANagagahaNamAviruddhaM / egamaNegaM pitayaM tamhA sAmaNNabhAveNaM || 2442 // usiNeyaM sIyeyaM na vibhAgo novaogadugamitthaM / ho samaM dugagahaNa sAmaNNaM veyaNAmeti || 2443 // bhAvArtha - eka samaya meM zIta aura uSNa kA jJAna hojAya to kyA doSa ? uttara - isameM doSa kauna kahatA hai hamArA kahanA to yaha hai ki do upayoga eka sAtha na hoMge kintu donoM kA eka sAmAnya upayoga hI hogA / jaise senA zabda se hotA hai / senA yaha sAmAnya upayoga hai kintu ratha azva padAti Adi vizeSopayoga haiM ve aneka haiM / ve anekopayoga eka sAtha nahIM ho sakate, hA~ ! unameM jAM samAnatA hai vaha hama eka sAtha grahaNa kara sakate haiM / jo eka sAtha uSNavedanA aura zativedanA kA anubhava karatA hai vaha zAMta aura uSNa ke vibhAga

Page #106
sarvajJatva aura jainazAstra prakAra jyoM jyoM upayogakSatra vizAla hotA jAyagA, tyo tyoM vizeSatAke aMza viSayake bAhira hote jA~yage aura una saba kI samAnatA viSaya meM rahatI jAyagI / jaba kisI upayoga kA viSaya bar3hate bar3hate trilokanyApI ho jAyagA taba triloka meM rahanevAlI samAnatA usa upayoga kA viSaya hogI, na ki saba vishesstaaeN| anyathA kevalajJAna ke samaya meM ananta upayoga mAnanA pdd'eNge| parantu jaba eka sAtha eka AtmA meM do upayoga bhI nahIM ho sakate taba ananta upayoga kaise hoMge ? kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana jo AtmA meM eka sAtha nahIM mAne jAte usakA kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki jisa samaya kevalI kI dRSTi vizeSaaMza para hai usa samaya vaha sAmAnya pratibhAsa nahIM kara sakatA aura jaba samAna aMza para hai taba vizeSapratibhAsa nahIM kara sktaa| jaba samAna tattvoM aura vizeSa tatvoM kA pratibhAsa eka sAtha nahIM ho sakatA taba ananta vizeSoM kA pratibhAsa eka sAtha kaise ho sakegA ? yadi kevalI mahAsattA ke pratibhAsa ke samaya jIvakI sattA (avAntara sattA) kA pratibhAsa nahIM kara sakatA aura jIvakI sattA ke pratibhAsa ke samaya mahAsattA kA pratibhAsa nahIM kara sakatA to jIvakI sattA ke pratibhAsa ke samaya ajIvakI sattAkA pratibhAsa ko anubhava nahIM karatA hA~ sAmAnya rUpase vedanAkA grahaNa karatA hai| ___ isa vaktavya se yaha spaSTa hai ki eka sAtha aneka vastuoM kA vizeSajJAna nahIM ho sakatA / eka sAtha aneka vizeSoM kA jJAna mAnane se muni gaMga ko jainadharma kA lopaka (nihava) mAnA gayA hai| isaliye kevalI ke bhI triloka kI saba vastuoM kA vizeSajJAna eka sAtha kaise ho sakatA hai ?

Page #107
94 ] cauthA adhyAya kaise hogA ? yadi vaha jIva aura ajIva donoM kI sattA kA pratibhAsa eka samaya meM karegA taba vaha mahAsattA kA pratibhAsa hogA isaliye darzanopayoga ho jAyagA / isase yaha siddha huA ki koI bhI jJAnopayoga eka hI samaya meM [ yugapat ] saba padArthoM kA pratyakSa nahIM kara sakatA / Agama se bhI mere isa vaktavyakA kucha samarthana hotA hai / pahile maiM paNNavaNA sUtra ke mahAvIra gautamasaMvAdakA ullekha kara AyA hUM jisameM gautama mahAvIra svAmI se pUchate haiM ki jisa samaya kevalI ratnaprabhA pRthvI ko dekhatA hai kyA usI samaya rtnprbh| pRthvI ko jAnatA bhI hai ? mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM 'nahIM' / phira gautama yahI prazna zarkarAprabhA pRthvI ke viSaya meM bhI karate haiM, phira bAlukAprabhA, isI prakAra saba pRthiviyoM ke viSaya meM karate haiN| phira yahI prazna saudharma Adi ke viSaya meM, paramANu se lekara anaMtapradezI skaMdha ke viSaya meM karate haiM / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki kevalI kA upayoga kabhI ratnaprabhApara kabhI saudharma svargapara, kabhI graiveyakapara kabhI paramANu para kabhI skaMdhapara, pahu~catA hai / unakA jJAnopayoga eka sAtha trikAla triloka para nahIM pahu~catA / yadi unakA jJAnopayoga sadA trilokatrikAlavyApI hotA to ratnaprabhA zarkarAprabhA Adi ke viSaya meM kiye jAte / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki kevalI ke jaba kabhI jJAnopayoga hotA hai taba saba dravyaparyAyoM para nahIM, kisI parimita viSaya para hotA hai / jude jude prazna na prazna- ekatva ke sAtha anekatva kA avinAbhAvI sambandha hai, jahAM jahAM ekatva hai vahA~ vahA~ anekatva bhI, isa hI prakAra samAnatA

Page #108
sarvajJatva aura jainazAstra [95 aura asamAnatA kA bhI avinAbhAva sambandha hai / yadi ghaTa avayavI kI dRSTi se eka yA samAna hai to avayavoM kI dRSTi se aneka yA asamAna / jisa prakAra ghaTa jJeya hai usa hI prakAra usake mukhya peTa Adi avayava bhii| jisa samaya hama ghaTa ko jAnate haiM usa hI samaya unakA bhI jJAna hotA hI hai / jisa prakAra ghaTajJAna meM ghaTa meM rahanevAlI samAnatA yA ekatA kA bodha hotA hai usa hI prakAra usake avayavoM meM rahanevAlI asamAnatA yA anekatA kA bhI / kauna kaha sakatA hai ki ghaTajJAna meM usake peTa kI vizAlatA evaM usake mukha kI laghutA nahIM jhlktii| isase pragaTa hai ki jisa prakAra eka upayoga meM eka jJeya pratibhAsita hotA hai usa hI prakAra aneka bhI / yA jisa prakAra unakI samAnatA jhalakatI hai usa hI prakAra vizeSatAe~ bhI, yahI vyavasthA bhinna bhinna aneka avayaviyoM ke viSaya meM hai| isI prakAra jaba kevalajJAnI sAmAnya pratibhAsa karegA taba usake bhItara ke samasta vizeSa bhI pratibhAsita hoNge| . uttara--vastu meM jina cIjoM kA avinAbhAva hai unakA avi. nAbhAtra jJAna meM nahIM AtA / pudgala meM rUpa rasa gaMdha sparza Adi aneka guNoM kA avinAbhAva hai para jJAnameM jaba vastu kA pratibhAsa hotA hai taba una sabakA pratibhAsa nahIM hotaa| jisa samaya hama ghaTako jAnate haiM usI samaya agara hameM usake avayavoM kA pratibhAsa hone lage to una avayavoM ke avayavoM kA bhI pratibhAsa hone lagegA, isa prakAra ghaTake samasta dRzya aNu pratibhAsita ho jaoNyame, phira to kisI cIja ko gaura se dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM rahegI, eka hI najara meM

Page #109
cauthA adhyAya usake samasta dRzya aNu pratibhAsita ho jAyage / para ekabAra najara DAla kara usake avayavoM ko . dekhane ke liye gaura se najara DAlanA par3atI hai jise hama nirIkSaNa kahate haiM / agara avayatrI ke pratibhAsa se hI avayavoM kA pratibhAsa ho jAya to nirIkSaNa kI jarUrata hI na rahe / .. - zaMkA-mAnyatA to aisI hai ki avayavoM ke pratibhAsa ke binA avayavI kA pratibhAsa nahIM hotaa| samAdhAna-~-yaha mAnyatA ThIka hai / para avayavoM ke pratibhAsa kA samaya judA hai aura avayavI ke pratibhAsa kA samaya judA, pahile avayavoM kA pratibhAsa ho jAtA hai pIche avayavI kA, isaliye yaha kahanA to ThIka hai ki avayavoM ke pratibhAsa ke binA avayavI kA pratibhAsa nahIM hotA. para jo upayoga avayavoM kA hai vahI avayavI kA nahIM hai / jaise akgraha ke binA IhA Adi nahIM ho sakate kintu avagraha IhA Adi kA upayoga judA judA hai, unakA samaya bhI judA hai, isI prakAra avatrayoM ke jJAna aura avayavI ke jJAna kA samaya judA judA hai, upayoga bhI judA judA hai| * upayoga kI gati itanI teja hai ki upayoga kI bIsoM atrasthAe~ ho jAne para bhI hameM eka hI avasthA mAlUma hotI hai / jaise sinemA ke parde para jaba eka hI AdamI dikhAI detA hai taba bhI bIsoM citra badala jAte haiM usI prakAra jahAM hameM eka hI upayoga mAlUma hotA hai vahA~ bIsoM upayoga badala jAte haiN| jaise hama do ghar3oM kI hI bAta leleM / jaba hamArI AMkha ke sAmane do ghar3e Ate haiM taba hameM choTe bar3epana kA jJAna turaMta ho jAtA hai / aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki unake

Page #110
sarvajJatva aura jainazAstra [97 vizeSatva kA hameM eka hI samaya meM pratyakSa ho gayA hai parantu vAstavika bAta yaha nahIM hai| koI bhI sUkSmadarzI, yA jainanyAya kA eka vidyArthI bhI, isa bAta ko samajhegA ki do ghar3oM ke isa tulanAtmaka jJAna meM aneka samaya laga cuke haiM / jainiyoM ke zabdoM meM to asaMkhya samaya laga cuke haiN| para itanI sukSmatA kA agara vicAra na bhI kiyA jAya to bhI pahile hameM eka ghar3e kA pratyakSa hogA phira dUsare ghar3e kA pratyakSa hogA phira pahile ghar3e kI smRti hogI phira donoM kA tulanAtmaka pratyabhijJAna hogA / yadyapi donoM ghar3e sAmane haiM phira bhI donoM kI tulanA meM pratyakSa smRti aura pratyabhijJAna hue haiN| aura pratyeka pratyakSa meM bhI avagrahAdi nAnA upayoga hue haiN| isa prakAra pratyeka avayava kA judA judA jJAna aura avayavI kA judA jJAna hotA hai / isaliye peTa kI vizAlatA kA upayoga judA hai mukha kI laghutA kA upayoga judA aura ghaTa kA upayoga judaa| isaliye agara kevalajJAnI samasta vastuoM kA eka upayoga kare bhI, to vaha sAmAnya upayoga hogA, anaMta vizeSa usameM na jhlkeNge| zaMkA-yadi ghaTa kA upayoga judA hai aura usakI vizeSatAoM kA upayoga judA to pratyeka viSaya sAmAnyavizeSAtmaka kaise hogA ? jaina darzana to sAmAnyavizeSAtmaka vastuko hI pramANa kA viSaya mAnatA hai| samAdhAna--jo vastu kA kevala sAmAnyAtmaka yA nitya mAnate haiM aura jo loga kevala vizeSAtmaka yA kSaNika mAnate haiM unakA virodha karane ke liye vastu kI sAmAnyavizeSAtmakatA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki pratyeka pramANa yA

Page #111
98 ] cauthA adhyAya pratyeka pratyakSa sAdRzya pratyabhijJAna aura vaisAdRzya pratyAbhijJAna ke viSaya ko bhI jAnatA rahatA hai / sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka kahane se vastu kA svabhAva anekAntAtmaka to siddha hotA hI hai sAtha hI viSaya kI sImA bhI nirdhArita hotI hai / viSaya kevala sAmAnyAtmaka ho to kevala satarUpa raha jAya, kevala vizeSAtmaka ho to avibhAgapraticchedAdi rUpa ho jAya / donoM avyavahArya aura nirupayogI haiM / kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki ekatva anekatva, sAdRzya vaisAdRzya, nityatva anityatva kA avinAbhAva rahane para bhI pratyeka pramANa inheM grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA inako grahaNa karane vAle pratyabhijJAnAdi jude haiM / isaliye kevalI agara saba padArthoM kA sAmAnya pratyakSa kareM bhI, to bhI saba padArthoM kA vizeSa pratyakSa na hogA | - zaMkA- darpaNa ke sAmane aba koI padArtha AtA hai taba usa kA pUrA pratibimba eka hI sAtha par3atA hai, atrayatra kA alaga aura avayavI alaga aisA nahIM hotA / yA isI prakAra phoTo ke kemarA meM jaba pacAsa AdamiyoM kA phoTo liyA jAtA hai taba pacAsa AdamiyoM kA sAmAnya manuSyAkAra aura unakI alaga alaga zakleM eka sAtha hI pratimbita hotI haiM / jo bAta darpaNa meM hai, jo bAta kemarA meM hai / vahIM bAta A~kha meM bhI hai| A~kha kI putalI bhI eka taraha kA darpaNa yA kemarA hai / netrarUpa bhAvendriya usa hI kA usa hI DhaMga se prakAza karatI hai jaise ki putalI meM pratibimbita huA hai. 1 tatra eka hI upayoga meM samasta vizeSoM kA eka sAtha pratimAsa kyoM na hogA ? 1

Page #112
sarvajJatva aura jainazAstra [es samAdhAna- cakSu meM pratibimbita honA eka bAta hai aura pratibimbita kA jJAna honA dUsarI bAta / kabhI kabhI hama sunate hue bhI nahIM sunate haiM, dekhate hue bhI nahIM dekhate haiM, koI cIja hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane hotI hai phira bhI hamArA upayoga na hone se vaha hameM nahIM dikhatI / jAgrata avasthA meM eka sAtha hameM prAyaH saba indriyoM ke triya milate rahate haiM phira bhI una saba kA jJAna nahIM hotA isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki viSaya viSaya ke mila jAne se hI jJAna nahIM hotA, usakI tarapha upayoga honA caahiye| hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane eka samaya meM eka dizAke hajAroM padArtha AjAte haiM para hama una saba ko nahIM dekha paate| jisa tarapha dhyAna yA upayoga ho use hI dekha pAte haiM / isaliye darpaNa kI taraha A~kha kI putalI meM praticimba par3ane se saba kA jJAna na hogA / jaba kisI phoTo meM pacAsa AdamiyoM ke citra hote haiM aura hamase koI kahatA hai ki isameM amuka AdamI kahAM hai to hameM DhUMDhanA par3atA hai aura usake liye kucha samaya lagatA hai / agara A~kha meM pratibimba par3ane se hI saba kA vizeSa jJAna hotA to yaha DhUr3ha khoja na karanA par3atI isase pratibimba mAtra siddha karane se usakA jJAna siddha nahIM hotaa| isaliye pratibimba bhale hI eka sAtha aneka vizeSoM kA par3a jAya para aneka vizeSoM kA eka sAtha jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| isaliye kevalI bhI anaMta padArtha yA ananta vizeSa nahIM jAna sakate / I zaMkA- taba to kevalI asarvajJa ho jAyage / samAdhAna- agara triloka ke samasta padArthoM ke jJAna kA nAma sarvajJatA hai taba to ve avazya asarvajJa hojAyage yA haiM .

Page #113
150 ] cauthA adhyAya kyoMki yaha bAta asambhava hai| parantu yahAM abhI itanI hI bAta siddha hotI hai ki kevalI ke eka sAtha saba kA jJAna upayogAtmaka na hogaa| eka vidvAna agara SaDdarzanoM kA jJAtA hai to isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki usakA upayoga chaHdarzana para sadA banA rahatA hai / athavA jaba dArzanika zAstrapara vaha upayoga karatA hai to sabhI darzanoM para usakA upayoga jAtA hai / eka darzana ke upayoga ke samaya para bhI vaha SaDdarzanazAstrI kahalAyagA / isI prakAra agara kevalI eka padArtha para upayoga lagAte haiM to bhI ve anantatatvajJa kahalA sakate haiN| prazna-chamastha [alpajJAnI] bhI eka samaya meM eka vastupara upayoga lagAsakate haiM aura kevalI bhI utanA hI upayoga lagAte haiM taba chamastha aura kevalI meM antara kyA rahegA ? uttara-eka mUrkha bhI eka samaya meM eka hI akSara kA uccAraNa kara sakatA hai aura vidvAna bhI itanA hI uccAraNa kara sakatA hai, parantu isase mUrkha aura vidvAna eka se nahIM ho jAte / vidvattA kA phala eka samaya meM aneka akSaroM kA uccAraNa nahIM hai, kintu akSarokA aneka taraha se sArthaka uccAraNa karanA hai / athavA jaise eka sAdhAraNa pazu eka samaya meM eka hI upayoga karatA hai aura eka zrutakevalI paramAvadhijJAnI manaHparyayajJAnI bhI ekahI upayoga karatA hai to una donoM kI yogyatA ekasI nahIM ho jAtI / upayoga kI vistIrNatAmeM jJAna kI mahattA nahIM hai kintu mahattA zakti kI

Page #114
sarvajJatva aura jainazAstra [101 mahattA meM hai / avadhijJAnI Adi kA upayoga bhI kevalI ke samAna ho sakatA hai parantu aise bahuta se viSaya haiM jahAM kevalI upayoga lagAsakatA hai kintu avadhijJAnI nahIM lagA sakatA / athavA kevalI kA upayoga jitanA gaharA jAtA hai utanA avadhijJAnI Adi chamasthoMkA nahIM jAtA / athavA jisa tattva taka kevalI kI pahuMca hai vahAM taka anyoM [chanasthoM kI nahIM hai / prazna-AtmA svabhAva se jJAtA dRSTA hai / AtmA jitane padArthoM ko jAna sakatA hai sabake AkAra AtmA meM akRtrima rUpameM sthita haiM / jaba taka AtmA malina hai taba taka ve AkAra pragaTa nahIM hote| jaba AtmA nirmala ho jAtA hai taba ve saba AkAra eka sAtha pragaTa ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra ekasAtha ananta padArthoM kA pratibimba prakaTa hotA hai / yahI anantajJAna hai / uttara-AtmA darpaNa kI taraha nahIM hai ki usake eka eka bhAga meM eka eka AkAra banA ho / darpaNa meM eka sAtha pacAsa cIjoM kA pratibimba par3e to vaha darpaNa ke jude jude bhAgoM meM pdd'egaa| jisa bhAgapara eka vastukA pratibimba hai usI bhAgapara dUsarI vastu kA pratibimba nahIM par3atA / parantu AtmA meM jo jJAna paidA hotA hai vaha AtmA ke eka bhAga meM nahIM hotA-pratyeka jJAna AtmavyApaka hotA hai / isaliye anekAkAra rUpa aneka jJAna AtmAmeM eka sAtha kabhI nahIM ho skte| yaha AkAra kI bAta isaliye bhI ThIka nahIM hai ki AtmA amartika hai isaliye usameM kisI kA pratibimba nahIM par3a sakatA / isake atirikta AtmA ke eka pradeza meM agara eka

Page #115
102 ] cauthA adhyAya 1 vastukA pratibimba mAna liyA jAya to AtmA meM itane pradeza nahIM haiM. jitane jagat meM padArtha haiM / taba ve pratibimbita kaise hoMge ? phira eka padArtha kI bhUta aura bhaviSya kAla kI anantAnanta paryAyeM hotI haiM una saba ke jude jude pratibimba kaise par3eMge ! isake atirikta eka bAdhA aura hai | kisI vastuko grahaNa karane kI zakti svAbhAvika ho sakatI hai, parantu usa zakti ke prayoga ke jo parasambandhI vividharUpa haiM ve svAbhAvika aura sArvakAlika nahIM ho sakate / darpaNa meM pratibimba grahaNa karane kI zakti svAbhAvika hai parantu darpaNa meM jitane padArthoM ke pratibimba par3a sakate haiM ve saba pratibimba darpaNa meM prArambha se hI sadA vidyamAna haiM aura nimitta milane para ve sirpha abhivyakta (prakaTa) hue haiM yaha kahanA aprAmANika hai / isI prakAra yaha kahanA bhI prAmANika hai ki AtmA meM ananta padArthoM ke AkAra bane hue haiM, ve nimitta milane para yA AvaraNa haTane para apane Apa prakaTa hote haiM / isa viSaya meM eka aura bar3I bhArI anubhavabAdhA hai / eka manuSya alpajJAnI hai / kalpanA karo vaha dasa padArthoM ko jAnatA hai parantu eka samaya meM vaha eka hI vastupara upayoga lagA sakatA hai / dUsarA AdamI sau padArthoM ko jAnatA hai parantu vaha bhI eka samaya meM eka hI upayoga lagA sakegA / hama jaba pacAsa cIjoM ko jAnate haiM taba ve saba cIjeM hameM sadA kyoM nahIM jhalakatI ? hameM jitanA jJAna hai utanA to sadA jhalakate rahanA caahiye| aisA nahIM hotA isaliye yahI kahanA cAhiye ki agara koI manuSya sarvajJa hogA to vaha bhI labdhirUpameM hI sarvajJa hogA, upayoga rUpa meM

Page #116
kevalI aura mana [103 nhiiN| yaha bAta anubhava se yukti se aura Agama ke kathana tathA usake aitihAsika nirIkSaNa se spaSTa ho jAtI hai| .. kevalI aura mana ___yahA~ taka ke vivecana se pAThaka samajha gaye hoMge ki jainazAstroM ke anusAra kevalI, sadA jJAnopayogI nahIM hotA aura na vaha sadA saba vastuoM ko jAnatA hai| yaha mata sabase prAcIna hai / digambara zvetAmbara AcAryoM ke jo isa se bhinna mata haiM ve isa se arvAcIna haiN| kevalI saba vastuoM ko eka sAtha nahIM jAnate isa viSaya meM aura bhI bahutasI vicAraNIya bAteM haiM jinakA yahA~ ullekha kiyA jAtA hai| isa viSayameM vizeSa vicAraNIya bAta yaha hai ki kevalI ke manoyoga hotA hai / jahA~ manoyoga hai vahA~ saba vastuoM kA eka sAtha pratyakSa ho nahIM sakatA (1) kyoMki mana, eka samaya meM eka tarapha hI laga sakatA hai| kevalI ke manoyoga hotA hai yaha digambara aura zvetAmbara donoM sampradAyoM ko mAnya hai (2) "kevalI ke manoyoga hotA hai" isa mAnyatA se yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki kevalI, yugapat sarva vastuoM kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara (1) citrApi neMdiyAI samei samamaha ya khippacAriti / samayaM va sukasakkulidasaNe sambovaladdhiti / vizeSAvazyaka 2434 // (2) saMjhimithyAdRSTerArabdhau yAvat sayogakevalI tAvadAcatura yau manoyogI layete / tatvArtha siddhasena TakiA 2-26 (the.)." yogAnuvAdena triSu yogeSu prayodaza guNasthAnAni bhavanti / svaarthsiddhi-1-8||

Page #117
104] cauthA adhyAya sakate / itane para bhI isa mAnyatA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAmakA, isaliye pIche ke lekhakoM ne isa bAta ko kalpanA kI ki kevalI ke manoyoga to hotA hai parantu upacAra se hotA hai / unake vAstava meM manoyoga nahIM hotaa| upacAra ke kAraNa nimnali. vi. batAye jAte haiN| 1-manasahita jAvoM ke manapUrvaka vacanavyavahAra dekhA jAtA hai isaliye kevalI ke bhI manoyoga mAnA gayA kyoMki ve bhI vacanavyavahAra karate haiM [1] [bolate haiM] 2-kevalI ke manovargaNAke skaMdha Ate haiM isaliye unake upacAra se manoyoga mAnA gayA hai (2) / ye donoM hI kAraNa hAsyAspada haiM / ina ke virodha meM cAra bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiN| 1-agara mana sahita jIvoM kA vacanavyavahAra manapUrvaka hotA hai to hotA rahe, kevalI ke to mana mAnate hI nahIM, phira unakA vacana vyavahAra manapUrvaka kyoM mAnA jAya / / prazna- kevalI ke bhAvamana nahIM mAnA jAtA para dravyamana to mAnA jAtA hai / mana zabda kA artha yahA~ dravyamana samajhanA cAhiye / uttara-yadi dravyamana ke hone se hI vacana vyavahAra meM mana kA yoga yA upayoga mAnanA par3e to dravyendriya hone se hI unakA 1 maNasahiyANaM vayaNaM dilu tappuvamidi sajogamhi / utto maNovayAreNidiyaNANeNa hINammi / 228 / gommaTasAra jiivkaaNdd| . - 2 aMgovaMgudayAdo davamaNaTuM jiNaMdacaMdamhi / maNavamgaNakhaMdhANaM AgamaNAdo dumaNajogo / 229 go0jI0 // ..

Page #118
kevalI aura mana [105 upayoga mAnanA Avazyaka ho jAyagA / kahA jA sakatA hai ki A~khavAloM ko rUpapratyakSa cakSuvyApArapUrvaka hotA hai isaliye kevalI ko bhI cakSurvyApArapUrvaka rUpa pratyakSa honA cAhiye / aura jaba asaMjJiyoM ke vacanavyavahAra vinA mana ke hI mAnA jAtA hai taba kevalI ke bhI mAnaliyA jAe to isameM burAI kyA hai ? isase kevalI ke manoyoga yA to mAnanA hI na cAhiye ga mAnanA cAhiye to anupacarita mAnanA cAhiye / / . 2-agara chadmasthoM ke vacanavyavahAra manaHpUrvaka hotA hai to hotA rahe / yaha koI Avazyaka nahIM hai ki jo bAta chamasthoM ke hotI hai vaha kevalI ke na hone para bhI mAnIjAya / chadmasthoM ke cAra manoyoga hote haiM parantu kevalI ke sirpha do [satya, anubhaya] hI batAye jAte haiM / chamasthoM ko marane ke bAda hI kArmaNa yoga hotA hai; kevalI jIvita avasthA meM hI kArmaNa yogI ho sakate haiN| isase siddha hai ki agara kevalI ke manoyoga na hotA to chadmasthoM kI nakala karAne ke liye unameM manoyoga na batAyA jaataa| : 3-manoyoga ke upacAra ke liye manovargaNAoM kA Agamana kAraNa batAyA gayA hai parantu yaha koI niyama nahIM hai ki jisa jAti kI vargaNAe~ auve usI jAti kA yoga bhI honA cAhiye / taijasa vargaNAe~ sadA AtI haiM parantu taijasathoga kabhI nahIM hotaa| isake atirikta jisa samaya kAyayoga hotA hai usa samaya bhASAvargaNA aura manovargaNAe~ bhI AtI haiM isI prakAra vacanayoga ke samaya bhI anya vargaNAe~ AtI haiN| kyA kAyayoga yA vacanayoga se manovaNAe~ nahIM A sakatI

Page #119
106 ] cauthA adhyAya jisase jinendra meM manovargaNAoM ke liye manoyoga kA upacAra karanA pdd'e| eka bAta aura hai ki manoyoga kA samaya jyAdA se jyAdaH antarmuhUrta hai jaba ki manovargaNAe~ jIvana ke prArambha se lekara anta taka AtI haiN| yadi manovargaNAoM ke Ane se manoyoga kI kalpanA hotI hai to jIvana bhara manoyoga mAnanA cAhiye thA, parantu aisA nahIM hai / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki kevalI ke manoyoga vAstava meM haiM, kalpita nahIM / 4 -- jaba bolacAlakA sambandha manoyoga ke sAtha itanA jabadasta hai ki kevalI ke bhI upacAra se manoyoga kI kalpanA isaliye karanA par3I ki ve bolate haiM, taba eka satyAnveSI pAThaka yaha samajha sakatA hai ki kevalI ke manoyoga hotA hai / jaba koI prazna pUchatA hai taba ve mana lagAkara usakI bAta sunate haiM aura mana lagA kara usakA uttara bhI dete haiM / eka AdamI varSoM taka deza deza meM vihAra karatA hai, upadeza detA hai, apane matakA pracAra karatA hai, kintu ye saba kAma vaha binA mana ke karatA hai - aisA kahanevAlA andhazraddhAlutA kI sImApara baiThA hai yahI kahanA par3egA, isaliye aise matakA kucha mUlya na hogA / digambara saMpradAya ke samAna zvetAmbara sampradAya meM bhI kevalI ke manoyoga mAnA jAtA hai / parantu vahA~ manoyoga ko spaSTa hI svIkAra kiyA hai, balki eka bAta to itanI sundara hai ki jisase manoyoga kA sadbhAva hI nahIM kintu usakA upayoga eka tarapha ko lagatA hai, yaha bhI sAbita hotA hai / terahaveM guNasthAna meM manoyoga hai, isakA varNana karate hue vahA~ kahA gayA hai ki " jaba mana:paryayajJAnI yA anuttaravimAna ke deva

Page #120
kevalI aura mana [ 107 manase hA~ kevalI se prazna pUchate haiM to kevalajJAnI bhI manase hI usakA uttara dete haiN| isase kevalI ke vicAroM kA prabhAva kevalI ke dravyamana para par3atA hai, usa dravyamana ko mana:paryayajJAnI apane avadhi se dekhate haiM aura apane praznakA uttara samajha lete haiM / isase yaha bAta bilakula sAfa hai ki kevalI kA mana ajAgalastanakI taraha nirarthaka nahIM hai kintu vaha vicAra kA sAdhana hai / yadi kevalI ke trikAla - triloka kA yugapat sAkSAtkAra hotA to kevalI kA mana kisI amuka vyakti ke uttara dene meM kaise lagatA ? prazna- zvetAmbara sAhitya ke AvAra se to avazya hI manoyoga kA varNana kevalI ke pracalita svarUpa meM bAdhA DAlatA hai parantu digambara zastroM para yaha AkSepa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / gommaTasAra kI jina gAthAoM ko Apane uddhRta kiyA hai unameM manoyoga upacarita nahIM kahA gayA hai kintu manaupayoga upacArita kahA gayA hai / 228 vIM. gAthA kA hI upacAra se sambandha hai / 229 vIM gAthA meM zuddha manoyoga hI batalAyA gayA haiM isa varNana se upacAra kA koI sambandha nahIM / uttara - sarvajJatA kI pracalita mAnyatA jaimI digambaroM ko pyArI hai vaisI vetAmbaroM ko, donoM ne hI usakI siddhi ke liye pUrA parizrama kiyA hai phira bhI agara aitihAsika aura manovaijJAnika sAmagrI vetAmbara sAhitya meM raha gaI hai aura digambara sAhitya meM nahIM hai, to isakA yahI artha nikalatA hai ki zvetAmbara sAhitya kI yA mUla sAhitya kI usa kamajorI ko samajhakara digambaroM ne usa para kAphI lIpApotI kI hai jisase darzaka kA dhyAna usa kamajorI para Tika

Page #121
108] cauthA adhyAya na saMke / khaira, saubhAgya kI bAta itanI hI hai ki itanI lIpApotI karane para bhI digambara sAhitya usa kamajorI ko chipA nahIM sakA / yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM ki manaupayoga upacarita hai manoyoga nahIM / yoga mArgaNA ke prakaraNa meM upayoga ko upacarita kahane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai yaha to jJAnamArgaNA meM ho sakatA thA / isase kevalI meM upacarita matijJAna siddha hotA hai jisakA ki jaina sAhitya meM jikra hI nahIM hai / 17 gommaTasAra TIkA ke zabda bilakula sAfa haiM ve batalAte haiM ki kevalI ke manoyoga hI upacarita kahA gayA haiM / sayogini mukhyavRttyA manoyogAbhAve'pi upacAreNa manoyogo' stIti paramAgame kathitaH / 228 TIkA | sayogakevalI ke mukhyarUpa se to manoyoga hai nahIM, isaliye upacAra se manoyoga hai yaha bAta paramAgama meM kahI hai / yahAM sAfa hI manoyoga kA ullekha hai manaupayoga kA nahIM / yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM ki 229 vIM gAthA kA upacAra se sambandha nahIM / donoM gAthAoM ne milakara upacAra kA AdhA AdhA varNana kiyA hai / 229 vIM gAthA kI prastAvanA dekhane se yaha bAta sApha samajha meM A jAtI hai / 228 vI gAthA meM manoyoga ko upacarita kahA gayA aura phira kahA gayA ki upacAra meM do bAteM hotI haiM nimitta aura prayojana / nimitta kA varNana 228 vI gAthA meM karake 229 vI gAthA meM upacAra kA prayojana kahA gayA hai / TIkA ke zabda ye haiM

Page #122
kevalI aura mana upacAro hi nimittaprayojanavAneva, tatra nimittaM yathA...... mukhyamanoyogasya kevalinyabhAvAdeva tatkalpanArUpopacAraH kathitaH / tasya prayojanamadhunA kathayati ....... aMgovaMgudayAdo 229 / isase yaha bAta sApha hai ki jaina logoM ne kevalI ke manoyoga ko upacarita kahane ke liye khUba galA phAr3A hai kyoMki manoyoga se sarvajJatA kI mAnyatA ko dhakkA lagatA hai / para manoyoga ko upacarita mAnane ke kAraNa kitane poca haiM yaha bAta maiM pahile cAra bAteM kaha kara spaSTa kara cukA huuN| prazna-sarvajJa ke Apa manoyoga siddha karadeM to bhI isase pracalita sarvajJatA ko dhakkA nahIM lagatA / kyoMki manoyoga aura manaupayoga kI cyApti nahIM hai | manoyoga hone para manaupayoga avazya hI ho, aisA niyama hotA to sarvajJatA ko dhakkA lagatA kyoMki manaupayoga ke sAtha sampUrNa padArthoM ke jJAna ke abhAva kA niyama hai na ki manoyogake sAtha / uttara--mana ke dvArA AtmapradezoM meM jo parispaMda hotA hai baha manAyoga hai| yahAM yaha khayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki manaHparyApti pUrNa hone ke bAda mRtyuke samaya taka dravyamana rahatA hai aura manovargaNAe~ bhI AtI rahatI haiM phira bhI hara samaya manoyoga nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? isI ke uttara se patA laga jAtA hai ki dravyamana ke rahane para aura manorgaNAoM ke Ane para bhI jabataka manaupayoga na hogA tabataka manoyoga na hogaa| manoyoga ke jo satya asatya Adi cAra bheda kiye gaye hai ve bhI manaupayoga ke bheda se hI haiM isase bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki

Page #123
110 ] cauthA adhyAya mana upayoga ke binA manoyoga nahIM ho sakatA / jaisA ki satyamanoyogAdi ke varNana se mAlUma hotA hai sadbhAvaH satyArthaH, tadviSayaM manaH satyamanaH satyArthajJAnajananazatirUpaM bhAvamanaH ityarthaH tena satyamanasA janito yogaH prayatnavizeSaH sa satyamanoyogaH / arthAt satya padArtha ko viSaya karanevAle mana ko satyamana kahate haiM arthAta sacce arthajJAna ko paidA karane kI zaktirUpa bhAva mana | usa satyamana se paidA honevAlA yoga arthAt prayatnavizeSa satya manoyoga hai / isI prakAra asatya Adi kI bhI paribhASAe~ jAnanA cAhiye isase mAlUma hotA hai ki manaupayoga se manoyoga paidA hotA hai / manaupayoga ke binA manoyoga kadApi nahIM ho sakatA | jaba kevalI ke anupacarita manoyoga hai taba unake anupacarita manaupayoga bhI siddha huA, aura isIse sarvajJatA khaNDita ho gaI / - prazna- sarvArthasiddhi rAjavArtika zlokavArtika Adi graMtho meM manovaNa kI apekSA honevAlA pradezaparispaMda manoyoga hai, aisA kahA hai / isase to mAlUma hotA hai ki manaupayoga ke binA bhI manoyoga ho sakatA hai / isaliye manoyoga se manaupayoga siddha na hogaa| uttara - kevalI ke manoyoga mAnane se sarvajJatA ke pracalita kintu asambhava rUpameM bAdhA AtI hai yaha bAta jaba spaSTa ho gaI taba bahuta se jainAcAryoM ne manoyoga ke viSaya meM khUba khIMcAtAnI kI, unakA paraspara virodha aura khIMcAtAnI batAne ke liye hI maiMne

Page #124
kevalI aura mana yaha manoyoga sambandhI prakaraNa likhA hai / Upara jo satyamana Adi kA varNana gommaTasAra TIkA ke AdhAra se kiyA hai usase sAfa mAlUma hotA hai ki manaupayoga ke binA manoyoga nahIM ho sktaa| manovargaNA ke Agamana se manAyoga mAnane meM kyA doSa haiM isakA vivecana isa prakaraNa ke prArambha meM nambara tIna dekara kiyA hai| phira bhI adhikAMza zAstroM meM manoyoga kI jo paribhASAe~ banAI gaI haiM unase yaha sAfa mAlUma hotA hai ki manaupayoga ke binA manoyoga nahIM ho sakatA / gommaTasAra TIkA kA ullekha to Upara kiyA hI gayA hai aba sarvArthasiddhi kI paribhASA para vicAra krleN| abhyantaravIryAntarAyanAindriyAvaraNakSayopazamAtmakamanolabdhisa - nidhAne bAhyanimittamanovargaNAlambane ca sati manaHparimANA - bhimukhasyAtmanaH pradezaparispando manoyogaH / sarvArthasiddhi 6-1 / vIryAntarAya aura noindriyamatijJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazamarUpa manolabdhikA saMnidhAna hone para (abhyantara kAraNa) aura manovargaNA kA Alambana milane para [bAhyakAraNa] manarUpa avasthA ke liye abhimukha AtmA kA jo pradezaparisa,nda hai vaha manoyoga hai| isa paribhASA meM jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama, manovargaNA, aura AtmA kI manarUpapariNati, ye tIna bAteM khAsa vicAraNIya haiM / manoyoga meM bAhA nimitta rUpa manovargaNA kI AvazyakatA batAI gaI hai para jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama aura manarUpa pariNati se patA lagatA hai ki yahA~ manaupayoga avazya huA hai| yahA~ jo AtmA kI mana

Page #125
112 ] cauthA adhyAya rUpa pariNati batAI gaI hai na ki pudgala kI, isakA artha yahI ho sakatA hai ki AtmA kI pariNati bhAvamana yA mAnasika vicAra rUpa huI hai / gommaTasAra TIkA ne bhI satyamana Adi meM mana kA artha bhAvamana kiyA hai| isase yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki manoyoga manaupayoga ke binA nahIM hotaa| kevalI ke manoyoga siddha hai isaliye manaupayoga bhI siddha huA aura isI le sarvajJatA khaNDita ho gii| - jina logoM ne manovargaNA ke Agamana ko bhI manoyoga kaha diyA hai ve AcArya bhale hI hoM para unane manovargaNA kI paribhASA ke bAhara kI cIz2a ko manoyoga kahane kI jabardastI kI hai / - prazna--'manake nimitta se AtmapradezoM meM halana calana honA manoyoga hai' isa prakAra kI vyApaka paribhASA meM manovargaNAoM ke Agamana ke liye yA Agamana ke sAtha jo yoga hotA hai vaha bhI manoyoga ho jAyagA, manovargaNAoM ke Agamana ke liye manaupayoga kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, isa prakAra manoyoga aura manaupayoga kA avinAbhAva sambandha nahIM raha jAtA jisase manoyoga se manaupayoga siddha kiyA jA sake aura pracalita sarvajJatA naSTa ho jAya / uttara--agara manoyoga kI paribhASA badala kara itanI vyApaka kara dI jAya ki manovargaNAoM ke Agamana ke liye honevAle yoga ko manoyoga kahA jA sake to manoyoga janma se maraNa taka sthAyI ho jAyagA kyoMki vargaNAoM kA Agamana to taba sadA hotA rahatA hai / kAryayoga aura vacanayoga ke samaya bhI manovargaNAe~ AtI

Page #126
kevalI aura mana [113 rahatI haiM isaliye usasamaya bhI manoyoga kahalAyagA / isa prakAra manoyoga kI yaha paribhASA ativyApti dUSaNa se dUSita hokara nikammI ho jAyagI / athavA yogavibhAga kA varNana hI nikammA ho jaaygaa| isa prakAra manoyoga kI jo paribhASA zrIdhavala meM, gommaTasAra TIkA meM, tathA sarvArthasiddhi Adi meM kI gaI hai vahI ThIka hai / vaha paraspara aviruddha bhI hai anubhavagamya bhI hai / usake AdhAra se mana upayoga ke binA manoyoga nahIM ho sktaa| isa prakAra kevalI ke manoyoga aura manaupayoga siddha hote haiM aura isase pracalita sarvajJatA kA khaNDana hotA hai| aba maiM yahA~ kucha aise pramANa upasthita karatA hUM, jisase pAThakoM ko mAlUma hogA ki kevalIke manoyoga aura manaupayoga vAstavika hotA hai, usase ve kisI khAsa vastupara vicAra karate haiN| 1- jaba kevaliyoMse koI bAtacIta karatA hai aura do kevalI jaba Apasa meM bAtacIta karate haiM taba yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki bAtacIta karanevAle kI bAta kevalI sunate haiM aura sunakara uttara dete haiM / prazna-kevalI kisI ke zabda sunate nahIM haiM kintu jaba se unheM kevalajJAna paidA huA hai tabhI se ve zabda unake jJAnameM jhalaka rahe haiN| uttara-yadi pahile se ve zabda jhalakate haiM to bhUtamaviSya ke ananta prANiyoM ke ananta zabda unake jJAnameM jhlkeNge| parantu ina sakkI vizeSatAoM para ve alaga alaga dhyAna na de skeNge| aura

Page #127
,114 ] cauthA adhyAya eka sAtha saba para dhAna deMge to vaha sAmAnya [darzana ] upayoga hogaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki ananta prANiyoM ke ananta zabda jaba unake jJAna meM eka sAtha jhalakeMge taba ve kisa kisa kA uttara deMge ? prazna-jo vAkya unake liye kahA gayA hai aura vartamAna hai, usI kA uttara deNge| uttara-jaba unheM anantakAla ke anantavyaktiyoM se kahe gaye, ananta zabda jhalakate haiM, taba unheM anukakA uttara denA cAhiye, amuka kA uttara na denA cAhiye, itanA vicAra to karanA par3egA; aura vicAra to mAnasika kriyA hai / prazna--kevalI ko itanA vicAra bhI nahIM karanA par3atA kintu unake mukha se Apase Apa prazna kA uttara nikalatA hai| uttara--isa taraha to kevalI, manuSya na raheMge, mazIna ho jA~yage / aisI hAlata meM kevalI kA uttara praznakartA ke prazna kI, pratidhvani hI hogii| parantu prazna kI pratidhvani se hI praznakA uttara nahIM ho sakatA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki kevalI jaba uttara dete haiM taba unakA AtmA bacana bolane ke abhimukha hotA hai yA nahIM ? yadi nahIM hotA taba to unake vacanayoga bhI na honA cAhiye, kyoMki bolane ke liye abhimukha AtmAkA jo pradeza parispaMda (kampana) hai vahI vacana yoga (1) hai| parantu kevalI ke vacana (1) vAkpariNAmAbhimukhasyA manaH pradezaparispaMdo vAgyogaH / rAjavArtika . 6.-1-10 //

Page #128
kevalI aura mana [ 115 yoga kA niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yadi vaha bolane ke liye abhimukha hotA hai to amuka svara vyaJjana bolane ke liye vizeSa prayatna honA cAhiye / parantu vaha vizeSa prayatna vicArapUrvaka hI ho sakatA hai / apane Apa vizeSa prayatna nahIM ho sakatA / agara vaha apane Apa hogA to kevalI ke mukha se sadA eka kI AvAz2a nikalegI kyoMki AvAz2a badalane kA vizeSa prayatna kauna karegA ? prazna - - kevalI kI AvAz2a meghagarjanA kI taraha eka taraha kI hotI hai / vaha zrotAoM ke kAnameM Ate Ate anekarUpa ho jAtI hai (1) / isaliye jaba taka vaha vANI zrotAoM ke kAna meM nahIM pahu~catI taba taka vaha anakSarAtmaka rahatI haiM / isIliye unake anubhava vacanayoga hotA hai| jude jude akSaroM ke liye jude jade prayatnoM kI AvazyakatA hai, anakSarAtmaka ke liye nahIM / uttara - prAcIna vidvAnoM ne bhaktivaza hokara kevalI kI sarvajJatA banAye rakhane ke liye anakSarAtmaka vANI kI kalpanA avazya kI hai / parantu yaha kalpanA bhaktivaza kI gaI hai / anya prAmANika zAstra isake virodhI haiM / digambara sampradAya ke sabase adhika prAmANika dhavalAdi graMthoM meM se zrIdhavala meM anakSarAtmaka vANI kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / aura anubhava vacanayoga kA kAraNa yaha batalAyA hai| kiM bhagavAna ' syAt ' Adi padoM kA prayoga karate haiM / isaliye unake (2) sayoga kevalidibyadhvaneH kathesa yAnubhaya-vArayogatvamiticenna, tadutpattAvanakSarAtmakatvena * zrotRzrI pradeza prApti samaya paryaMtamanubhaya bhASAtvasiddheH / gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa TIkA 227 //

Page #129
116 / cauthA adhyAya anubhava vacanayoga hotA hai [1] sirpha anakSarAtmaka bhASA hI anubhava vacanayoga kA kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu nimantraNa denA, AjJA karanA, yAcanA karanA, pUchanA, vijJapti karanA, tyAga kI pratijJA karanA, saMzayAtmaka bolanA, anukaraNa kI icchA pragaTa karanA, ye bhI anubhaya vacanayoga ke kAraNa [2] haiM / isa prakAra kevalI ke anakSarAtmaka bhASA zAstra viruddha hai / tathA yukti se bhI viruddha hai, kyoMki anakSarAtmaka vacanoM ko zrotAoM ke kAna meM pahuMcane para akSararUpa meM pariNata karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / bolate samaya tAltrAdisthAnoM ke bheda se akSara meM bheda hotA hai| yadi mukha meM akSaroM kA bheda nahIM ho sakA to kAna meM kauna kara degA / prazna--devaloga aisA kara dete haiM / uttara- anakSarAtmaka vANI kA kaunasA bhAga 'ka' banAyA jAya, kaunasA 'kha' banAyA jAya Adi kA nirNaya deva kaise kara sakate haiM ? kevalI kisa prazna ke uttara meM kyA kahanA cAhate haiM, kyA yaha bAta deva samajhaleta haiM ? yadi kevalI ke jJAna ko deva samajhate haiM to deva kevalI ho jAyage / yadi uttara dene ke liye , (1) tIrthaMkaravacanam anakSara vadadhvanirUpaM tata eva tadeka, tadekatvAnnatasyadvaividhyaM ghaTate iti cenna tatrasyAdityAdi asatyamASavacanasatvataH tasyadhvaneranakSatvAsiddheH / zrIvavala - sAgarakI pratikA 54 vAM patra // (2) AmaMtaNi ANavaNI yAcaNiyApucchaNI ya paNNavaNI / paJcavakhANI saMsayavayaNI icchAnulomAya / 225 / NavamI aNakkharagadA asAmosAhatrati bhAsAo / sodArANaM jamhA vattAvattaMsa saMjaNayA / 226 | gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa ||

Page #130
kevalI aura mana [119 maMkhalI gosAla ke sAtha bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra kA AkSepapUrNa vArtAlApa huA hai / isa prakArake khaMDanamaMDana binA bicArake nahIM kahe jaaskte| (ga) zabdAlaputrane apane yahA~ ThaharAne kA bhagavAna mahAvIra ko nimaMtraNa diyA, taba usake zabda bhagavAna sune haiM [1] / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki bhagavAna zabda sunate the, arthAt karNa indriya kA upayoga karate the| ye to thor3e se namUne hai parantu sUtrasAhitya meM pratyeka sUtrameM mahAvIra ke sAtha vArtAlApa praznottara Adi kA vistRta varNana AtA hai, jo unake indriya tathA anindriya upayoga kA sUcaka hai| prazna-zvetAmbara sAhitya bhale hI kevaliyoM ke vArtAlApakA praznottara kA, zAstrartha kA varNana karatA ho parantu digambara sAhitya meM aisA varNana nahIM miltaa| ucara -isa niHpakSa lekhamAlA meM kisI bata ko sirpha isIliye aprAmANika nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha amuka sampradAya kI he athavA amuka kI nahIM hai / koI mahApuruSa binA vArtAlApa kiye, binA praznottara kiye, apane vicAroM kA pracAra kare, binA vicAra ke deza deza meM bhramaNa kare Adi, yaha asambhava hai| yadi bhagavAna mahAvIra ye kAma na karate to zvetAmbaroM ko kyA jarUrata thI ki ve mahAvIra jIvana kA aimA citraNa karate ? (5) taeNaM samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIre saddAlaputtassa AjIvio vAsagassa eyamadvaM paDimuNei / uvAsaga 7-- 594 //

Page #131
120 ] cauthA adhyAya mahAvIra donoM ko samAna pyAre haiM / dono hI unheM sarvajJa Adi mAnate haiN| isaliye donoM ke varNanoM meM jisakA varNana sambhava aura svAbhAvika hogA usIkA mAnanA ucita hai / isake atirikta eka bAta yaha hai ki digambara sAhitya meM bhI kevaliyoM ke vArtAlApa praznottara Adi kA varNana milatA hai / (gha ) zrIdhavala meM pA~caveM aMgake svarUpake varNana meM likhA hai 1 ki----"gaNadhara deva ko jo saMzaya paidA hote haiM unakA chedana jisa prakAra kiyA gayA tathA bahutasI kathA upakathA kA varNana isa aMgameM hai"| gautama ko jIva ajIva ke viSaya meM saMdeha huA thA jisa ko dUra karAne ke liye ve mahAvIra ke pAsa Aye the| pIche mahAvIra ke ziSya hokara unane dvAdazAMga kI racanA kI thI 2 / zrIdhavalake ye donoM aMza gautama aura mahAvIra ke bIca meM praznottara hone ke sUcaka haiN| isake atirikta rAjavArtika se bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki gautama prazna karate the aura mahAvIra uttara dete the "vijayAdi ke deva kitane bAra gamanAgamana karate haiM" isa prakAra gautama ke pUchane para bhagavAna 1 NAhavammakahA gaNahara devassa jAdamaMsayassa saMdehAchidaNa vihANaM, bahu vihakahAo uvakahAo cavaNNedi |-~shriidhvl / 2 tamhi cevakAle tantheva khitte khayovasama jaNida cauramala buddhi saMpaNNeNa amhaNaNa jIvAjIvavisayasaMdeha viNAsaNa? muvagaya bahumANapAda mUleNa indabhUdiNA vhaarido|

Page #132
kevalI aura mana [121 mahAvIra ne kahA hai----vijayAdiSu devA manuSyabhavamAskadantaH kiyatIrgatyAgatIH vijayAdiSu kurvanti iti gautama prazne bhgvtoktm| rAjavArtika 4-26-5) isase bhI spaSTa hai ki kevalI praznoM kA uttara dete haiM arthAt vAtAlApa karate haiN| (Ga) anantavIrya kevalI kI sabhA meM unameM eka ziSyane kevalI se anurodha kiyA hai ki saba loga dharma sunanA cAhate haiM, Apa upadeza deN| taba kevalI ne upadeza diyA (1) / matalaba yaha ki ziSya ke anurodha ko sunakara unane vyAkhyAna diyaa| (ca) dezabhUSaNa kulabhUSaNa ko kevalajJAna hone para rAmacandrajI prazna pUchate haiM aura kevalI uttara dete haiM [ padmapurANa 39 vA~ parva ] / rAmacandrajI anekabAra bIca bIcameM prazna pUchate haiM aura kevalI vyAkhyAna kA krama badala karake bhI rAmacandrajI kA samAdhAna karate haiN| [cha ] zivaMkara udyAna meM bhIma kevalI ke pAsa kucha devAMganAe~ AtI haiM aura kevalI se pUchatI haiM ki hamArA pahilA pati mara gayA hai, aba batAiye hamArA dUsarA pati kauna hogA ? kevalI kahate tatazcaturvidhadevAstagbhirma jaistathA / kRtazaMsamunizreSThaHAza yeNaiva mapRcchayata // bhagavan / jJAtumicchanti dharmA dharmaphajanAH / samastA muktihetuM ca tatsarva vaktumarhatha // tataH munipuNaM zuddhaM vipulArtha mitAkSaraM / apradhRSyaM jagau vAkyaM yatiH sarvahitapriyaM // 14-17 padmapurANa / mitAkSara vizeSaNa se yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki kevalI kI vANI nirakSarI nahIM hotii|

Page #133
122 ] cauthA adhyAya haiM ki amuka bhIla marakara tumhArA dUsarA pati hogA / AdipurANa parva 46 zloka 349 se ] ( ja ) isa taraha ke bIsoM udAharaNa diye jAsakate haiM jinameM kevaliyoM ne praznottara kiye haiM / koI apane pUrva janma pUchatA hai to usake pUrvajanma kaha jAta haiN| phira koI dUsarA pUchatA hai to usake pUrvajanma kahe jAte haiN| isa prakAra ke pUrvajanmoM kA varNana una pUrvajanmoM para vizeSa upayoga lagAye binA nahIM ho sktaa| isaliye isa viSaya meM digambara-zvetAmbara kA vicAra karanA nirarthaka hai| (jha) kUrmAputra ko jaba kevalajJAna paidA ho gayA taba ve vicAra karate haiM ki " agara maiM gRhatyAga karU~gA to putraviyoga se dukhita hokara mere mAtApitA kA maraNa ho jAyagA " isaliye ve bhAvacaritra ko dhAraNa karake kevalajJAnI honepara bhI mAtApitA ke anurodha se ghara meM rahe / kUrmAputra ke samAna mAtApitA kA bhakta kauna hogA jo kevalI hokarake bhI unake Upara dayA karake gharameM rahe (1) / koI trikAla triloka kA yugapat pratyakSa bhI kara aura mAtApitA ke viSaya meM aise vicAra bhI kare, yaha asambhava aura anAvazyaka hai| 1 jaitAva carittamahaM gahAmi tA bhaJjha bhAyatAyANaM / maraNaM havija nRNa saya soga viyoga duhiANaM / 135 / tamhA kevalakamalAkalio niamAyatAya uvarohA / ciThThaiciraM gharaMmiya sa kumAro bhAva caritto / 136 / kummApattasaricchA kI putto mAyatAya payabhatto jo kevalI vi saghare Thio ciraM tavaNukaMpAe / 137 / kummAputta cariam /

Page #134
kevalI aura mana [ 123 prazna-vArtAlApa Adi karane meM to sirpha yahI Avazyaka hai ki jo vaha kahatA hai yA karatA hai usakA jAnakAra ho aura usa samaya usakI tarafa upayoga bhI ho, so kevalI trikAla triloka ko jAnate hue vaktavya yA kartavya para upayoga rakhate hI haiM vArtAlApa Adi karane se pracalita sarvajJatA meM kyA bAdhA hai ? uttara-bolane yA karane meM jJAna icchA aura prayatna meM eka viSayatA Avazyaka hai| agara maiM ghaTa bolanA cAhatA hUM to merA prayatna ghaTa uccAraNa ke liye honA cAhiye, merI icchA ghaTa uccAraNa kI honA cAhiye, merA upayoga bhI ghaTa kI tarapha honA caahiye| upayoga ke anusAra hI icchA prayatna ho sakate haiM / agara merA upayoga saba padAryoM kI tarafa eka sAtha ho to merI icchA prayatna bhI saba padArthoM ko bolane kI tarafa hogA para yaha niSphala hogaa| kyoMki eka sAtha saba kA uccAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| isaliye agara hama kevalI se khAsa zabdoM kA uccAraNa karavAnA cAhate to yaha Avazyaka hai ki usakA dhyAna anya saba zabdoM aura arthoM se haTakara vaktavya aura kartavya viSaya para ho / isI se pracalita sarvajJatA meM bAdhA A jaaygii| 2.-bhAvamana ke binA manoyoga kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| "bhAvamana kI utpatti ke liye jo prayatna hai vahI manoyoga hai" | manoyoga kI yaha paribhASA (1) kavalI ke bhI bhAva mana siddha karatI hai / 3 -kevalajJAna bhI eka prakAra kA mAnasa pratyakSa hai| naMdI 1 bhAtramazaH samutpattyarthaH prayatnaH manoyogaH / - zrIdhavala-sAgarakI pratikA 53 vA~ ptr|

Page #135
124 / cauthA adhyAya sUtrameM jJAna ke jo bheda prabheda kahe haiM usameM kevalajJAna noindriya pratyakSa kA bheda batAyA gayA hai / jJAnake saMkSepa meM do bheda haiM--pratyakSa aura parokSa / pratyakSa do prakAra kA hai - indriya pratyakSa, noindriya pratyakSa / indriya pratyakSa pA~ca prakAra haiM--notrendriya pratyakSa, cakSurindriya pratyakSa, ghANendriya pratyakSa, rasanendriya pratyakSa, sparzanendriya pratyakSa / noindriya pratyakSa tIna prakAra kA hai - avadhijJAna pratyakSa, mana:paryayajJAna pratyakSa, kevalajJAna pratyakSa (1) / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki eka samaya avadhi, mana:paryaya aura kevalajJAna mAnasika pratyakSa mAne jAte the; parantu pIche se yaha mAnyatA badala gaI aura khIMcatAna kara noindriyakA artha AnA kara diyA gayA aura usakA prasiddha artha " mana " chor3a diyA gayA | parantu isakA sarala sIdhA aura sambhava artha liyA jAya to isase yaha spaSTa hogA ki kevalajJAna mAnasika pratyakSa hai isaliye kevalI ke mana hotA hai / kahA jA sakatA hai ki nandIsUtra meM bhI kevalajJAna kA varNana vaisA hI kiyA gayA hai tathA usake TIkAkAroM ne noiMdriya kA artha AtmA bhI kiyA hai taba kevalajJAna ko mAnasa pratyakSa kaise kahA jAya / 1 taM samAsao duvihaM paNNattaM taM jahA paccadakhaM ca parovakhaM ca ( sUtra 2 ) se kiMtaM paccakkhaM ? paccakkhaM duvihe paNNattaM taM jahA iMdiyapaccakkhaMH noiMdiyapaccatrakhaM ( sUtra 3 ) se kiM taM iMdiya paccakkhaM / indiyapaccakkhaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM taM jahA so indiyapacakhaM cakkhiMdiya paccakkhaM ghANindiya paccakkha jibhidiya paccakkha phAsiMdiya paccakkhaM / [sU. 4] se kiM taM noindiya paJcavakhaM / no indiya pazcavakhaM tivihaM paNNattaM taM jahA ohinANa paJcakkhaM maNapajjavaNANa paJcakvaM kaMvalanANapaccakkhaM (sUtra 5)

Page #136
kevalI aura mana [ 125 bahuta se jaina zAstra pracalita mAnyatA kA samarthana karate haiM yaha ThIka hai para jaba koI pracalita mAnyatA kA virodhI ullekha kisI zAstra meM mila jAtA hai tamI pracalita mAnyatA andhabhakti ke kAraNa kIgaI lIpApotI hai, yaha bAta sApha ho jAtI hai / lIpApotI karanevAle apanI samajha se lIpApotI karate haiM para satya jaba dhorekhese kahIM apanI camaka batA jAtA hai taba usakA mUlya bahuta bar3A hotA hai / nandI sUtra kA upayukta ullekha aisA hI hai / naMdIsUtra ke anya ullekha yA anya graMthoM yA TIkAoM ke ullekha se jaba naMdIsUtra ke ukta vAkyoM kA samanvaya kiyA jAtA hai taba usameM yaha Apatti yaha hai ki agara noindriya pratyakSa kA artha Atmika pratyakSa kiyA jAya to mAnasapratyakSa kisa bheda meM zAmila kiyA jAyagA ? indriya pratyakSa ke to pA~cahI bheda haiM, unameM mAnasa pratyakSa zAmila ho nahIM sktaa| Ara noindriya pratyakSa kA artha Atmika pratyakSa kiyA gayA hai taba mAnasa pratyakSa kA bheda khAlI raha jAtA hai| zAstroM meM itanI moTI bhUla ho nahIM sktii| isaliye noindriya pratyakSa kA artha mAnasa pratyakSa hI karanA cAhiye / aura kevalajJAna ko mAnasa pratyakSa kA bheda mAnanA caahiye| [4 ] terahaveM guNasthAna meM kevalI ke dhyAna batalAyA jAtA hai / dhyAna binA mana ke ho nahIM sakatA isaliye bhI kevalI ke mana mAnanA paDatA hai / terahaveM guNasthAna ke sUkSmakriyA pratipAtI dhyAna meM vacanayoga ke samAna manoyoga kA bhI nirodha kiyA jAtA

Page #137
126 ] cauthA adhyAya hai 1 / yadi manoyoga upacarita mAnA jAya to dhyAna ke liye usake nirodha kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? jaba vAstava meM manoyoga hai hI nahIM to usakA nirodha kyA ? prazna--kevalI ke dhyAna bhI upacarita hotA hai / vAstava meM dhyAna unake nahIM hotA; kintu asaMkhya guNanirjarA hotI hai isaliye upacAra se dhyAna kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai / agara vahA~ dhyAna na mAne asaMkhya guNanirjarAkA kAraNa kyA mAnA jAya ? uttara-asaMkhya guNanirjarA vAstavika hotI hai yA upacarita ? yadi upacarita hotI hai to mokSa bhI upacarita hogaa| tathA upacarita nirjarA ke liye dhyAna kI kalpanA kI jarUrata kyA hai ? agara nirjarA vAstavika hai to usakA kAraNa dhyAna bhI vAstavika honA cAhiye / nakalI dhyAna se asalI nirjarA nahIM ho sakatI / yadi nirjarA kA kAraNa dhyAna ke atirikta kucha aura mAnA jAya te nirjarA ke liye upacarita dhyAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai / isaliye unake vAstavika dhyAta mAnanA caahiye| prazna--dhyAna kA artha ekAgratA nahIM kintu upayoga kI sthiratA hai / kevalI kA jJAna triloka trikAlavyApI honepara bhI sthira hotA haiM isaliye unake dhyAna bhI aura sarvajJatA bhI / uttara--agara jaina zAstroM kI yaha maMzA hAtI to dhyAna kA samaya antarmuhUrta na hotA khAsakara kevaliyoM ke to antarmuharta na sa yadAntarmuhUrta zeSAyu-kasta tulyasthitivadyanAmagAtrazcabhavatitadAsarva vAGmAnasayayogaM vAdarakAyayogaM ca parihApya sUkSmakAya yogAlambana sUkSmakriyApratipAtidhyAnamAskanditumarhati 1-~- sarvArthasiddhi 9-44 /

Page #138
kevalI aura mana [ 127 honA cAhiye / agara upayoga kI sthiratA kA nAma dhyAna ho to kevalI ke jIvana bhara dhyAna rahe aura siddho ke bhI dhyAna mAnA jAne lage / para yaha bAta jainazAstra bhI nahIM mAnate isaliye dhyAna kA vahI lakSaNa lenA ucita hai jo jainazAstroM meM sAdhAraNata: liyA jAtA hai / jina AcAryoM ne usa artha ko badalane kI khIMcAtAnI kI hai usase yahI mAlUma hotA hai ve bhI samajhane lage the ki kevalI ke dhyAna mAnane se sarvajJatA naSTa hotI hai| isIliye unane yaha khIMcAtAnI kI saca bAta to yaha hai ki kevalI ke bhI dhyAna tathA socanA, vicAranA, Adi manuSyocita sabhI kriyAe~ hotI haiM parantu jaba andhabhakti ke kAraNa loga kevalajJAna ke svarUpa ko bhUlakara usake viSaya meM aTapaTI kalpanA karane lage aura jaba zAstrIya varNanoM se aTapaTI kalpanA kA mela na baiThA taba mela baiThane ke liye vAstavika ghaTanAoM ko upacarita kahanA zurU kara diyA gayA, athavA dhyAna kI paribhASAe~ badalI gaIM / yaha lIpApotI sAdhAraNa logoM ko bhale hI dhokhAde parantu eka parIkSaka ko dhokhA nahIM de sktii| kevalI ke anya jJAna ___ isa vivecana se pAThaka samajha gaye hoMge ki kevalI ke mana hotA hai, ve mana se vicAra karate haiM Adi / isa se siddha hai ki kevalI trikAla triloka ke padArthoM kA eka sAtha pratyakSa nahIM karate haiM / pahile zabdAlaputra ke sAtha bhagavAna mahAvIra kI bAtacIta kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / usase mAlUma hotA hai ki kevalI mAnasika vicAra hI nahIM karate, kintu ve A~khoM se dekhate bhI haiM, kAnoM

Page #139
128 ] cauthA adhyAya se sunate bhI haiM / isaprakAra matijJAna kA astitva bhI unake sAbita hotA hai yadyapi bahuta se jainAcAryoM kA mata hai ki kevalI ke dUsarA jJAna nahIM hotA hai, parantu yaha pichale AcAryoM kA mata haiM / prAcIna aura prAmANika mAnyatA yahI hai ki kevalI ke pA~coM jJAna hote haiM / sUtrakAra umAsvAmi apane tattvArthabhASya meM usa prAcIna mata kA ullekha isa prakAra karate haiM "koI koI AcArya kahate haiM ki kevalI ke mati Adi cAra jJAnoM kA abhAva nahIM hotA kintu ve indriyoM ke samAna akiJcitkara ho jAte haiM athavA jisa prakAra sUryodaya hone para candra nakSatra agnimaNi Adi prakAza ke liye akiJcitkara hojAte haiM kintu unakA abhAva nahIM hotA usI prakAra kevalajJAna hone para mati zruta Adi jJAnoM kA abhAva nahIM hotA [1] / " isase mAlUma hotA hai ki kevalajJAna ke samaya mati Adi jJAnoM ko mAnane vAlA mata umAsvAmise bhI prAcIna hai / tathA yuktisaMgata hone se prAmANika bhI hai / yaha bAta vizvAya nahIM hai ki kisI manuSya ko kevalajJAna ho jAnepara A~khoM se dikhanA banda ho jAve / jaba ki kevalI ke 1 kecidAcAryAghyacAkSate, nAbhAvaH kintu tadabhibhUtatvAdakiJcitkarANibhavantIndriyavat / yathAvyanamasi Aditya uditaM bhUritejastvAdAdityenAbhibhUtAnyatejAMsi jvalanamaNicandranakSaNaprabhRtIni prakAzanaM pratyakiJcitkarANi bhavanti tadvaditi / u0 ta0 bhASya 1-31 | J

Page #140
kevalI ke anya jJAna [ 129 A~kheM haiM to kyA kevalajJAna ke paidA hone se andhe kI taraha ve ana ho jAyeMgI ? kyA kevalajJAna dravyendriyoM kA nAzaka hai ? jaba ki jainazAstra unake dravyendriya kA astitva svIkAra karate haiM taba ve apanA kAma kyoM na kareMgI ? padArtha kI kiraNeM jaba A~khapara par3atI haiM koI koI dArzanika 'netroM kI kiraNeM padArthapara par3atI haiM isase padArtha dikhalAI detA hai' aisA mAnate haiM; parantu isa mata meM aneka doSa haiM. isaliye vaijJAnika loga isa mata ko nahIM mAnate (1) ] taba hameM padArtha dikhalAI dete haiM taMtra malA ve kiraNeM kevalI kI A~khoM kA bahiSkAra kyoM kareMgI ? ve unakI A~khoM para bhI z2arUra pdd'eNgii| jaba kiraNeM A~khoM para par3eMgI taba dikhalAI kyoM na degA ? prazna- kiraNeM to kevalI kI A~khoM para bhI par3atI haiM, parantu bhAvendriya na hone se usakA cAkSutra pratyakSa nahIM hotA / bhAvendriya to kSayopazamase prApta hotI hai kintu kevalI ke sampUrNa jJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya ho jAne se kSayopazama nahIM ho sakatA / uttara - bhAvendriya aura kucha nahIM hai, vaha dravyendriya ke sAtha sambaddha padArtha ko jAnane kI zakti hai / vaha jJAnaguNa kA aMza haiM / kSayopazama avasthA meM vaha aMza hI prakaTa huA thA kintu kSaya hone para usa aMza ke sAtha anya ananta aMza bhI prakaTa ho gaye / isakA yaha artha kaise huA ki kSayopazama avasthA meM jo aMza prakaTa thA vaha ( 1 ) jo loga isI matako mAnanA cAheM unheM, padArtha kI kiraNeM kevalI kI A~khoM para par3atI haiM, aisA kahane kI bajAya kevalI ke netroM kI kiraNeM padArtha para par3atI hai, aisA kahanA cAhiye; aura isI AdhAra para yaha vivecana lagAnA cAhiye /

Page #141
130 1 cauthA adhyAya aba chama ho gayA hai ? kSayopazama avasthA meM jo aMza prakaTa thA, kSaya avasthA meM bhI kaha prakaTa rhegaa| yadi vaha aprakaTa ho jAyagA to usako aprakaTa karanevAle ghAtaka karmakA sadbhAva mAnanA pdd'egaa| parantu jisake jJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya huA hai usake jJAnaghAtaka karma kaise hogA ? isaliye kevalI ke, A~khoM se jAnane kI zaktikA ghAta nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / isa prakAra kevalI ke A~kheM bhI haiM aura jAnane kI pUrNazakti bhI hai taba A~khoM se dikhanA kaise kada hai| bhakatA hai ? eka udAharaNa se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jaaygii| eka manuSya makAna meM baiThA huA gavAkSa (khir3akI ) meM se eka tarafa kA dRzya dekha rahA hai / anya dizAoM meM dIvAleM hone se yaha anya dizAoM ke dRzya nahIM dekha pAtA / itane meM, kalpanA kro| ki kisI ne dIvAle haTAdI / aba yaha cAroM tarapha se dekhane lgaa| isa avasthA meM khir3akI to na rahI parantu jisa tarapha khir3akI thI usa tarafa se aba bhI vaha dekha sakatA hai isI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa ke kSaya ho jAne se kSayopazama ke dvArA jo dekhane kI zakti prakaTa huI thI, vaha naSTa nahIM ho sakatI balki usakI zakti bar3ha jAtI hai / aba vaha apanI A~khoM se aura bhI acchI taraha dekha sakatA hai / eka bAta aura hai jaba jJAnAvaraNa karma ke pA~ca bheda haiM to unake kSaya kI sArthakatA bhI judI judI honA cAhiye / yadi jJAna guNa ke sau aMza mAna liye jAya~ aura eka aMza matijJAnAvaraNa, do aMza zrutajJAnAvaraNa, tIna aMza avadhijJAnAvaraNa, cAra aMza manaHpa-yajJAnAvaraNa aura navve aMza kevalajJAnAvaraNa ghAta karate haiM aisA mAnaliyA jAya to saMpUrNa jJAnAvaraNa ke kSaya hone para pA~coM

Page #142
kevalI ke anya jJAna / 131 hI jJAna ke aMza prakaTa hoNge| agara kevalI ko sirpha eka hI kevalajJAna mAnA jAya to isakA matalaba yaha hogA ki unheM jJAna guNa ke sau aMzoM meM se navye aMza hI mile haiN| isa prakAra unakA jJAna apUrNa raha jAyagA / saMpUrNa jJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya nirarthaka jAyagA / isaliye kevalI ke anya jJAna mAnanA Avazyaka haiN| ___ yadi yaha kahA jAya ki jJAna ke 100 aMza haiM aura kevala jJAna ke bhI 100 aMza haiM, usI meM se dasa aMza matijJAnAdika kahalAte haiM taba isakA matalaba yaha hogA ki jJAnAvaraNa ke matijJAnAvaraNAdi cAra bhedoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kyoMki kevalajJAnAvaraNa jJAna ke pUre ke pUre 100 aMzoM kA ghAta karatA hai| taba matijJAnAvaraNAdi baiTe baiThe kyA kareMge ? matalaba yaha hai ki jaba matijJAnAvaraNAdi jJAnAvaraNa karma ke svataMtra bheda haiM taba unakA svataMtra kArya bhI honA cAhiye jo kevalajJAnAvaraNa karma nahIM kara sakatA / yadi matijJAnAvaraNa kA svataMtra kArya hai to usake nAza se bhI svataMtra udbhUti hai jo kevalajJAna se bhinna hai / isaliye kevalajJAna ke prakaTa hone para cAra jJAnoM ke svataMtra astitva kA abhAva nahIM kahA jA sakatA isaliye eka sAtha pA~ca jJAnavAlI mAnyatA hI ThIka hai| . prazna-jisa prakAra matijJAnAvaraNAdi cAra karmoM meM kucha sarvaghAtI sparddhaka hote haiM aura kucha dezaghAtI / donoM kA kAma kisI eka hI jJAna kA ghAta karanA hotA hai--antara itanA hai ki sarvaghAtI sparddhaka pUrNarUpa meM bAta karate haiM aura dezaghAtI sparddhaka aMzarUpameM / usI taraha saMpUrNa jJAna-guNa ko ghAtanevAlA kevalajJAnAvaraNa hai aura usake eka eka aMza ko ghAtanevAle matijJAnAvaraNAdi haiN|

Page #143
132] cauthA adhyAya ... uttara-yadi kevalajJAnAvaraNa saMpUrNa jJAnako ghAtanevAlA karma hotA to jabataka kevalajJAnAvaraNa kA udaya hai tabataka jJAna kA eka aMza bhI prakaTa nahIM honA cAhiye thaa| kyoMki jaba taka sarvaghAtI sparddhaka kA udaya rahatA hai saba taka jJAnaguNa kA aMza bhI prakaTa nahIM hona paataa| para kevalajJAnAvaraNa kA udaya to kaivalya prApta hone taka banA hI rahatA hai aura usake pahale prANI ko do tIna aura cAra taka jJAna prApta rahate haiM isase mAlUma hotA hai ki kevalajJAnAvaraNa karma kI sarvaghAtatA kevalajJAna taka hI hai usakA anya cAra jJAnoM se koI sambandha nahIM hai| anya cAra jJAnAvaraNa ghAta karane ke liye apane svataMtra jJAnAMza rakhate haiM aura unake kSaya hone para ve jJAna kevalajJAna se bhinnarUpa meM prakaTa bhI hote haiM / isaliye arhanta ke kevalajJAna ke sivAya anya jJAnoM kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai / isaliye kevalI ke indriyajJAna mAnanA cAhiye / isa prakAra unako pA~coM jJAna siddha hote haiM / ___ agara hama kevalI ke indriyajJAna na mAneMge to kevalI ke jo gyAraha pariSaheM mAnI jAtI haiM, ve bhI siddha na hoNgii| kevalI ke gyAraha pariSahoM meM zIta uSNa Adi pariSaheM haiM / yadi kevalI kI indriyA~ bekAra haiM to unakI sparzana indriya bhI bekAra huI / taba zIta uSNakI vedanA yA DAsamacchara kI vedanA kisa indriya ke dvArA hogI ? prazna--kevalI ke jo zIta uSNa Adi gyAraha pariSaheM batAI haiM ce vAstava meM nahIM haiM, kintu upacAra se haiM / upacAra kA kAraNa vedanIya karmakA udaya hai|

Page #144
kevalI ke anya jJAna [ 133 karmakA udaya batalAne ke liye uttara-- vedanIya pariSahoM ke kahane kI kyA z2arUrata hai ? jaba pariSaheM hotI taba kyA paritroM kA abhAva batalAkara karmakA batAyA jA sakatA ? dasaveM guNasthAna meM cAritramoha kA udaya to hai parantu vahA~ cAritramoha ke udaya se honevAlI sAta pariSadoM kA abhAva batalAyA gayA hai| agara kahA jAya ki dazaveM guNasthAna meM cAritra moha kA udaya aisA nahIM hai ki parIha paidA kara sake to . 1. yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA thA ki terahaveM guNasthAna meM vedanIma kA aisA udaya nahIM haiM jo parISaha paidA kara sake, isase sAfa mAlUma hotA hai ki karmakA udaya hone se hI pariSahoM kA sadbhAva nahIM batAyA jAtA kintu jaba ve vAstava meM hotIM haiM tabhI unakA sadbhAva batAyA jAtA hai / terahaveM guNasthAna (kevalI ) meM ve pariSaheM vAstava meM haiM isaliye ve vahA~ batAI gaI haiM / 1 vahA~ nahIM udaya nahIM prazna- jinendra ke gyAraha pariSahoM kA sadbhAva nahIM batAyA hai kintu abhAva batAyA hai / tatvArthasUtra ke 'ekAdazajine' sUtra meM 'na santi' yaha adhyAhAra hai / athavA 'ekAdaza' kI sandhi isa prakAra hai eka + a+daza; 'a' kA artha 'nahIM' hai isaliye ekAdasa kA artha 'ekadaza' nahIM arthAt 'gyAraha nahIM' aisA huvA | uttara- ye donoM hI kalpanAe~ anucita haiM kyoMki isa prakAra manamAnA adhyAhAra kiyA jAne lage to saMsAra ke saba zAstra ulaTa jA~ya~ge | 'samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH' isa sUtra meM bhI 'nAsti' kA adhyAhAra karake samyagdarzanAdi mokSamArga nahIM hai, aisA

Page #145
134 ] cauthA adhyAya artha kara diyA jAyagA / isa prakAra tatvArtha ke pratyeka sUtrakA artha badalA jA sakegA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki pahile se agara niSedha kA prakaraNa ho to yahA~ bhI pariSahoM kA niSedha samajhA jAya parantu dasaveM sUtrameM pariSahoM kA sadbhAva batAyA gayA hai taba 'na' kI anuvRtti kahA~ se A jAyagI ? agara 'na' kI anuvRtti A bhI jAya to bArahaveM sUtra ( bAdara sAMparAye sarve ) meM bhI 'ma' kI anuvRtti jAyagI aura natra meM guNasthAna meM saba pariSa kA abhAva siddha hogA isa prakAra 'na santi' kA adhyAhAra nahIM bana sakatA / 'eka*| a+daza' isa prakAra kI sandhi bhI anucita hai / saMskRta meM gyAraha ke liye 'ekAdaza' zabda AtA hai| agara ekadaza zabda AtA hotA to kaha sakate the ki 'a' adhika hai. isaliye usakA niSedha artha karanA cAhiye / athavA 'a' agara ekAdaza ke Adi meM yA anta meM AyA hotA to vaha niSedhavAcI alaga pada banatA / yahA~ vaha gyAraha ko kahanevAle eka zabda ke bIca meM par3A hai isaliye vahI alagapada nahIM bana sakatA / khaira; vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se usapara jitanA vicAra kiyA jAyagA 'ekAdaza' kA 'gyAraha nahIM' artha nikAlanA utanA hI asaMgata hogA / + isake atirikta eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki niSedha artha nikAla karake bhI niSedha artha nahIM hotA / isa prakaraNa meM isa bAta kA ullekha hai ki kisa guNasthAna meM bAIsa meM se kitanI pariSadeM haiN| dasaveM sUtrameM sUkSma sAMparAya, upazAMtamoha, kSINamoha guNasthAnoM meM caudaha

Page #146
kevalI ke anya jJAna pariSaheM batalAI gaI haiM / gyArahaveM sUtra meM jinendra ke gyAraha pariSaheM batalAI haiM, aura bArahaveM sUtrameM bAdarasAMparAyake saba pariSaheM vatalAI gaI haiM / gyArahaveM sUtrameM jinendra ke cAhe gyAraha pariSahoM kA abhAva kaho yA sadbhAva bAta eka hI hai / bAIsa meM se gyAraha mAnoM to gyAraha kA niSedha hai, aura gyAraha na mAnoM to gyAraha kI vidhi hai / prazna-agara kevalI ke pariSaheM mAnI jAyeMgI to unake Azrava bhI mAnanA par3egA / kyoMki pariSaha--jaya ko saMvara kA kAraNa kahA hai isaliye pariSaha Azrava kA kAraNa khlaayaa| kevalI ke Azrava nahIM hote isaliye unake pariSaha nahIM mAne jA skte| uttara--pariSaha-jaya saMvara kA kAraNa hai / isaliye pariSaha kA ajaya Azrava kA kAraNa kahalAyA na ki pariSaha kA honA / pariSaha to donoM hI jagaha haiM, cAhe jaya ho yA ajaya / bArahaveM guNasthAna meM pariSaheM haiM para isIliye Azrava nahIM hotA / asalI pakSa-pratipakSa jaya aura ajaya haiM / pariSaha vedanAya kA kArya hai / jaya aura ajaya kA sambandha mohanIya se hai / vedanIya apanA kAma kare to vahA~ pariSaha hogI arthAt usa prANI ko vedanA hogI kintu agara mohanIya kA prabala udaya hai to vedanA se vaha kSubdha ho jAyagA aura usameM rAgadveSa paidA ho jAyeMge yaha pariSaha kA ajaya kahalAyagA aura isase Azrava hogA / agara mohanIya kA udaya nahIM hai to pariSaha kI vedanA hone para bhI-usake viSaya meM anukUlatA-pratikUlatA kA jJAna hone para bhI kSobha na hogA-rAgadveSa na hogaa| yaha pariSaha kA

Page #147
136 ] cauthA adhyAya jaya kahalAyegA / isase saMvara hogA | jaya ho yA ajaya vedanIya to apanA kAma barAbara karatA hI hai / kevalI ke pariheM haiM arthAt unakI vedanA hai para mohanIya na hone se rAgadveSAdi paidA nahIM hote isIliya pariSahoM kA vijayarUpa saMbara hai / isaliye pariSahoM ke sadbhAva se hI kevalI ko Azrava batAnA ThIka nhiiN| kucha bhI karo, jinendra ke gyAraha pariSaheM siddha haiM kisI bhI taraha kI lIpApotI se unakA abhAva siddha nahIM hotA / jaba zIta uSNa pariSaheM siddha huIM taba unake vedana ke liye sparzana iMdriya bhI siddha huI / jaba sparzana indriya siddha huI taba indriyajanya matijJAna bhI siddha huA / isa prakAra kevalI ke kevalajJAna ke atirikta matyAdijJAna bhI siddha hue / I ghAti-karmoM ke kSaya ho jAne se kevalI ko navalabdhiyA~ prApta hotI haiM / unameM bhogalabdhi aura upabhoga labdhi bhI hotI hai / paMcendriya ke viSayoM meM jo eka bAra bhogane meM Ave vaha bhoga aura jo bArabAra bhogane meM Ave vaha upabhoga (1) hai| bhojana bhoga (1) bhukvA parihAtavyo bhogo bhukvA punazca bhAnavyaH / upabhogo'zanavasanaprabhRtiH paMcendriyoviSayaH --ranakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra / atizayavAnanatobhogaH kSAyikaH yatkRtAH paMcavarNasara bhikumumadRSTi vividhasukhazatimArutAdayo bhAvAH divya gaMdha caraNa nikSepasthAnasaptapadmapaMkti sugaMdhipa yatkRtAH siMhAsana bAlavyajanAzokapAdapachatratraya prabhAmaNDala gaMbhIra snigdhasvarapari--ta0 rAjavArttika 2-4-41 NAma devaduMdubhiprabhRtayo bhAvAH zubhatriSayasukhAnanubhavI bhogaH athavA madhyapeya lehmAdisadupayogAdbhagaH / saM ca kRtsnabhogAntarAyakSamAt yatheSTamupapadyate na tu sapratibandhaH kadAcidbhavati / - siddhasena gaNitatattvArtha TIkA /

Page #148
kevalI ke anya jJAna [ 137 hai, bastra upabhoga hai / kevalI ke jaba bhoga aura upabhoga mAnA jAtA hai taba yaha nizcita hai ki unake indriyA~ bhI hotI haiM, aura ve viSaya -grahaNa karatIM haiM / indriyoM ke sadbhAva se matijJAna siddha huA / isa taraha kevalI ke jaba matijJAna Adi bhI siddha hoMge taba yaha kahanA anucita hai ki unake sadA kevalajJAna yA kevaladarzana kA upayoga hotA hai / kyoMki matijJAna ke upayoga ke samaya kevalajJAna kA upayoga nahIM ho sakatA aura kevalI ke matijJAna siddha hotA hai / prazna- kevalI ko bhoga aura upabhoga ke sAdhana milate haiM kintu unakA bhoga yA upabhoga kevalI nahIM karate kyoMki bhoga aura upabhoga mAnane se kevalI meM eka taraha kI AkulatA - vyAkulatA mAnanA par3egI joki ThIka nahIM / uttara-- bhoga aura upabhoga ke hone para bhI AkulatA - vyAkulatA kA mAnanA Avazyaka nahIM hai / koI mahAtmA sugaMdha milane para usakA upayoga kara letA hai. na milane para usake liye vyAkula nahIM hotA / yahA~ para sugaMdha kA bhoga rahane para bhI akulatA - vyAkulatA bilakula nahIM hai / kevalI ke bhI isI taraha bhoga hote haiM yahA~ AkulatA - vyAkulatA kA prazna hI nahIM hai / bAta itanI hI hai ki kisI ne sugaMdhita phUla barasAye aura unakI sugaMdha cAroM tarapha phailI to kavalI kI nAka meM gaI ki nahIM ? agara gaI to usakA unako anubhava kyoM nahIM hogA ! yadi na hogA to kevalI ke bhoga upabhoga batalAne kA kyA matalaba thA ? jisa prakAra bhogAntarAya Adi kA nAza hone para siddhoM meM bhoga upabhoga kA nAza batalAyA gayA usI prakAra arhanta ke bhI batAnA cAhiye thA, parantu aisA nahIM kiyA

Page #149
138] cauthA adhyAya gayA isase unake bhoga upbho| kI vAstavika mAnyatA sAbita hotI hai joki pracalita sarvajJatA meM bAdhaka hai| yadi kevalI ke kevalajJAna ke sivAya anya jJAna na mAne jA~ya to kevalI bhojana bhI na kara sakeMge / kyoMki A~khoM se dekhe binA bhojana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kevalajJAna se bhojana dekheMge to kevalajJAna se to trikAla triloka ke pavitra--apavitra acche bure saba padArtha dikhate haiM isaliye amuka bhojyapadArtha kI tarafa una kA upayoga kaise lagegA ? prazna-zvetAmbara loga kevalI kA bhojana svIkAra karate haiM parantu digambara loga svIkAra nahIM karate / isaliye digambaroM ke liye yaha doSa lAgU nahIM ho sakatA / uttara--digambara loga jaise kevalI kI pUjA karate haiM usI prakAra zvetAmbara bhI karate haiM / bhakta loga atizayoM kI kalpanA hI kiyA karate haiM, vAstavika atizayoM ko miTAte nahIM haiM / yadi kevalI ke bhojana ke abhAva kA atizaya hotA to koI kAraNa nahIM thA ki zvetAmbara loga usa atizaya ko na mAnate / isIliye yaha pIche kI kalpanA hI hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki digambara loga bhI kSudhA pariSaha tRSA pariSaha to mAnate haiM / yadi kevalI ko bhUkha aura pyAsa lagatI hai to ve bhojana kyoM na karate hoMge ? dUsare adhyAya meM bhI isa viSaya meM likhA gayA hai / kevalI ke bhojana na mAnanA, yaha sirpha andhabhakti kI kalpanA hai jo ki kevalajJAna ke kalpita svarUpameM AtI huI bAdhA ko dUra karane ke liye kI gaI hai|

Page #150
kevalI ke anya jJAna [ 139 koI manuSya jo ki jIvana bhara bhojana karatA rahA hai kintu vizeSa jJAnI ho jAne se dezadezAntaroM meM vihAra karatA huA vyAkhyAna Adi karatA huA varSoM aura yugoM taka bhojana na kare, isa bAta para azraddhAluoM ke sivAya aura koI vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA / prazna -- kevalI ke kavalAhAra na hone para bhI nokamahAra sadA hotA rahatA hai isaliye unakI zarIra kI sthiti ThIka banI rahatI hai / nokarmAhAra ke kAraNa bhojana karane kI z2arUrata hI nahIM rahatI / uttara - nokarmIhAra kevalI ke hI nahIM hotA, hameM tumheM bhI pratisamaya hotA rahatA hai phira bhI hameM bhojana karane kI AvazyakatA rahatI hI hai / itanA hI nahIM, jo AdamI kevalI bana gayA hai usake bhI kevalajJAna hone ke pahale nokarmAhAra hotA thA phira bhI use bhojana karane kI AvazyakatA rahatI thI / kevalajJAna ho jAne para vaha AvazyakatA kaise naSTa ho sakatI hai ? isaliye nokarmIhAra rahane para bhI kevalI ko bhojana svIkAra karanA par3egA jaisA ki sacAI ke lihAja se zvetAmbara jainoM ko svIkAra karanA par3A hai / kevalajJAna ke isa kalpita rUpa kI rakSA ke liye bhagavAna ke nidrA kA abhAva mAnanA par3A hai aura nidrA ko darzanAvaraNa kA kArya kahanA par3A hai jaba ki ye donoM bAteM avizvasanIya aura tarkaviruddha haiM / kevala ko agara nidrA mAnI jAyagI to nidrAvasthA meM kevalajJAna kA upayoga na bana sakegA / isaliye bhakta logoM ne yaha mAnaliyA ki bhagavAna nidrA hI nahIM lete| nidrA to zarIra kA

Page #151
kevalI ke anya jJAna [ 141 yaha ThIka hai ki jJAnapUrvaka bhI jJAna hotA hai lekina prathama jJAna ke pahale darzana kA honA jarUrI hai / sote 2 jaba kabhI jJAna kA prAraMbha hogA to usake pahale darzana avazya hogA | yaha to kahA hI nahIM jA sakatA ki jAgrata avasthA meM bhale hI jJAnopayoga ruka jAtA ho kintu nidrAvasthA meM nahIM ruka sakatA / jJAnopayoga jAgrata avasthA meM jitanA saMbhava hai nidrAvasthA meM usase kama hI saMbhava hai / jAgrata avasthA meM to manuSya kA mana kahIM na kahIM lagA hI rahatA hai isaliye jJAna kI dhArA yahAM avicchinna hI rahe to bhI cala sakatA hai kintu nidrAvasthA meM jahA~ ki mana prAyaH sabhI dArzanikoM kI dRSTi meM nizzreSTha sA ho jAtA hai usa samaya jJAna kI dhArA sadA upayogarUpa meM banI rahe yaha asaMbhava hai / svapnAdika ke rUpa meM vaha bIca bIca meM prakaTa ho sakatI hai aura darzana kA honA Avazyaka hotA hai isa prakAra jaba jJAna aura darzana donoM hI ho sakate haiM taba nidrAoM ko jJAnAvaraNa ke samAna darzanAvaraNa kA bhI bheda nahIM kaha sakata | usake pahale nidrAvasthA meM jainiyoM kI eka kalpita mAnyatA ko siddha karane ke liye yahAM anya aneka vAstavika aura yuktyanubhavagamya siddhAntoM kI hatyA kI gaI hai / samUce darzana kA ghAta karanA samUce darzanAvaraNa kA kAma ho sakatA hai, darzanAvaraNa ke kisI eka bheda kA nahIM / jJAna ke pAMca bheda haiM, unake ghAtaka bhI pAMca haiM / aba kyA samUce jJAna ko ghAtane ke liye jJAnAvaraNa ke kisI anya bheda kI AvazyakatA haiM ? yadi nahIM, to darzanAvaraNa meM kyoM ? yaha kalpanA hI hAsyAspada hai / 1

Page #152
142 ] cauthA adhyAya dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki yadi nidrA ghAtikarmoM kA phala hotI to usakA labdhi aura upayoga rUpa spaSTa hotaa| ghAtikarmoM kI kSayopazamarUpa labdhi, upayoga rUpa ho yA na ho to bhI banI rahatI hai| hama A~kha se dekheM yA na dekheM to bhI cakSurmatijJAnAvaNa kI kSayopazamarUpa labdhi mAnI jAtI hai| nidrA darzanAvaraNoM kI labdhi kA rUpa samajha meM nahIM AtA / nidrA darzanAvaraNa kA udaya to sadA rahatA hai aura AkSepaka ke zabdoM meM vaha karatA hai samUce darzana kA ghAta, taba cakSurdarzanAvaraNAdi ke kSayopazama hone para bhI cakSurdarzana na ho skegaa| jaba sAmAnya rUpa meM koI laimpa cAroM tarapha se DhakA huA hai. taba usa ke bhItara ke choTe choTe AvaraNa haTane se kyA lAbha ? isI prakAra jaba nidrA kA udaya sadA maujUda hai taba cakSurAdi darzana kabhI honA hI na cAhiye / (gommaTasAra karmakANDa ke adhyayana se yaha bAta acchI taraha samajhI jA sakatI hai|) isase nidrA Adi ko darzanAvaraNa kA bheda banAnA anucita hai| usakA ghAti-karma se koI mela nahIM hai / hA~ use nAma karma kA bheda-prabheda banAyA jA sakatA hai| aisI hAlata meM vaha arahaMta ke bhI rahanA ucita hai ! prazna-cakSurdarzanAvaraNAdi cakSurdarzana Adi kA mUla se ghAta karate haiM / parantu nidrA isa prakAra mUla se ghAta nahIM karatI / vaha prAptalabdhi ko upayoga rUpa hone meM bAdhA DAlatI hai| uttara-yadi prApta darzana ko upayoga rUpa na hone denevAlI karmaprakRtiyA~ alaga mAnI jAyeMgI to prApta jJAna ko upayoga rUpa na hone denevAlI karma prakRtiyA~ bhI alaga mAnanA par3eMgI / siddhoM ke sabhI labdhiyA~ upayogarUpa nahIM rahatI isaliye unako sakA mAnanA

Page #153
kevalI ke anya jJAna [143 pdd'egaa| isaliye pA~coM nidrAoM ko darzanAvaraNa ke bhItara DAlane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / darzanAvaraNa ke navabhedoM kI mAnyatA bahuta prAcIna aura sarva jainasampradAya sammata hone para bhI maulika nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki uparyukta vivecana se vaha AgamAzrita yuktiyoMke bhI viruddha jAtI hai| isaliye darzanAvaraNI nAza ho jAne se kevalI ko nIMda nahIM AtI, yaha mAnyatA mithyA hai, bhaktikalpya hai / prazna--pramAda ke paMdraha bheda haiM [cAra vikathA, cAra kaSAya pA~ca indriya, nidrA, praNaya ] inameM nidrA bhI hai| kevalI ke agara nidrA ho to pramAda bhI mAnanA par3egA, kintu pramAda to chaTe guNasthAna taka hI rahatA hai aura kevalI ke to kama se kama terahavA~ guNasthAna hotA hai / terahaveM guNasthAna meM pramAda kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? uttara-uparyukta pandraha bheda pramAda ke dvAra haiM / jaba pramAda hotA hai taba vaha ina dvAroMse prakaTa hotA hai / ina dvAroM ke rahane se hI pramAda sAbita nahIM ho jAtA / udAharaNArtha, pramAda ke bhedoM meM kaSAya bhI hai parantu kaSAya to dasaveM guNasthAna taka rahatI hai, kintu pramAda chaThe guNasthAna taka hI rahatA hai / isakA matalaba yaha huA ki sAtaveM se dasaveM guNasthAna taka jo kaSAya hai vaha pramAdarUpa nahIM hai / isI prakAra terahaveM guNasthAna kI nidrA bhI pramAdarUpa nahIM hai / jisase kartavya kI vismRti ho, acche kArya meM anAdara ho, manavacana kAyakI anucita pravRtti ho use pramAda (1) kahate haiM / jo kathA, (1) pramAdaH smRtyanavasthAnaM kuzalevanAdaroyogaduSpraNidhAnaM ca (skopalatattvArtha bhASya 8-1) sa ca pramAdaH kuzale banAdaraH manasopraNidhAnaM (tattvArtha rAjavArtika 8-1-3) -

Page #154
144 cauthA adhyAya jo kaSAya, jo indriyaviSayasevana, jo nidrA aura jo praNaya isa pramAda ke dvArA hogA vaha pramAdarUpa hogA, anyathA nhiiN| apramatta guNasthAna meM jIva calatA phiratA hai, isaliye A~khoM se dekhatA bhI hai to bhI vaha pramAdI nahIM kahalAtA / prazna-apramatta guNasthAna meM jIva calatA phiratA hai, isameM kyA pramANa hai ? kyoMki apramatta meM to dhyAna avasthA hI hotI hai / ___ uttara-dhyAnAvasthA AThaveM guNasthAna se hotI hai / sAtaveM guNasthAna meM agara calanA phiranA banda ho jAya to parihAra vizuddhi saMyama vahA~ na honA cAhiye / zrI dhavala TIkA meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki AThaveM guNasthAna meM dhyAnAvasthA hotI hai aura gamanAgamanAdi kriyAoM kA nirodha hotA hai isaliye vahA~ parihAra--saMyama hotA hai kyoMki parihAra to pravRttipUrvaka hotA hai / jahA~ pravRtti nahIM vahA~ parihAra kyA (1) ? isase apramatta guNasthAna meM gamanAgamanAdi kriyA siddha huI / dekhanA Adi bhI siddha duA / kintu ye kArya pramAda kA phala na hone se vahA~ apramatta avasthA mAnI gaI hai| kevalI kI nidrA bhI pramAda kA phala nahIM hai parantu zarIra kA svAbhAvika dharma hai isaliye nidrA hone se ve pramAdI nahIM kahalA skte| . isa prakAra jaba kevalI ke nidrA siddha huI taba yaha nizcita hai ki unakA jJAna sadA upayogarUpa nahIM hotA hai / nidrA hone se [1] upariSTAskimityayaM saMyamI na bhavediticanna, dhyAnAmRtasAgarAMtarnimamAMtAnAM vAcaMyamAnAmupasaMhRtagamanAgamanAdikAyavyApArANAM prihaaraanupptteH| pravRttaH pariharati naaprvRttH| zrIdhavala TIkA-sAgarakIpatikA 72 vA~ patra )

Page #155
kevalI ke anya jJAna [145 bhAjana vagairaha bhI siddha haiN| isase unake anya jJAna bhI siddha hue| isa prakAra jaba kevalI ke anya jJAna siddha hue taba yaha bAta bhI samajha meM AtI hai ki kevalajJAna aura anya jJAnoM ke viSaya meM antara hai / kevalajJAna saba se mahAnazAna hai parantu mati ta Adi usase juda haiM / unakA viSaya bhI kevalajJAna se judA hai / jisa prakAra sarvAvadhi jJAna se hama una saba cIjoM ko dekha sakate haiM jinako A~khoM se dekha sakate haiM phira bhI A~khoM kA kArya sarvAvadhi se judA hai, usI prakAra mati Adi kA kArya bhI kevalajJAna se judA hai / yahA~ itanI hI bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki kevalajJAna aura mati Adi jJAnoM ke viSaya svatantra haiN| kevalajJAna kyA hai aura usakA viSaya kitanA hai, yaha bAta to Age kahI jaayaa| trikAla triloka ke yugapat aura sArvakAlika pratyakSa ko kevalajJAna kahane meM aneka saccI aura Avazyaka ghaTanAoM ko kalpita kahanA par3A hai aura unakA abhAva taka mAnanA par3A hai| isI kAraNa unake vAstavika manoyoga ko upacarita mAnanA par3A, unakI bhASA nirakSarI Adi vizeSaNoM se jakar3I gaI, yahA~ taka ki praznoM kA uttara denA bhI unake liye asambhava ho gayA; unake vAstavika dhyAna ko bhI upacarita kahanA par3A, bhojana kA abhAva, nidrAkA abhAva, bhogAntarAya Adi karmaprakRtiyoM ke nAza kI niSphalatA, paripahoM kA abhAva Adi saba bAteM isIliye kahanA par3I haiM, jisase kevalI sadA trikAla triloka ke yugapat pratyakSadarzI khlaaeN| isa prakAra eka kalpanA kI mithyApuSTi ke liye haz2Ara kalpanAe~ karanA

Page #156
146 ] cAthA adhyAya par3IM haiM / parantu itanA karane para bhI asambhava, sambhava kaise ho sakatA hai ? ye saba kalpanAe~ kitanI thothIM aura pramANaviruddha haiM isakA vivecana yahA~ taka acchI taraha se kiyA gayA hai| ... "sarvajJa" zabdakA artha / / sarvajJatA ke viSaya meM jo pracalita mAnyatA hai vaha asambhava hai-isa bAta ke siddha kara denepara yaha prazna uThatA hai ki Akhira sarvajJatA hai kyA ? " sarvajJa" zabda bahuta purAnA hai aura yaha mAnana ke bhI kAraNa haiM ki ma. mahAvIra ke z2amAne meM bhI sarvajJa zabda kA vyavahAra hotA thA / yadi sarvajJa kA yaha artha nahIM hai to koI dUsarA artha honA cAhiye jo sambhava aura satya ho / sarvajJa zabda kA sIdhA aura sarala artha yahI hai ki sabako jAnanevAlA / parantu 'sarva' zabda kA vyavahAra aneka taraha se hotA hai| jaba hama kahate haiM ki 'saba A gaye; kAma zurU karo / '. taba 'saba' kA artha nimaMtrita vyakti hotA hai na ki trikAla triloka ke prANI yA padArtha / isIprakAra 'hamAre zahara ke bAz2Ara meM saba kucha milatA hai| isa vAkya meM saba kucha ' kA artha bAz2Ara meM bikane yogya vyavahArU cIjeM haiM, jinakI ki manuSya bAz2Ara se AzA kara sakatA hai; na ki sUrya, candra, jambUdvIpa, lavaNa, samudra, mA~-bApa Adi trikAla . triloka ke sakala padArtha /

Page #157
sarvajJa zabdakA artha 6: mujhase kyA pUchate ho ? Apato saba jAnate ho / " yahA~ para bhI jAnane kA viSaya trikAla triloka nahIM kintu [ 140 utanA hI viSaya hai jitanA pUchane se jAnA jA sakatA hai| vaha saba zAstroM kA vidvAna hai " 66 yahA~ bhI 'saba' zAstroM kA artha vartamAna meM pracalita saba zAstra haiM, na ki trikAlatriloka ke saba zAstra / " usake pAsa jAo; vaha tumheM saba degA " / yahA~ ' saba' kA artha icchita Avazyaka aura sambhava vastu hai na ki trikAla triloka ke sakala padArtha | (L koI bhalA dAmAda zvasura se kahe ki, Apane kyA nahIM diyA ? saba kucha diyA / " yahA~ para bhI 'saba' kA artha zvasura ke dene yogya vastue~ haiM, na ki trikAlatriloka ke ananta padArtha / aura bhI bIsoM udAharaNa diye jA sakate haiM, jinase mAlUma hogA ki " saba " zabdakA artha trikAlatriloka nahIM, kintu icchita vastu hai / hameM jitane jAnane kI yA prApta karane kI AvazyakatA hai utane ko hI 'saba' kahate haiN| jisane utanA jAnA yA diyA, usako sarvajJa yA sarvadAtA kahane lagate haiM / Upara maiMne bAlacAla ke udAharaNa diye haiM parantu zAstroM meM bhI isa prakAra ke udAharaNa pAye jAte haiM / nItivAkyAmRta meM likhA hai---- lokavyavahArajJo hi sarvajJa : ' - - loka vyavahAra ko jAnanevAlA ( acchI taraha jAnanevAlA ) sarvajJa hai /

Page #158
148 cauthA adhyAya prazna-'sarvajJa loka vyavahArajJa hai' aisA artha kyoM na kiyA jAya ? . uttara-aisA artha karane para yaha vAkya hI vyartha ho jAyagA kyoM ki sarvajJa ko lokavyavahArajJa banAne kI z2arUrata kyA hai ? agara vaha saba padArthoM ko jAnatA hai to loka vyavahAra ko bhI jAnatA hI hai / yaha vAkya vAstava meM sarvajJatA kA lakSaNa batAne ke liye hai yahA~ sarvajJa lakSya hai aura lokavyavahArajJa lakSaNa | isa prakAra sarvajJa zabda kA artha yahA~ diyA hai| lokavyavahAra saba se mahatva kI cIz2a hai jisane vaha jAna liyA vaha sarvajJa ho gayA / momadeva sUri kA yaha vacana upayukta hI hai| candraprabhacarita meM padmanAbha rAjAne eka avadhijJAnI zrIdhara muni ke darzana kiye haiM / una muni ke varNana meM kahA gayA hai:--- jinake vacanoM meM trikAla kI anantaparyAya sahita saba padArtha isI prakAra dikhAI dete haiM jisa prakAra darpaNa meM pratibimba dikhAI detA hai / ' 1 phira rAjA muni se kahatA hai ' ' 'isa carAcara jagata meM maiM use khapuSpa ( kucha nahIM ) mAnatA hU~ jo Apake divyajJAnamaya cakSumeM pratibimbita nahIM huA / ' 2 zrIdhara muni kevalI nahIM the yaha bAta unake varNana se sApha 5 trikAlagocarAnantaparyAyapariniSThitaM / pratibimbAmivAdajagadhadvacasIkSyate // -- caMdraprabha caritra 2.6 - 2 khapuSpaM tadamanye bhuvane sacarAcaraM / divyajJAnamaye yanna sphuritaM tava cakSuSi // -caMdraprabha caritra 2.42

Page #159
sarvajJa zabdakA artha [ 149 mAlUma hotI hai / unako jagaha jagaha muni, munIndra, sUri [ AcArya ] zabda se kahA gayA hai kahIM kevalI nahIM kahA / yahA~ taka ki jaba unake mu~ha se sarvajJasiddhi karAI gaI tatra yukta aura Agama kI duhAI dI gii| aisI koI bAta nahIM kahalAI gaI jisase patA lage ki zrIdhara muni svayaM sarvajJa haiM / sarvajJa ke sAmane hI rAjA ko yaha sandeha ho ki sarvajJa hotA hai ki nahIM ? yaha z2arA Azcarya kI bAta hai / qhaira yaha bAta sAfa mAlUma hotI hai ki zrIdhara kevalI yA sarvajJa nahIM the adhika se adhika avadhijJAnI the / zrISeNa rAjA jaba vanakrIr3A kara rahA thA taba usane tapaH zrI se zoSita avadhijJAnI ananta nAmaka cAraNa muni ko utarate dekhA (1) aura muni se pUchA:--- 'Apa bhUtabhaviSya kI satra bAta jAnate ho| Apake jJAnake bAhara jagat meM koI cIz2a nahIM hai; phira batAiye ki saMsAra kI satra dazA kA jJAna hone para bhI mujhe vairAgya kyoM nahIM hotA ( 2 ) ? ' yahA~ yaha bAta khAsa dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki rAjA yaha nahIM kahatA ki Apa bhUta bhaviSya jAnate haiM, kyoMki thor3A bahuta bhUta bhaviSya to sAdhAraNa AdamI bhI jAnatA hai / vaha to kahatA hai ki bhUta bhaviSya Apake jJAna ke bAhara nahIM hai yaha bAta to sarvajJatA kI pracalita mAnyatA meM hI sambhava hai jisakA prayoga rAjAne 1 atrAntare pRthu tapaHzriya unnata zrIrunmIlitAvadhidRzaM suvizuddha dRSTiH / tArApathAdavatarantamanantasaMjJamaikSiSTacAraNamuniM sahasA narendraH / 3-44 2 yadvAvibhUtamadhavAmuninAtha tattavAcaM na vastu kathayedamataH prasIda | saMsAravRttamakhilaM parijAnato'pi, nAdyApi yAti viratiM kimu mAnasaM me || 3-50 //

Page #160
150 ] cauthA adhyAya eka avadhijJAnI muni ke liye kiyA hai, isakA artha yahI hai ki rAjA ko jitanA bhUta bhaviSya apekSita hai utanA muni ke ana ke bAhara nahIM hai aura itane se hI rAjAna muniko sarvajJarUpa varNita kara diyaa| ina udAharaNa- se mAlUma hotA hai ki kavivara vIranandi eka avavijJAnI muni ko saba jAnanevAlA kahate haiN| avadhijJAnI saba nahIM jAnatA isaliye yahA~ para 'saba' zabda kA artha yahI hai ki jitane meM rAjAke prazna kA uttara ho jAya / pichale uddharaNa meM to rAjA bhI apane viSaya meM kahatA hai ki mujhe saMsAra kI saba dazAoM kA jJAna hai / yahA~ bhI 'satra' kA artha saMsAra kI anityatA, azaraNatA Adi vairAgyopayogI bAteM haiM na ki saba padArthoM kI saba avasthAoM kA jJAna / isI prakAra harivaMzapurANa Adika udAharaNa diye jA sakate hai| usameM bhI avadhijJAnI muni ko trailokyadeI (1) kahA hai| eka bar3hiyA udAharaNa aura lIjiye / jisa samaya pavanaJjaya ke hRdaya meM aJjanAko dekhane kI lAlasA huI taba vaha apane mitra prahasta se kahatA hai 'mitra ! tIna lokakI sampUrNa ceSTAoM ko jAnanevAle tuma sarIkhe catura mitra ko chor3akara maiM kisase apanA duHkha kahU~ ?' (2) prahasta kI trilokajJatA kA artha itanA hI hai ki vaha pavana (1) harivaMza-sarga zlAka 19 87 / (2) sakhe kasya vadAnyasya duHkhametAnnavadyate / muktvA tvAM viditAzeSajagatrayAvacASTataM // padmapurANa 15.-121 //

Page #161
sarvajJa zabdakA artha [151 apake manakI bAta jAnatA hai aura usakA kucha upAya mI nikAla sakatA hai| isase pAThaka samajha gaye hoMge ki 'sarvajJa' zabda kA artha icchita padArtha kA jAnanA hai | aura jo jisakA samAdhAna kara de, umake liye vahI sarvajJa trikAla-trilokajJa hai / prazna--eka manuSya jise sarvajJa kahe usa sarvajJa kA artha bhale hA uparyukta rIti se ho kintu jise saba loga sarvajJa kahate haiM vaha sarvajJa esA nahIM ho sakatA / uttara--aisA manuSya Aja taka nahIM huA jise sabhI sarvajJa kahate ho / usake anuyAyI use bhale hI sarvajJa kahate rahe ho parantu dUsare to use na kevala arvajJa, kintu mithyAjJAnI taka kahate rahe haiM kadAcit koI aisA manuSya bhI nikala Ave to bhI sarvajJatA kA uparyukta artha usameM bhI lAgU hogA / jo manuSya eka manuSya kA samAdhAna kara sakatA hai vaha eka manuSya ke liye sarvajJa ho jAtA hai; jo dasa manuSyoM kA samAdhAna kara sakatA hai vaha dasa manuSyoM ke liye sarvajJa ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra haz2Ara lAkha Adi kI bAta hai / jo eka samAja kA samAdhAna kare vaha usa samAja kA, deza kA yA usa yuga kA sarvajJa hotA hai / matalaba yaha ki sarvajJa hone ke liye anaMta padArthoM ke jJAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kintu kisI samAja, deza yA yuga kI mukhya samasyAoM ko itanA sulajhA dene kI AvazyakatA hai jitane meM logoM ko saMtoSa ho jAve / aisA mahApurupa hI samaSTi ke dvArA sarvajJa kahA jAne lagatA hai|

Page #162
152 ] cauthA adhyAya prazna- yadi aisA ho to kevala tIrthaMkara yA dharmasaMsthApaka hI sarvajJa kyoM kahalAte haiM ? rAjanItijJa, jyotiSI, vaidya Adi bhI sarvajJa kahe jAne cAhiye, kyoMki apane apane viSaya meM logoM kA samAdhAna bhI kara sakate haiM / : uttara-- isa prazna ke cAra uttara haiN| pahalA to yaha ki ve loga bhI sarvajJa kahe jAte haiM / vaidyaka granthoM meM dhanvantari kI sarvajJa rUpameM bandanA hotI hai / apane apane viSaya kI sarvajJatA ko mahatva dene kI bhAvanA bhI usa viSaya ke vizeSajJoM meM pAI jAtI hai / isIliye nItivAkyAmRtakAra somadevasUri lokavyavahArajJako hI sarvajJa kahate hai / dUsarA uttara yaha hai-- sarvajJarUpa meM kisI vyakti ko mAnane ke. lie jisa bhakti aura zraddhAkI AvazyakatA hai vaha dhArmika kSetra meM hI adhika pAI jAtI hai / anya vidyAoM ke kSetra meM pratyakSa auraM tarka ko itanA adhika sthAna rahatA hai ki usa jagaha vaisI zraddhA kI gujara nahIM ho sakatI, khAsakara samaSTi to utanI zraddhA nahIM rakha sakatI / ekAdha AdamI kI bAta dUsarI hai / tIsarA uttara yaha hai ki anya saba vidyAoM kI apekSA dharmavidyA kA sthAna U~cA rahA hai / anya vidyAoM kA sambandha sirpha aihika mAnA gayA hai jaba ki dhArmika vidyA kA sambandha pAralaukika bhI kahA gayA hai aura aihika jIvana meM bhI usakA sthAna vyApaka aura sarvocca rahA hai / isaliye dhArmika kSetra kA sarvajJa bhI vyApaka aura sarvocca vana gayA / I cauthA uttara yaha hai ki Ajakala prAyaH sabhI mamuSyoM ke lie kisI na kisI dharma se sambandha rakhanA par3A hai, parantu anya

Page #163
vAstavika arthakA samarthana [ 153 viSayoM ke bAre meM yaha bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI / isaliye dharma ke sarvajJa kA pracAra adhika huA aura bAkI sarvajJa pracalita na ho ske| ina cAroM meM tIsarA uttara mukhya hai / dharma kevala pothiyoM kI cIz2a nahIM hai, kintu usakA prabhAva jIvana ke sabhI aMzoMpara par3atA hai / sukha ke sAtha sAkSAt sambandha sthApita karanevAlA bhI dharma hI hai / agara dharma na ho to jagat kI saba vidyAe~ milakara bhI manuSya ko utanA sukhI nahIM kara sakatI jitanA ki kisI bhI vidyAse rahita hokara kevala dharma kara sakatA hai / pratyeka yugakI mahAn aura jaTila samasyAe~ dharma se hI hala hotIM haiM, bhale hI unakA rUpa rAjanaitika ho yA Arthika ho, parantu jabataka dharma nahIM AtA tabataka ve samasyAe~ jyoM kI tyoM khar3IM rahatIM haiM, tathA dharma hI pratyakSa yA apratyakSarUpa meM unheM hala karatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki dhArmika kSetra ke sarvajJa kA sthAna sarvocca, sarvavyApaka aura dIrghakAlasthAyI hotA hai / vAstavika artha kA samarthana | sarvajJatA vAstava meM kyA hai, yaha bAta pAThaka samajha gaye hoNge| usa artha ke samarthana meM zAstra, vizeSataH jaina --zAstra kitanI sAkSI dete haiM yahA~ usI bAta kA vicAra karanA hai / prAyaH muktivAdI sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM ne usa mahattva diyA hai jisase AtmA saMsAra ke bandhana se jJAnako bahuta alaga, kevala jJAnako kevala / ( bandha-rahita - akelA ) hotA hai jJAna aura usa avasthA ko kaivalya usa avasthA ke kahate haiM / kevalajJAna vAstava meM

Page #164
154 ] cauthA adhyAya jagata kA jJAna nahIM, kintu kevala AtmA kA jJAna hai / isA jJAna ko dUsare darzanoM meM prakRti - puruSa - viveka, brahmasAkSAtkAra Adi nAmoM se kahA hai / jainiyoM kA kevalajJAna bhI yahI para pavitra AtmajJAna hai / isake jAna lene se ' jagat jAna liyA' yA 'saba jAna liyA ' kahA jAtA hai / usa AtmajJAna ke hone para jagat ke jAmane kI jarUrata nahIM rahatI, isaliye usake jJAtA ko sarvajJa bhI kahate haiM; kyoMki jise kucha jAnane kI z2arUrata nahIM rahI usake viSaya meM yaha kahanA ki usane 'saba kucha jAna liyA' koI anucita nahIM hai / jaise karane yogya [ kRtya ] kara lene se kRtakRtya kahalAtA hai ( yaha Avazyayaka nahIM hai ki usane saba kucha kara liyA ho ) usI prakAra jAnane yogya jAna lene se sarvajJa kahalAtA hai / yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki usane saba jAna liyA ho / isIliye AcArAGgasUtra meM kahA hai- 'jo AtmAko jAnatA hai vaha sabako jAnatA hai, yA jo sabako jAnatA hai vaha AtmA ko jAnatA 1 haiM / ' 'jo adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai vaha bAhya ko jAnatA hai jo bA ko jAnatA hai vaha adhyAtma ko jAnatA 2 hai / " isakA yogya artha yahI hai ki jo AtmA ko yA adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai vaha sabhI ko yA bAhya ko jAnatA hai; sarvajJa yA 1 je egaM jANaha se savvaM jANai, je savvaM jANar3a se egaM jANai / 34-122 2 je ajjhatthaM jANai se bAhiyA jAgada, jo bAhiyA jagaha se antdha Agara 11-7-56

Page #165
vAstavika arthakA samarthana [ 155 yAjJa vAstava meM AtmajJa hI hai| isa taraha ke kathana anya jainagraMthoM meM bhI milate haiM / prazna- Apane pahile sarvajJa kA artha pUrNa dhArmika jJAnI kiyA hai kintu yahA~ Apa AtmajJAnI ko sarvajJa kahate haiM / ina donoM kI saMgati kaise hogI ? uttara - uparyukta AtmajJAna hI vAstava meM kevalajJAna hai | parantu usa kevalajJAna ko prApta karane ke liye jo vyAvahArika dharmajJAna hai vaha bhI kevalajJAna kahA jAtA hai / AtmoddhAra kI dRSTi se to AtmajJAna hI kevalajJAna hai kintu jagaduddhAra ke liye kevalajJAna vahI hai / ki pahile batAyA gayA hai, jisase jagat kI samasyAe~ hala hotI haiM / gaye hai| ekako jainazAstroM meM do taraha ke kevalI batalAye kevalI kahate haiM dUsare ko zruta - kevalI kahate haiM / donoM hI pUrNa dharmajJAnI mAne jAte haiM / parantu jisakA dharmajJAna anubhavarUpa ho jAtA hai aura jise uparyukta atmajJAna ho jAtA hai, use kevalI kahate haiM; kintu jisakA jJAna anubhavamUlaka nahIM hotA aura jise uparyukta AtmajJAna nahIM hotA vaha zrutakevalI kahalAtA hai / kevalI pratyakSajJAnI kahalAtA hai aura zrutakevalI parokSajJAnI kahA jAtA hai| lIko jyoM hI AtmajJAna prApta hotA hai tyoM hI vaha kevalI kahalAne lagatA hai / bAhyadRSTi se donoM hI samAna jJAnI haiM kintu AbhyaMtara dRSTi se donoM meM bahuta aMtara hai / isa prakAra ke bheda dUsare darzanoM meM bhI kiye gaye haiN| muMDakopaniSad meM likhA hai :--

Page #166
156 ] cauthA adhyAya " he bhagavan 1. kisake jAna lenepara sArA jagat jAnA huA ho jAtA hai ? usake lie unane [ aMgirasane] kahA- do vidyA jAnanA cAhiye jinako brahmajJAnI parA aura aparA vidyA kahate haiM / Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda, atharvaveda, zikSA, kalpa, vyAkaraNa, nirukta, chanda, jyotiSa, ye aparA vidyAe~ haiM / aura parA vaha hai jisake dvArA vaha akSara [ nitya=mokSaprada - brahma ] jAnA jAtA hai - prApta 1 hotA hai / kevalI yA arhat ko jIvanmukta bhI kahA jAtA hai / jIvanmukta kA varNana dUsare zAstroM meM bhI AtA hai / usase patA lagatA hai ki jIvanmukta ko trikAlatriloka nahIM jAnanA par3atA kintu cittazuddhi karanA par3atI hai, vipatpralobhanoM para vijaya karanA par3atI haiM, sirpha Avazyaka jJeyoM ko jAnanA par3atA hai, kevala AtmA kA jJAna karanA par3atA hai / kucha uddharaNa dekhiye / N yasmin kAle svamAtmAnam yogI jAnAti kevalama | tasmAtkAlAtsamArabhya jIvanmukto bhavedasau / varAhopaniSat 2-42 jaba se yogI kevala apane AtmA ko jAnatA hai taba se vaha jIvanmukta ho jAtA hai / 1 kasminnubhAvo vijJAte sarvamidaM vijJAtaM bhavatItti / 1--1--3 tasmai sa hovAca / dve vidye vaMditavyaM iti ha sma ya bramhavido vadanti parA caivAparA ca / 1-1-4 / tatrAparA Rgvedo yajurvedaH sAmavedo'tharvaveda : zikSA kalpo vyAkaraNaM niruktaM chando jyotiSamiti / atha parA yayA tadakSaramadhigamyate / 5- 1.5 | muMDakopaniSat |

Page #167
vAstavika arthakA samarthana [157 cetaso yadavatRtvaM tatsamAdhAnamIritam / tadeva kevalIbhAvaM sA zubhA nirvRtiH parA // ....... mhopaniSat 4-7 citta kA niSkriya [sthira ho jAnA hI samAdhi hai vahI kevalI honA [kaivalyapAnA ] hai-vahI parA mukti hai / mahopaniSat ke dUsare adhyAya ke 39 3 zloka se lekara 62 veM zloka taka jIvanmukta kA bar3A acchA varNana hai / vistArabhaya se yahA~ uddhRta nahIM kiyA jaataa| usase patA lagatA hai ki jIvanmukti yA kaivalya kyA hai ? usameM nirlipta jIvana kA bar3A hI hRdayagrAhI citraNa hai para kahIM bhI ananta padArthoM ke yugapat pratyakSa kA bojha becAre jIvanmukta para nahIM lAdA gayA hai| jIvanmukta kA svarUpa jAnane ke liye pUrI mahopaniSat kA svAdhyAya bahuta upayogI hai| kevalI kA jJAna paravidyA hai aura zrutakevalI kA jJAna aparAvidyA haiM / zrutakevalI ke pAsa parAvidyA nahIM hotI hai kintu kevalI ke pAsa parA aura aparA donoM vidyAe~ hotI haiM, kyoMki aparAvidyA ( pUrNa zrutajJAna ) ko prApta karake hI parAvidyA prApta kI jA sakatI hai| hA~, parAvidyA ko prApta karane ke liye aparAvidyA pUrNa honA cAhiye, aisA niyama nahIM hai| kyoMki apUrNa aparAvidyA se bhI parAvidyA prApta kI jA sakatI hai arthAt pUrNa pANDitya ko prApta kiye binA bhI kevalajJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / phira bhI yaha rAjamArga nahIM hai / rAjamArga yahI hai ki pahile aparAvidyA meM pUrNatA prApta kI jAya / pIche saralatA se parAvidyA prApta hotI hai|

Page #168
158 cauthA adhyAya prazna-parAMvidhA vAle ( kevalI ) ko aparAvidyA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? uttara-pagavidyA prApta hone ke pahile usakI z2arUrata rahane para bhI usake bAda z2arUrata nahIM rhtii| parantu yaha anAvazyakatA apane liye hai na ki jagat ke liye / jagat ke uddhAra ke liye aparAvidyA kI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki jagat kI samasyAe~ usIse pUrI kI jAtI haiN| prazna-kevalI kI aparAvidyA aura zrutakevalI kI aparAvidyA meM kucha pharka hai ki nahIM ? uttara- vizAlatA kI dRSTi se donoM meM kucha antara nahIM hai / parantu gaMbhIratA kI dRSTi se donoM meM bahuta antara hai| kevalI kA jJAna anubhavAtmaka hotA hai / vaha jJAna ke marma ko anubhava meM le AtA hai, jabaki itakevalI kA jJAna guru ke dvArA prApta hotA hai / usakA jJAna anubhavAtmaka nahIM, pustakIya hotA hai / isIliye kevalI ke jJAna ko pratyakSa (anubhavAtmaka) aura zrutakevalI ke jJAna ko parokSa (guru Adise prApta) kahA jAtA hai / jaina-zAstrakAroM ne isa viSayako acchI taraha likhA hai / gommaTasAra meM likhA hai rutajJAna aura kevalajJAna donoM hI jJAnakI dRSTi se (padArthoM ko jAnane kI dRSTime) barAbara haiM / antara itanA hI hai ki zrutajJAna parokSa hai aura kevalajJAna pratyakSa (1) hai / ' muda kevalaM ca gANaM doNNivi sarisANi hoti bohaado| sudaNANa tu parokkhaM paJcavaM kevalaM gANaM / -go. jIvakAMDa 369 /

Page #169
vAstavika artha kA samarthana [159 AptamImAMsA meM samaMtabhadra kahate haiM - syAdvAda [rutajJAna] aura kevalajJAna donoM hI saba tattvoMko prakAzita karanevAle haiM / antara itanA hai ki syAvAda asAkSAt (parokSa) hai aura kevalajJAna sAkSAt 1 (pratyakSa-anubhavamUlaka) hai / . vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM bhI kevalajJAna aura rutajJAna ko barAbara kahA hai / vahA~ kahA hai ki irutajJAna kI svaparyAya aura parapayAyeM kevalajJAna se kama honepara bhI donoM milakara kevalajJAna ke barAbara 2 haiN| isa se yaha bAta acchI taraha samajhameM AjAtI hai ki kevalajJAna, viSaya kI dRSTise zrutajJAna se adhika nahIM hai / prAcIna mAnyatA yahI hai aura usa mAnyatAke bhagnAvazeSa rUpa ye uddharaNa haiM | pAMche se kevalajJAna kA jaba vicitra aura asaMbhava artha kiyA gayA taba ina yA aise vAkyoM ke artha karane meM bhI khIMcAtAnI kI gii| phira bhI ye uddharaNa itane spaSTa haiM ki vAstavika bAta jAnane meM kaThinAI nahIM raha jaatii| trikAla triloka kI samasta dravyapAyoM ko na to kevalahAna jAna sakatA hai aura na zrutajJAna jAna sakatA hai / parantu jainavidvAn hatajJAna ke sambandha meM yaha bAta svIkAra karane ke liye taiyAra haiM kintu kevalajJAna ke viSaya meM svIkAra karane ke liye taiyAra nahIM 1 syAdvAdakaMvalajJAne sarvata vaprakAzane ! bhedaH sAkSAdasAkSAcca hyavasvanyatamaM mavet / AptamImAMsA, devAgama, 105 / 12 sayapaJjAehi u kevaleNa tuhUM na hoca na parehi / saphAmajjAe hi tu tullaM taM kevaleNeva / 493

Page #170
160 ] cauthA adhyAya hai | parantu jaba donoM barAbara haiM taba donoM ko eka sarIkhA mAnanA cAhiye / jainAcAryoM ne donoM jJAnoM ko sarvatattva - prakAzaka aura samasta vastudravyaguNaparyAyaparijJAnAtmaka kahA hai / aSTasahastrI meM vidyAnandI kahate haiM-. "syAdvAda aura kevalajJAna jIvAdi sAta tatvoM ke eka sarIkhe pratipAdaka haiM isaliye donoM hI sarvatatva - prakAzaka kahe jAte [1] haiN|" . gommaTasAra TIkA meM kahA gayA hai--- irutajJAna aura kevalajJAna donoM hI samasta vastuoM ke dravya guNa paryAyoM ko jAnanevAle haiM isaliye samAna / ( 2 ) ina uddharaNoM se yaha bAta sAfa mAlUma hotI hai ki prAcIna mAnyatA tatvajJa ko sarvajJa kahane kI haiM / jo tattvajJa hai vaha samasta dravyaguNaparyAyoM kA jJAtA hai / isIliye zrutajJAna bhI samasta dravyaguNaparyAyajJAnAtmaka kahA gayA hai / prazna- jaba jainAcArya zrutajJAna aura kevalajJAna ko barAbara mAnate haiM taba kevalajJAna ko irutajJAna ke samAna sAntaviSaya kyoM mAnA jAya ? zrutajJAna ko hI kevalajJAna ke samAna ananta viSaya kyoM na mAnA jAya ? uttara - ananta dravya paryAyoM kA jJAna zrutajJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai isa viSaya meM hamArA anubhava, yukti aura jainazAstra sabhI 1 * jIvAjIvA zravabandhasaMvara nirjarAmokSAstattvamitivacanA' tatpratipAdanAvizeSAt syAdvAda kevalajJAnayoH sarvatattvaprakAzanatvam / aSTasahasrI 105 | 2. zrutajJAna kevalajJAna ceti dve jJAnaM bodhAt samasta vastu dravyaguNaparyAyaparijJAnAn sadRze samAne bhavataH / gommaTasAra TIkA 334

Page #171
vAstavika artha kA samarthana [161 eka svara meM svIkAra karate haiM - matizrutayonibandho dravyeSvasarvapAyeSu ( tattvArtha) arthAt mati aura irutajJAna dravyoM kI saba paryAyoM ko ( yahAM taka ki ananta paryAyoM ko bhI--sarvArthasiddhi ) viSaya nahIM kara sakate / yukti bhI kahatI hai ki zrutajJA eka hI sAtha to saba paryAyoM kA jJAna kara nahIM sakatA hai aura krama se jJAna kare to anantakAla bIta jAya phira bhI jJAna na hogaa| hamArA ApakA anubhava to isa bAta kA sAkSI hai hI / ima prakAra irutajJAna to nizcita hI saba padArthoM ko nahIM jAnatA taba usake barAbarI kA kevalajJAna saba ko kaise jAna sakatA hai ! Upara aSTasahasra kA jo uddharaNa diyA gayA hai usase yaha bAta bahuta sAfa mAlUma hotI hai ki jIvAdi sAta tatvoM ke pratipAdana karane se zrutajJAna aura kevalajJAna sarvatattva prakAzaka hai / isakA yahI matalaba nikalA ki sAta tattvoM kA prakAzana hI sarvajJanatA hai| isase ratnatraya kI bhI eka viSamatA middha hotI hai| jIvAdi sapta tattvoM kA vizvAsa samyagdarzana, inhIM saptatattvoM kA jJAna sasyagjJAna, inhIM kA AcaraNa-AtmA meM yogya rIti se utAranA samyak cAritra / jaba sAtatattvoM kA jJAna samyagjJAna hai aura kevalajJAna samyagjJAna kA bheda hai taba kevalajJAna bhI saptatattvoM ko hI viSaya karanevAlA kahalAyA / tattva kA artha hai prayojanabhUta padArtha so unhIM kA jJAna samyagyajJAna yA kevalajJAna hai / aprayojanamata ananta padArthoM kA jJAna vyartha hai asambhava to vaha hai hii| ___ isa prakAra irutajJAna aura kevalajJAna kI barAbarI bhI sarvajJatA ke pracalitarUpa kA khaNDana karatI hai /

Page #172
162 ] bauthA adhyAya prazna--yadi aparAvidyA ke kSetra meM kevalI aura itakevalI donoM barAbara haiM to dharmapracAra kA kArya donoM eka sarIkhA kara sakate hoMge yA unake isa kArya meM kucha antara hai ? uttara--anubhava se nikalanevAle vacanoM kA prabhAva aura mUlya bahuta adhika hotA hai / isaliye keklI adhika jagaduddhAra kara sakate haiM / kevalI kA jJAna, marma taka pahu~cA huA hotA hai| ruta kevalI zAstra ke anusAra bolatA hai aura kevalI ke bolane ke anusAra zAstra banate haiM / kevalI ko yaha dekhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki zAstra kyA kahatA hai; jaba ki itakevalI apane vaktavya ke samarthana meM zAstra kI duhAI detA hai / donoM kI yogyatA ke isa antara se samAja ke Upara par3anevAle prabhAva meM bhI antara par3atA hai| prazna--koI manuSya zAstra kI parvAha nahIM karatA / kyA usa Apa kevalI kaheMge ? athavA koI zAstrajJAna ke sAtha anubhava se bhI kAma letA hai to kyA use Apa kevalI kaheMge ? utara--eka paramyogI kapar3oM kI yA veSabhUSA kI parvAha nahIM karatA aura eka pAgala bhI nahIM karatA, to donoM eka sarIkhe nahIM ho jAle / zAstra kI lAparvAhI ajJAna se bhI hotI hai aura utkRSTa jJAnase bhI hotI hai / isaliye zAstra kI lAparvAhI se hI koI kevalI nahIM ho jAtA; vaha lAparvAhI agara jJAnamUlaka ho tabhI vaha kevalI kahA jA sakatA hai| zAstrajJAna ke sAtha thor3A bahuta anubhava to prAyaH sabhIko hotA hai, parantu jabataka vaha anubhava pUrNa aura vyApaka nahIM ho jAtA tabataka koI kevalI nahIM kahalA sakatA / keralabahAna ananta

Page #173
vAstavika arthakA samarthana [163 dhArmika satyako prApta karane kI kuMjI hai, jise ki zrutakavalI pA nahIM sakA hai / irutakevalI satyakA sirpha rakSaka hai, jaba ki kepalI marjaka (banAnaghAlA ) bhI hai| prazna-zAstra meM likhA hai ki kevalI jitanA jAnate haiM usase anaMtavA bhAga kahate haiM aura jitanA kahate haiM usase anaMtavA~bhAga rutabaddha 1 hotA hai / taba rarutajJAna ora kevalajJAna kA viSaya eka barAbara kaise ho sakatA hai ? uttara--zAstroM meM kevalajJAna aura zrutajJAna ko barAbara batAyA hai / phira, dUsarI jagaha anantavA~ bhAga rahA / isa pArasparika virodha sa mAlUma hotA hai ki ruteka anaMtaveM bhAga kI kalpanA taba kI gaI thI jaba kavalajJAna kI vikRta paribhASA kA pracAra ho gayA thaa| dusarA ora donoM kA samanvaya karane vAlA uttara yaha hai ki anaMtaveM bhAga kA kathana anubhava kI gaMbhIratA kI apekSA se he na ki viSaya kI adhikatA kI apekSA se / eka AdamI mizrI kA svAda lekara dUsare ko usakA paricaya zabdoM meM denA cAhe to ghaMToM vyAkhyAna dekara bhI anubhava ke Ananda ko zabdoM meM nahIM utAra sktaa| isaliye jJeya padArthoM kI apekSA abhilApya (bolane yogya ) padArtha anantabhAga kahe gaye haiM / eka manuSya jIvanabhara meM jitane vyAkhyAna de sakatA hai utane kA irutabaddha honA bhI azakya hai, khAsakara usa yugameM jaba zAstra likhe nahIM jAte the aura zIghalipi kA jina dinoM nAma bhI na sunA gayA thA / isaliye amilAnya se irutInabaddha aMza anantavA bhAga batAyA gayA hai / yahA~ anantavA~ bhAga kA artha 1 paNNavANijjAbhAvA aNaMtabhAgo du apAbhelappANaM / pANavaNiANaM puNa arthatatamAgo sudaSivato / / go. jI. 334 /

Page #174
164) cauthA adhyAya 'bahuta thor3A' karanA cAhiye / kyoMki koI jIvanabhara bolatA. rahe, to bhI anaMta akSara nahIM bola sakatA; eka akSara bhI; agara irutanibaddha ho to vaha saMkhyAtavA~ bhAga hI kahalAyagA / zAstrI ma jahA~ guNoM kI yA bhAvoM kI taratamatA batAI jAtI hai yA usase matalaba hotA hai vahA~ anaMtabhAga kaha diyA jAtA hai / ... prazna-rutInabaddhabhAga anaMtabhAga bhale hI na ho parantu kevalI kI vANI se kama to avazya hai| aisI hAlata meM kevalajJAna aura zrutajJAnakA viSaya barAbara kaise kahA jA sakatA hai. ? . . ura-rutanibaddha-zabdoM ke samUha ko zrutajJAna nahIM kahate kintu usase jo jJAna paidA hotA hai use zrutajJAna kahate haiN| tIvra mativAlA manuSya, thor3e zabdoMse bhI bahuta jJAna kara letA hai / isaliye kevalI jo kucha kahanA cAhate haiM kintu zabdoM meM utanI zakti na hone se ve kaha nahIM pAte use zrutakevalI unake thor3e zabdoM se hI jAna letA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki kevalI aura zrutakevalI ke bIca jo zabda-vyavahAra hai vaha thor3A honepara bhI usakA kAraNarUpa kevalI kA jJAna aura kAryarUpa rutakevalI kA jJAna eka barAbara hotA hai / dvAdazA kI utpatti para vicAra karane se bhI yahI vAta siddha hotI hai / jitanA dvAdazAMga kA vistAra hai utanA tIrthakara nahIM kahate ve to bahuta saMkSepa meM kahate haiM kintu vaMza buddhidhArI gaNadhara usakA vistAra karake dvAdazAMga banA DAlate haiM 1 / isI prakAra kevalI ke .. 1 so purisAvekkhAe thovaM bhaNai na u vArasaMgAI / atho tadaviksAe, muttaM ciyaMgaNaharANa taM / / 1.123 - vizeSAvazyaka

Page #175
vAstavika arthakA samarthana / 165 thor3e zabdoM se bhI itakevalI kA pUrA matalaba samajha jAte haiM / isIliye donoM kA jJAna kA barAbara hai / hA~, unameM anubhava kI taratamatA avazya raha jAtI hai / prazna- yaha anubhava kI taratamatA eka pahelI hai / Apa irutakevalI kA jJAna kavalI ke barAbara mAnate haiM / zrutakevalI kevalI kA pUrA Azaya samajha jAte haiM, ve thor3e zabdoM kA bahuta vistAra bhI kara sakate haiM yaha bhI mAnate haiM; taba samajha meM nahIM AtA ki zrutakevalI ke anubhava meM aba kyA kabhI raha jAtI hai ? kyA kavalI banane ke liye saba puNya pApa Adi kA bhoga karanA par3atA hai ? Akhira kyA bAta hai jise Apa anubhava kahate haiN| uttara- Azayako samajhanA eka bAta hai; kintu vaha Azaya kisa AdhAra para khar3A huA hai Adi usameM gahaga praveza karanA dUsarI bAta hai| kevalI meM jo AtmasAkSAtkAra yA brahmasAkSAtkAra hotA hai vahI usa anubhava kA bIja hai jo istakevalI meM nahIM hotA, tattva kA ThIka ThIka nirNaya apane hI dvArA karane ke liye jisa parama vItarAgatA ko AvazyakatA hotI hai vaha bhI zrutakevalI ko prApta nahIM hotI isaliye bhI vaha pUrNa satya ko prApta kara nahIM pAtA / ye hI saba vizeSatAe~ kevalI kI haiM jo anubhavarUpa yA anubhava kA kAraNa kahIM jAtI haiN| anubhava ko zabdoM se kahanA asambhava hai isaliye vaha yahA~ bhI zabdoMse nahIM kahA jA sakatA phira bhI viSaya ko yathAzakti spaSTa karane ke liye guNasthAna-carcA ke AdhAra para kucha vicAra kiyA jAtA hai /

Page #176
166 ] ater adhyAya roadvalI sAmAnyataH chaDe sAtaveM guNasthAna meM rahatA hai aura kelI teraha guNasthAna meM / srutakavalI ko kevalI banane ke liye AThaveM guNasthAna se bArahave guNasthAna taka eka zreNI car3hanA par3atI hai / usa zreNI meM jo kucha kAma hotA ho vahI itakavalI se kevalI kI vizeSatA samajhanA cAhiye | zreNI meM do kArya hote haiM, eka to kaSAyoM kA kSaya aura dUsarA dhyAna, arthAt kisI vastupara gambhIra vicAra | basa, kaSAyakSaya se honevAlI pUrNa vItarAgatA aura dhyAna se paidA honevAlI gambhIratA hI kebalI kI vizeSatA hai / jabataka kisI vastu meM thor3A bhI rAga yA dveSa hotA hai tabataka hama usakI heyopAdeyatA kA ThIka ThIka nirNaya nahIM kara sakate / isaliye pUrNa satya kI prApti ke liye pUrNa vItarAgatA cAhiye / pUrNavItarAgatA kA anubhava karane ke liye dhyAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / kisI eka dhyeya vastu para pUrNavItarAgatA se upayoga lagAnA hI dhyAna hai / isa dhyAna kI siddhi hI kevalajJAna kI vizeSatA hai jo ki irutakavalI meM nahIM hotI / 1 prazna- dhyAna meM to eka hI vastu kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / usa se eka hI vastu ke satya kI prApti hogI / itane ko pUrNa satya kI prApti kaise kaha sakate haiM ? athavA kyA koI aisI vastu hai jisakI prApti se pUrNa satya kI prApti hotI hai ? uttara - kisI mahala meM praveza karane ke agara sau dvAra haiM to usameM jAne ke lie koI sau dvAroM meM se nahIM jAtA kintu kisI eka hI dvAra se jAtA hai / isI prakAra satyarUpI mahala meM bhI eka

Page #177
vAstavika arthakA samarthana [ 167 vicAra meM kIla hI dvAra se praveza kiyA jAtA hai| kisI vastu rAgatA mukhya hai na ki vaha Rtu / prArambha meM to vaha aneka vastuoM para vicAra karatA hai parantu antameM vaha eka hI vastu para vicAra karatA 1 hai / dhyAna ke liye kisI niyata vastukA cunAva Avazyaka nahIM hai, vaha kisI bhI vastu para vicAra kara sakatA hai 2 / hA~, vicAra karane kI dRSTi niyata hai / vaha hai heyopAdeyatAkA ThIka ThIka anubhava / vastu to abhyAsa kA avalambana mAtra hai / kisI bhI eka avalambana se siddhi ho sakatI hai / prazna- yadi kisI eka vastupara vicAra karane se kevalI banatA hai to kevalI banane ke pahile zrutakevalI banane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / uttara -- zrutakevalI bane binA pUrNavItarAgatA se dhyAna lagAkara kevalI banA jA kakatA hai / parantu yaha rAjamArga nahIM hai / rAjamArga yahI hai ki pahile zrutakevalI banA jAya / zrutakevalI ko AtmodvAra ke mArga kA pUrNa aura vistRta jJAna hotA hai jise anubhavAtmaka banAkara kevalI banA jAtA hai / aisA hI kevalI AtmoddhAra ke sAtha jagaduddhAra kara sakatA hai / isaliye kevalajJAna kA kAraNabhUta zukladhyAna rutavalI ke hI batAyA hai / matalaba yaha hai ki sAmAnya I 1 jisa dhyAna meM kramase aneka vastuoMpara vicAra kiyA jAtA hai use pRthak va vitarka kahate haiM aura jisameM eka vastupara dRr3hatA AjAtI hai vaha ekatvavitarka kahalAtA hai / dekho tattvArtha. adhyAya navamA, 'AvacAraM dvitIyam, 'vicArosrtha vyaJjanayoga saMkAntiH ' // 2jaM kiM caki ciMtonirahitI havaM jahA sAha | laghUNaya evattaM tadAhRtaM tasmAccayaM zAyaM / davvasaMgaha |

Page #178
168 ] cauthA adhyAya rAjamArga yahI hai ki irutakevalI bane binA zukladhyAna nahIM ho sakatA 1 aura zuzukladhyAna ke binA kevalajJAna nahIM ho sakatA | parantu zAstroM meM aise bhI dRSTAnta milate haiM jo kevalI bane binA kevalI bana gaye haiN| qhAsa kara gRhasthAvasthA meM rahate hue hI jinako kevalajJAna huA, athavA navadIkSita hote hAM jo kevalI ho gaye arthAt aMgapUrvI kA pUrNa abhyAsa karane kA jinako samaya nahIM milA athavA jinane jainaliMga vAraNa nahIM kiyA aura pUrNa vItarAgatA 2 prApta karake kevalajJAna paidA kiyA, ve irutakevalI bane binA hI kevalI gaye haiM / 1. tattvArtha meM isa viSaya meM sUtrarUpa pramANa milatA hai / muni pA~ca taraha ke hote haiN| cauthA bheda nigraMtha aura pA~cavA~ snAtaka hai snAtaka arahantako kahate haiM / arahanta ke samAna pUrNavItarAga arthAt yathAkhyAta cAritradhArI muni nirbaMdha kahalAtA hai / yaha nitha bArahaveM guNasthAna meM 3 hotA hai / bArahaveM guNasthAna ke liye zreNI car3hanA Avazyaka haiM aura zreNI ke liye zukladhAna Avazyaka hai aura zukladhyAna ke liye zrutakevalI honA Avazyaka haiM, isaliye pratyeka nirbaMtha muni zuklecAdyepUrvavidaH-'tattvArtha 9 37 / 'pUrvavidaH zrutakevAlanaH ityarthaH ' sarvArthasiddhi / ' AyezuklepyAne pRthaktvAvatara ke ka vabitakeM pUrva vidobhavataH' ta0 bhAgya 9 39 / 2 isa bAtakA vivecana pA~caveM adhyAya meM kiyA jAyagA / 3 udake daMDa rAjiva saMnirasta karmANoMtarmuhUta kevala jJAna-darzana-prApiNA nirmathAH / rAjavAttika 9-46-4 / niryathasnAtakAH ekasminneva yathAkhyAta saMyame / ta0 vA0 9-47-4 / nirgrathasnAtako ekasmin yathAkhyAtasaMyame / 9-49 ta bhAgya | 6

Page #179
vAstavika arthakA samarthana [169 zrutakevalI hogaa| uparyukta rAjamArga ke anusAra yahI bAta kahanA cAhiye / parantu Age calakara likhA gayA hai ki nirgrantha ke jyAdaH se jyAdaH zruta caudaha pUrva taka hotA hai aura kama se kama aSTa pravacana mAtaraH (sirpha pA~ca samiti tIna guptikA jnyaan)| yahA~ vicAraNIya bAta yaha hai ki jaba itakevalI bane binA nirgrantha nahIM banatA taba sirpha samiti-gupti-jJAnI nirgrantha muni kaise hogA ? isase mAlama hotA hai ki rAjamArga ke anusAra to zrutakevalI hI nirgrantha banatA hai aura pIche vahI kevalI ho jAtA hai aura apavAda ke anusAra sAdhAraNa jJAnI bhI zreNI car3hakara kevalI hote haiM / isIliye samitiguptijJAnI bhI nigrantha banate haiM, aura dhyAna kI siddhi honepara kevalI ho jAte haiN| prazna-Apake kahane se mAlUma hotA hai ki kevalajJAna se anubhava meM vRddhi hotI hai, na ki viSaya ke vistAra meM / aisI hAlata meM jaba jaghanya yA madhyama jJAnI nirgrantha, kavalI banatA hogA, taba usakA jJAna, irutakevalI banakara kevalI bananevAloM kI apekSA kama rahatA hogA / itanA hI nahIM kintu anya itakevalI kI apekSA bhI usakA jJAna kama hotA hogaa| kyA kisI kevalI kA jJAna zrutakevalI se bhI kama ho sakatA hai ? uttara--AtmasAkSAtkAra aura jJAna kI nirmalatA kI dRSTise kevaliyoM meM nyUnAdhikatA nahIM hotI kintu bAhmajJAna kI apekSA nyUnAdhikatA hotI hai / isa bAtako maiM darpaNa Adi ke udAharaNa dekara sAbita kara AyA huuN| isI dizA meM rutakevalI se bhI kisI kisI keklI kA bAhyajJAna kama ho sakatA hai /

Page #180
170 ] 'cauthA adhyAya zAstroM meM jo muMDakevaliyoM kA varNana AtA hai unakI upapatti bhI isI artha meM baiTha sakatI hai| muMDakevalI 1 unheM kahate haiM jo apanA uddhAra to kara lete haiM kintu siddhAntaracanA nahIM karate, vyAkhyAnAdi nahIM dete / ye bAhyAtizayazanya hote haiM / ina kevaliyoM ke mUka hone kA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai, sivAya isa bAta ke ki unane rahatakelI hokara kevalajJAna nahIM pAyA jisase vyAkhyAna Adi de sakate / ye kevalI bAhyajJAna meM zrutake valiyoM se bahuta kama rahate haiM isaliye inheM cupa rahanA par3atA hai / isIliye inheM atizaya Adi prApta nahIM hote / agara inake jJAnameM kamI na hotI to koI kAraNa nahIM thA ki inakA vyAkhyAna Adi na hotA / ina zAstrIya vivecanoM se sarvajJa aura kevalajJAna kA artha ThIka ThIka mAlUma hone lagatA hai aura muMDakecalI, jaghanyajJAnI nirgrantha Adi kI samasyAe~ bhI hala ho jAtI haiN| sarvajJatAkI bAhyaparIkSA (vivi kevalI ) sarvajJatA kI carcA khUba vistAra se sapramANa-sayuktikakara dI gaI hai / sarvajJatA ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM jo merA vaktavya hai usase aneka purAnI samasyAe~ hala hotI haiM, sAtha hI aitihAsika ghaTanAoM kA bhI samanvaya ho jAtA hai / bAhyaparIkSA se vAstavika artha ke samarthana ke liye tathA kucha vizeSa prakAza DAlane ke liye yahAM kucha vivecana aura kiyA jAtA hai / -A.mamAtratAraka mukAntakRtkevalyAdirUpa muMDakevalino ... | syAdvAdamajarI /

Page #181
vividha kevalI [171 jainazAstroM meM aneka taraha ke kebaliyoM kA ullekha AtA hai| subhIte ke liye una sabakA saMkSipta paricaya diyA jAtA hai| tIrthakara-- ye dharmatIrtha ke saMsthApaka hote haiM / jagat kI samasyAoM kA svayaM anubhava se adhyayana karate haiM, anubhava se hI usakA upAya socate haiM / phira vItarAga aura paramajJAnI hokara dharmasaMsthApaka banate haiM / inakA koI guru nahIM hotA / inase bar3hakara pada kisI kA nahIM mAnA jAtA / ye parama sudhAraka hote haiM / inake anubhava kA itihAsa vizAla hotA hai / / gaNadhara- ye tIrthakara ke sAkSAt ziSya hote haiM, inheM tIrthakarake dAhine hAtha kahanA cAhiye / ye gaNa ke nAyaka kahalAte haiM / yadyapi ye istakevalI hote haiM phira bhI inakA mahatva kevaliyoM se bhI adhika hotA hai / inake saikar3oM ziSya kevalI hote haiM / tIrthakara ke vyAkhyAnoMkA saMgraha karanA inhIM kA kAma hai / anta meM ye bhI kevalI ho jAte haiN| sAmAnya kevalI- tIrthakara aura gaNadharoM ko chor3akara bAkI kevalI sAmAnya kevalI kahalAte haiM / ye aneka taraha ke hote haiM | svayaM-buddha-bAhyanimittoM ke binA jo jJAnI hote haiM ve svayaMbuddha haiM / tIrthaMkara bhI svayaMbuddhoM meM 1 zAmila haiM / inaka atirikta bhI svayaMvuddha hote haiM / ye saMgha meM rahate haiM aura nahIM bhI rahate / ye pUrvameM zrutakevalI hote haiM aura nahIM bhI hote 2 haiN| jinako ruta nahIM [1] svayameva bAhya pratyayamantaNaiva nijajAtismaraNAdinA siddhA strayaMbuddhA te ca dvidhA tIrthakarAH tIrthakaravyatiriktAzca / nandivRttiH / (2 - svayaMbuddhAnAM pUrvAdhItaM zrutaM bhavati na vA / nandIdAtte /

Page #182
cauthA adhyAya 172 ] hotA ve niyama se saMghameM rahate 1 haiM / pratyeka buddha-ye bAhyanimittoM se buddha hote haiM / inheM pahile kama se kama gyAraha aMga kA aura jyAdA se jyAdA daza pUrvakA jJAna hotA hai aura ye akele vihAra karate haiM / guru kA avalambana lekara jJAnI banate haiM / bodhita buddha - -ye ye bhI aneka taraha ke hote haiM / mUkavalI- ye upadeza Adi nahIM dete| inakI mukatAkA kAraNa pahile batAyA jA cukA haiM 1 * rutavalI - ye vAstava meM kevalI nahIM haiM kintu gaNadhara - racita zAstroM ke yA tIrthaMkara ke upadeza ke pUrNajJAtA hote haiM / kevalajJAnI haiM ve samAna hone para bhI bAhyajJAna kI yaha / isaliye koI koI ina bhedoM se mAlUma hotA haiM ki jitane cAritra kI dRSTi se aura AtmajJAna kI dRSTi se bAhyajJAna yA zrutajJAna meM nyUnAdhikatA rakhate haiM nyUnAdhikatA kevalajJAna hone para bhI rahatI hai kevala upadeza nahIM dete, koI saMgha meM milakara rahate haiM, / Adi / kahe jA pi svayaM buddhAdika tIna bheda akevalI muniyoM ke bhI sakate haiM parantu ye kevalI ke bhI hote haiN| yahAM unhIM se matalaba hai / [ saMghama kaMvaliyAkA sthAna ] zAstroM meM tIrthaMkaroM ke parivArakA jahA~ bhI varNana AtA hai / usameM kevaliyoM kA jo sthAna hai usase kevalajJAna ke svarUpa para (1) - anya pUrvAdhItaM zrutaM na bhavati tarhi niyamAdgurusannidhau ganA liMga pratipadyate, gacchaM ca avazyaM na muzcati /

Page #183
saMgha meM kevaliyoM kA sthAna [ 173 bhI kucha prakAza par3atA haiM / tarthiMkara ke parivAra meM saba se pahile gaNadharoM kA nAma liyA jAtA hai, phira caudaha pUrvadhAriyoM kA, phira upAdhyAya yA avadhijJAniyoM kA, phira kevaliyoM kA / AtmavikAsa kI dRSTi se dekhA jAya to kevaliyoM meM tIrthaMkara se kucha bhI antara nahIM hai, isaliye saMgha meM unakA sthAna sarvaprathama honA cAhiye / parantu aisA nahIM hai / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha krama laukika mahatva kI dRSTi se rakkhA gayA hai / gaNadharoM kA laukika mahatva isaliye adhika kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve tIrthaMkara ke sAkSAt ziSya, saMgha ke. nAyaka aura anya kebaliyoM ke bhUtapUrva guru hote haiM / parantu zrutake valiyoM kA sthAna ke valiyoM se bhI pahile rakkhA gayA isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? yadi kevalajJAna kA artha trikAlatrilokakA jJAna ho to kevaliyo ke Age zrutavalI kisI ginatI meM nahIM rahate / kelI, AtmAnubhava kI gambhIratA meM zrutakevaliyoM se bar3hecar3he haiM parantu vah AtmAnubhava jagat ko lAbha nahIM pahu~cA sakatA / jo cAhmajJAna ( aparAvidyA ) jagat ko diyA jAsakatA hai vaha irutakevaliyAmeM to niyamase pUrNa hotA hai kintu kevaliyoM meM koI gyAraha aMga dasapUrva taka ke hI pAThI hote haiM, koI gyAraha aMga taka ke aura koI eka bhI aMga ke nahIM / isaliye jo zAstrIya lAbha zrutake valiyoM se niyama se mila sakatA hai vaha kevaliyoM se niyama se nahIM mila sakatA / yahI kAraNa hai ki unakA nAma zrutake valiyoM ke bhI pIche rakkhA gayA hai / zAstroM meM yaha bhI varNana milatA hai ki tIrthakara ke sAtha

Page #184
174 cauthA adhyAya . saikar3o kevalI rahA karate haiM 1 samavazaraNameM kevaliyoM ke baiTane ke liye eka sthAna nirdiSTa rahatA hai jaisA ki anya prANiyoM ke liye rahatA hai / aba prazna yaha hai ki kevaliyoM ko tIrthaMkara ke pAsa rahane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? cAritra kI vRddhi aura rakSaNa kI to unheM AvazyakatA nahIM hai jisake liye ve tIrthaMkara ke sAtha raheM / tIrthakarake pAsa dUsarA lAbha vyAkhyAna sunane kA hai so jaba kevalI trikAladarzI hai to use vyAkhyAna sunana kI bhI kyA jarUrata hai ? vaha to kevalajJAna meM sadA se unakA vyAkhyAna suna rahA hai aura binA vyAkhyAna ke hI ve bAteM jAna rahA hai / hA~, agara kevalI aparAvidyA meM kucha kama ho to tIrthaMkara ke vyAkhyAna sunane se use laukika lAbha ho sakatA hai, aura usake liye vaha tIrthaMkara ke pAsa raha sakatA hai| prazna-aparAvidyA meM kevalI kama hoM to bhI unheM vyAkhyAna sunane kI kyA z2arUrata hai, kyoMki unane parAvidyA prApta karalI hai ? uttara-AtmoddhAra ke liye unheM kucha z2arUrata nahIM hai, kintu pratyeka manuSya ko jIvita rahane taka samAjasevA karanA cAhiye, jisake liye aparAvidyA kI z2arUrata hai| prazna-kevalI to kRtyakRtya hotA hai / use aba kucha karane kI jarUrata kyA hai ? uttara-kRtakRtya to tIrthakara bhI hote haiM kintu yadi ve jIvana (1)-iakhavagaseNipattA samaNA cauro vi kevalI jaayaa| te gaMtRNa jiNanta kevAlaparisAi AsINA / 183 kummAputtacariyaM / ( cAroM muni kevalI hokara tIrthakarake pAsa gaye aura kevalipariSadameM baiThe / )

Page #185
saMgha kevaliyoMkA sthAna [ 175 bhara lokasevA karate haiM to anya kevaliyoM ko kyA bAdhA hai ? kRtakRtyakA artha itanA hI hai ki use apane kalyANa ke liye kucha karanA bAkI nahIM hai / lokakalyANa karane se aura usake sAdhana juTAne se koI akRtakRtya nahIM hotA / tIrthaMkara ke pAsa kevaliyoM ke rahane kI bAta digambaroM ko bhI mAnya hai / yadi kevalI apanI icchA se kahIM A jA nahIM sakate, yahA~ taka ki hAtha paira bhI nahIM calA sakate to kevalI tIrthaMkara ke sAtha kaise rahA karate haiM ? samavazaraNa meM sAmAnya kevaliyoM ke atizayoM kA koI ullekha zAstroM meM nahIM milatA / isaprakAra saMgha meM kevaliyoM ke sthAna se niHpakSa pAThakoM ke liye kevalajJAna ke viSaya meM kucha saMketa avazya milatA hai / [ sarvazattrakI jAMca ] mahAtmA mahAvIra caMpApurake pUrNabhadra vanameM Thahare the / vahA~ jamAli ( ma. mahAvIra kA dAmAda ) AyA aura bolA ki Apake bahutase ziSya kevalI hue binA hI kAla karagaye, parantu maiM aisA nahIM hU~, maiM kevalI hogayA huuN| usakI yaha bAta sunakara indrabhUti gautama bole " jamAli ! yadi tuma kevalI ho to bolo - jagat aura jIva nitya hai ki anitya? " jamAli isakA ThIka ThIka uttara na desakA phira mahAtmA mahAvIrane usakA samAdhAna 1 kiyA / isa prakaraNa meM vicAraNIya bAta yaha hai ki jamAline sarvajJatvakA abhimAna kiyA thA isaliye usakI jA~ca ke liye aisA prazna karanA (1) triSaSTi zalAkApuruSa caritra parva 10 sarga 8

Page #186
176 ] cauthA adhyAya cAhiye thA jisase usakA trikAlatrilokakA ajJAna mAlUma hotA / nityAnitya Adike praznato tatvajJatAkI parIkSA kara sakate haiM / isase mAlUma hotA hai usasamaya tatvajJatA hI sarvajJatA samajhI jAtI thI / isa vArtAlApa se yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki sarvajJa mazIna kI taraha anicchApUrvaka nahIM bolatA / anyathA jamAli ke Upara gautamake dvArA aise AkSapabhI kiye gaye hote ki tU icchApUrvaka bolatA hai, isaliye kevalI nahIM hai Adi / tatvajJahI sarvajJa hai aura tatvajJatAkA bIja syAdvAda hai isaliye gautama jamAlise syAdvAda sambandhI prazna kiyA | AcArya samantabhadra mI isaviSayakI sAkSI dete haiM " bhagavan ! 'sArA jagat pratisamaya utpAdavyayatrIvyayukta hai| isa prakAra kA ApakA bacanahI sarvajJatA kA 1 cihna haiM I jisaprakAra kisI kakSAke praznapatrako dekhakara yaha andAja lagAyA jAsakatA hai ki isa kakSA kA korsa kyA hai isIprakAra gautamake dvArA lI gaI jamAlikI parIkSAse sarvajJatva ke korsa kA andAz2A lagatA hai / jisa samaya jamAli hAragayA kintu jaba usane apanA Agraha na chor3A tatra saMghane use bAhara kara diyA | mahAvIra kI putrI priyadarzanA bhI sAdhvIsaMgha meM thI / unane dekhAki mahAvIrakA pakSa ThIka nahIM hai mAla kA pakSa ThIka hai to unane jamAliko hI jina (1) sthitijanananirodhalakSaNaM caramacaraM ca jagatprAnakSaNam / iti jina saklAnaM vacanamidaM vadatAM varasya te I vRhat svayambhU 114

Page #187
1 [ 77 sarvajJatva kI jA~ca mAna kara ma. mahAvIrakA ziSyatva chor3a diyA / bahuta dinoM taka priyadarzanA eka hajAra AryikAoM kA netRtva karatI huI jamAli kI anuyAyinI rahIM / bAda meM ekabAra DhaMka nAmaka eka kumhAra ne bar3I caturAI se priyadarzanA ke pakSa kI galtI siddha kI jisase priyadarzanA ne jamAlikA pakSa chor3a diyA aura saba ArthikAoM ko lekara phira ma. mahAvIra kI ziSyatA svIkAra kI / anya muni bhI jamAlikA sAtha chor3akara phira ma. mahAvIra ke pAsa lauTa Aye / isa carcA meM bahutasI dhyAna dene yogya bAteM haiM- 1 - jainazAstra ke anusAra yadi sarvajJakA artha trikAlatriloka-darzI mAnA jAya to ma. mahAvIra kI putrI eka haz2Ara AryikAoMkI nAyikA ma. mahAvIra ko chor3akara jamAlikA pakSa kabhI na letI / jamAli apane pakSa ko satya kaha sakatA thA aura priyadarzanA Adi ko dhokhA dekara apane pakSa meM le sakatA thA / parantu agara vaha apane ko trikAlatrilokadarzI kahatA to apane manakI bAta pUchakara yA aura koI Ar3A Ter3hA prazna pUchakara usakI sarvajJatA kI jA~ca ho jAtI, aura priyadarzanA Adi ko dhokhA na khAnA par3atA / 2 - sarvajJatIrthaMkaroM ke pAsa karor3oM deva Ate haiM, unakA ratnamaya samavazaraNa deba banAte haiM / isake atirikta unake aneka atizaya hote haiM / aisI hAlata meM ma. mahAvIra ke ve atizaya jamAI lika pAsa nahIM ho sakate the / isaliye priyadarzanAko yaha bhrama kabhI nahIM ho sakatA thA ki ma. mahAvIra jina nahIM haiM aura jamAli jina hai / isaliye yaha spaSTa samajha meM AtA hai ki tIrthakara, kevalI Adi ke bAhya atizaya bhaktikalpya haiM /

Page #188
178] cauthA adhyAya 3-DhaMkane jaba priyadarzanAke pakSako asatya siddha kiyA aura ma. mahAvIra ke pakSako satya siddha kiyA taba unheM ma. mahAvIra phira sarvajJa mAlUma hone lage isase bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki sarvajJatA--asarvajJatA dhArmika satya aura asalyakA hI nAmAntara thA na ki trikAlatriloka kA jJAna aura ajJAna / . . (mahAvIra aura gAMzAla ). ekabAra gozAlaka apane AjIvaka saMgha ke sAtha zrAvastI nAgarI meM Aye / taba nagara ke caurAhoM tigaDDoM Adipara jagaha jagaha loga isa prakAra kI carcA karane lage ki gozAlaka jina haiM, ve apane ko jina kahate haiM aura isa nagara meM Aye (1) hue haiM / isA samaya mahAtmA mahAvIra ke mukhya ziSya indrabhUti gotama bhikSA lene nagara meM gaye / unane bhI sunA ki loga gozAlaka ko jina kahate haiM / unheM kheda huA aura unameM lauTakara mahAtmA mahAvIra se pRchA ki loga gozAlaka ko jina kahate haiM, kyA yaha bAta ThIka hai ? taba ma. mahAvIra ne gozAlaka kA jIvana-caritra kahA aura kahA ki vaha jina nahIM hai / vaha pahile merA ziSya thA / yaha bAta nagara meM phailagaI, aura loga kahane (2) lage ki mahAtmA mahAvIra kahate haiM ki gozAlaka apane ko jina kahatA hai parantu usakA 1 taeNaM sAvatyAe nayIe siMghADaga jAba pahesa, bahujaNo annamannassa evaM mAikkhai jAva evaM parUvaMha evaM khalu devANuppiyA gosAle maMkhaliputte jiNe jiNa palAvI jAva pagAsemANe viharai / ___ 2-jaM paM devANuppiyA gosAle maskhaliputte jiNe jiNappalAvI jAva viharai taM micchA / samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre evaM Aikkhai jAva pruuvei| bhagavatI / bhagavatI /

Page #189
mahAvIra aura mobAlaka [ 172 yaha kahanA mithyA hai / gozAlaka ko bhI isa bAta kA samAcAra milA / apanI badanAmI se use bahuta krodha [1] AyA / isI samaya mahAtmA mahAvIra ke ziSya Ananda nAmaka sthaviramuni usI rAste se nikale / unheM bulAkara gozAlaka ne kahA 'Ananda ! terA dharma-guru deva manuSya asuroM meM [2] merI nindA karatA hai; aba amara phira vaha nindA karegA to maiM use aura usake parivAra ko rAkhakA dera kara dUMgA' / Ananda ghabarAye aura ma. mahAvIra se saba sanAcAra kahA aura pUchA ki kyA gozAlaka aisA kara sakatA hai ? mahAvIra ne kahA ki vaha jinendra ko nahIM mAra sakatA, parantu dUsaroM ko mAra sakatA hai / isaliye jAo, tuma gautama Adi se kahado ki koI gozAlaka ke sAtha vAda vivAda Adi na kare ! isake bAda gozAlaka AjIvaka saMgha ke sAtha ma. mahAvIra ke pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki tumhArA ziSya gozAlaka to mara ke deva ho gayA hai, maiM to udAyI muni hUM jo ki isa zarIra meM AgayA hUM / tuma mujhe apanA ziSya mata kaho ! mahAvIra ne dRr3hatA se kahA---tuma udAyI nahIM ho kintu vahIM gozAlaka ho / taba gozAlaka ne mahAvIra ko gAliyAM dI / taba sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra nAmaka muniyoM ne gozAlaka ko phaTakArA / gozAlaka ne donoM ko mAraDAlA aura ma. mahAvIra para bhI tejolezyA ( koI mAntrika zakti yA viSailI davA ) se prahAra kiyaa| tejolezyA lauTakara gozAlaka ko lagI, ( athavA ma. mahAvIrane apane 1- taeNa gosAle maMkhaliputte bahujaNassa antiyaM eyamahU~ socA nisammaAnurutte jAva misimisemANe AyAvaNa bhUmIo paccomahai / 2- sadevamaNukAsure loe .. ... ||

Page #190
180] - cauthA adhyAya bala se use lauttaadiyaa)| jisase gozAlaka kA zarIra jalane lgaa| ma. mahAvIra bhI bImAra ho gaye / gozAlaka ne kahA, tuma abhI baca gaye parantu sAta dina meM mara jAoge / ma. mahAvIra ne kahA-maiM abhI 16 varSa taka jiUMgA, tumhI sAta dinameM marajAoge / [16 varSa kI bAta mahAvIra-nirvANake bAda dina ginakara AcAryoMne likha dI hai ] yaha samAcAra zahara meM phuNcaa| loga Apasa meM bAtacIta karane lage ki zrAvastI nagarI ke koSThaka caityameM do jina lar3a rahe haiM eka kahatA hai ki tU pahile maregA, dUsarA kahatA hai ki tU pahile maregA / na. jAne inameM kauna satyavAdI hai aura kauna mithyAvAdI hai 1 / gozAlaka kI mantrazakti niSphala jAne para ma. mahAvIrane apane ziSyoM se kahA ki aba gozAla rAkha Adi ke samAna nirvIrya ho gayA hai, aba yaha kucha nahIM kara sakatA isaliye aba yukti dRSTAntoM se isakI (2) bolatI banda karado / ma. mahAvIra ke ziSyoM ne aisA hI taeNaM sAvIe nayIe bahujaNo annamannaspa evamAikkhai ... evaMkhalTa, devANappiyA sAvathIe nayarIya bahiyA koTThae ceie duve jiNA salavaMti ege vayaMti tumaM pucviM kAlaM karessasi ege vadati tumaM pusviM kAlaM karessa si / tattha NaM ke puNa sammAvAI ke puNa micchAvAI ? 2 samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIra samaNe nigrotha AmaMtettA evaM vayAsI-aJjo se jahAnAmae taNarAsIivA kaTTarAsIivA pattarAsIivA tusarAsIivA bhusarAsIivA gomayarAmI ivA avakkharAsI ivA agaNijhAmie agaNijhUsie agaNipagNiAmie hayataye gayateye naDhateye lattattaye viNadrutaye jAva evAmeva gosAle makhaliputta mama vahAe, sarIraMgasitajaM nisirattA hayateya jAca viNaTThateya jAye, taM chaMdeNaM ajjA tubha gosalaM maMkhaliputtaM dhammiyAe paDicoraNAe paDicoeha, paDicoittA dhammiyAe paDisAraNAe paDisAreha 2 dhammieNa paDocAreNaM paDAyAreha 2 advehiya heUhiya pasiNahiya vAgaraNahiya kAraNahiya nippaTTapAsaNa vAgaraNaM kareha /

Page #191
mahAvIra aura gozAla [181 kiyA / gozAla dA~ta pIsatA rahA aura muniyoM kA kucha bhI na kara sakA taba gozAlake bahuta se ziSya ma. mahAvIra ke anuyAyI ho gaye aura kucha gozAla ke hI anuyAyI rahe / pIche gozAlaka ko apane kArya para pazcAttApa huA / vaha mara kara acyuta svarga gayA ........ / bhagavatI satra ke gozAlaviSayaka lambe prakaraNa kA yaha sAra hai / jaina grantha hone se isameM gozAlaka ke sAtha kucha anyAya huA ho, yaha bahuta kucha saMbhava hai, parantu yaha kadApi sambhava nahIM hai ki isameM ma.. mahAvIra kI zAna ke khilApha kucha kahA gayA ho| phira bhI bhakta logoM kI dRSTi meM una kI zAna ke khilApha kucha mAlUma ho to use svAbhAvika varNana samajhanA cAhiye / digambara loga ise nahIM mAnate, parantu yaha kisI bhI taraha sambhava nahIM hai ki zvetAmbara loga ma. mahAvIra kA apamAna karane ke liye yaha kathA gar3ha ddaaleN| zvetAmbara bhI ma. mahAvIra ke utane hI bhakta haiM jitane ki digambara / isaliye agara ve koI kalpita bAta likheM to vaha aisI hI hogI jo ma. mahAvIra kA mahatva baDhAve / agara mahatva ghaTAnevAlI manuSyocita svAbhAvika ghaTanA likhI gaI hai to samajhanA cAhiye ki vaha satya ke anurodha se likhI gaI hai / khaira, gozAlaka prakaraNa meM nimnalikhita bAteM dhyAna dene lAyaka haiN| 1) zrAvastI nagarI ke loga mahAvIra ko bhI jina samajhate haiM aura gozAlaka ko bhI, isase mAlUma hotA hai ki donoM kI bAhya vibhUti Adi meM koI aisA antara na thA jaisA ki zAstroM meM atizaya Adi se kahA gayA hai; anyathA jana-sAdhAraNa bhrama meM na par3ate /

Page #192
182 / cauthA adhyAya [2] isa prakaraNa meM ma. mahAvIra kI bAtacIta se divyadhvani Adi kA varNana viruddha jAtA hai / icchArahita vANI ! jo ki kevalajJAna ke svarUpa ko banAye rakhane ke liye kalpita kI gaI hai ] AdikA spaSTa virodha hai / [3] gozAlaka kahatA hai ki deva asuroMmeM terA dharma - guru merI nindA karatA hai | isase mAlUma hotA hai ki deva asura eka jAti ke manuSya the / svarga ke deva yadi ma. mahAvIra ke pAsa Ate hote to gozAlaka kI himmata hI na par3atI ki vaha ma. mahAbIra ke pAsa AtA yA unase virodha karatA / yaha ho nahIM sakatA ki svarga ke deva gozAla ke pAsa bhI jAte hoM, kyoMki devatAoM se gozAlaka kA asalI rUpa chipA nahIM raha sakatA thA / kevalI aura tIrthakara kaise hote haiM, yaha bAta videha Adi ke paricaya se devatAoM ko mAlUma rahatI hai / devatA Ate hote to gozAlaka yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA thA ki gozAlaka marakara deva hogayA hai, maiM to udAyI hU~, kyoMki usake vaktavya ke virodha meM devatA sArA bhaMDAphor3a kara sakate the 1 isa ke atirikta devatAoM kI upasthiti meM gozAlaka muniyoM ko bhasma kara de, ma. mahAvIra para bhI lezyA chor3e, aura devatA kucha bhI na kara sakeM, yaha asambhava hai / isaliye mAlUma hotA hai ki deva zabda kA artha svarga ke deva nahIM kintu naradeva aura dharmadeva haiM / bhagavatI sUtra 1 meM pA~ca taraha ke deva batalAye haiM- bhavya dravya deva, naradeva, dharmadeva, devAdhideva, bhAvadeva / jo manuSya yA tirthaJca devagati 1 katividhA Na bhaMte devA paNNattA ? goyamA paMcavidhA devA paNNattA taM jahAM : viyadacca devA, nara devA, dhammadevA devAdhidevA bhAvadevA ya / bha0 12-9-461

Page #193
mahAvIra aura gozAla [ 183 ke yogya karma karatA ho arthAt jisake viSaya meM loga yaha kalpanA kareM ki yaha marakara devagati meM jAyagA vaha bhavyadravyadeva hai / rAjA Adi zreSTha puruSa naradeva haiM / sAdhu loga dharmadeva haiM / arahaMta devAdhideva haiM, aura svarga Adi ke deva bhAvadeva haiN| gozAlaka apane ko devAdhideva mAnatA hai isaliye vahA~ prArambha ke tIna deva hI lenA cAhiye / naraloka meM devatAoM kA jahA~ bhI varNana AtA ho yahA~ bhAvadeva ko chor3akara bAkI deva lenA cAhiye / ( 4 ) gozAlaka ke AkramaNakArI vicAra maM. mahAvIrako kevalajJAnase nahIM, kintu Ananda munise mAlUma hote haiM, isake bAda gautama Adiko cupa rahanekA sandeza bhejate haiM / kevalajJAna se yadi yaha bAta jAnI jAsakatI to ma. mahAvIrane gautama Adiko mahInoM pahile hI yaha sUcanA dI hotI aura sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatrakA to sakhta AjJA dI jAtI ki ve bilakula cupa raheM, athavA ve bAhara bheja diye jAte jisase ve marane se baca jAte / yadi kahA jAya ki unakA bhavitavya aisA hI thA taba to mahAtmA mahAvIra ko bilakula cupa rahanA cAhiye thA / gautama Adiko cupa rahanekA sandeza bhI kyoM bhejA ! ( 5 ) zrAstIke loga kahate haiM ki koSThaka caitya meM ( isase devanirmita samavazaraNakA bhI abhAva siddha hotA hai ) do jina Apasa meM lar3ate haiM / loga donoM ko hI jina samajhate haiM / kyA unheM mAlUma nahIM ki mahAtmA mahAvIra to trikAlatrilokakI bAteM batAte haiM jaba ki gozAlaka nahIM batA pAtA / isase bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki kevalajJAna uccatama zreNIkA AtmajJAna hai jise sAdhAraNa

Page #194
upasaMhAra [ 185 kAraNa sarvajJAbhAsatA hai aura sarvajJAbhAsatA agara vidvattAke kSetra kI cIna hai to sarvajJatA bhI vidvattAke kSetrakI cIz2a hai, donoM meM sirpha satya aura mithyAkA antara ho sakatA hai, donoMke kSetrakA pracalita bheda nahIM ho sktaa| matalaba yaha hai ki mithyAzAstroMke jJAnI ko hI sarvajJammanya kahanA isa bAta kI nizAnI hai ki satyazAstroM ke vizeSajJAtA hI sarvajJa haiM / sarvavidyAprabhutva digambara sampradAya meM kevalajJAna ke jo atizaya batAye gaye haiM, una meM eka sarvavidyAprabhutva bhI hai / isa se mAlUma hotA hai ki tIrthaMkara kevaThI sarvavidyAoM ke pramu hote haiM arthAt ve saba zAstroM ke vidvAna hote haiM / atizayoM ke varNanameM isa bAta para kucha vivecana kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ sirpha usa tarafa saMketa karAyA gayA hai| (sarvanna-carcA kA upasaMhAra) __ marvajJatva ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha kahA gayA hai / thoDIsI zAstrIya carcA aura bAkI hai| vaha carcA maiMne isaliye nahIM kI hai ki usakA sambandha pramANa ke anyabhedoM ke sAtha hai; isaliye jaba bhedaprabhedoM kA varNana hogA taba usakA spaSTIkaraNa hogaa| usa se bhI sarvajJatva ke Upara bahuta prakAza par3egA / zrI dhavalA meM jo darzanajJAna ke lakSaNa, pracalita lakSaNoM se bhinna kiye gaye haiM, unakA khulAsA bhI vahIM hogA / yahA~ to maiM upasaMhAra-rUpa meM do tIna bAteM kaha denA cAhatA huuN| kucha loga kaheMge ki sarvajJatva kI pracalita paribhASA ko na mAnane se tIrthaMkaroM kA-khAsakara mahAtmA mahAvIrakA-apamAna hotA hai / parantu unako yaha bhrama nikAla denA cAhiye / asambhava

Page #195
186 1 cauthA adhyAya bAta ko asvIkAra karane meM kisI kA apamAna nahIM hotA / hA~, agara isa prakAra kI sarvajJatA sambhava hotI aura phira bhI maiM kahatA kima. mahAvIra sarvajJa nahIM the yA jaina tIrthaMkara sarvajJa nahIM hote, taba apamAna kahA jA sakatA thA / parantu yahA~ to isa prakAra kI sarvajJanA hI asambhava batAI gaI hai; isaliye vaha kisI meM bhI nahIM ho sakatI / taba mahAtmA mahAvIra meM yA anya kisI tIrthaMkara meM bhI kaise hogI ! agara maiM kahU~ ki tIrthaMkara meM yaha zakti nahIM hai ki ve eka paramANu ko bilakula naSTa kara deM; to isakA yaha artha na hogA ki maiM tIrthaMkara ko kamaz2ora batA rahA hU~, unakI anaMtavaryitA meM sandeha kara rahA hU~, aura unakA apamAna kara rahA hU~ / jaba kisI bhI sat padArtha kA nAza honA asambhava hai taba paramANu kA bhI nAza kaise hogA ? aura jisakA nAza ho nahIM sakatA usakA nAza tIrthaMkara bhI: kaise kara sakate haiM ? yaha kahane meM tIrthaMkara kA z2arA bhI apamAna nahIM, isI prakAra sarvajJatva agara asambhava hai to tIrthaMkara meM bhI vaha kaise hogA ? koI kahegA ki agara tIrthaMkara saba padArtha nahIM jAnate to ve mokSamArga kaise batAyeMge ! to isakA uttara yaha hai ki tIrthaMkara mokSamArga ke pUrNa aura satyajJAtA haiM, isaliye isa meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / prANiyoM kA lakSya sukha haiM na ki jnyaan| isaliye unheM sarvajJatva nahIM cAhiye pUrNa sukha cAhiye / sukha kA sambandha nizakulatA se hai na ki adhika jJAna se| jo jitane adhika padArthoM ko jAne

Page #196
upasaMhAra [ 187 vaha utanA hI adhika nirAkula ho, aisA niyama nahIM hai / isaliye samasta jagat ke jAnane kI cintA kyoM karanA cAhiye ? hameM to sirpha sukhopayogI jJAna kI hI AvazyakatA hai aura usI kI pUrNajJatA hI sarvajJatA hai 1 / isa prakAra pracalita sarvajJatA asambhava hone ke sAtha anAvazyaka bhI hai / parantu itane se hI khaira nahIM hai kintu usane manuSya samAja kA ghora ahita kiyA hai / pichale kaI haz2Ara varSa se bhAratavarSa kisI bhI kSetra meM pragati nahIM kara rahA hai dUsare deza joki bhArata varSa se bahuta pichar3e the, ve AviSkAroM ke bhaNDAra ho gaye / unane naI bAtoM kI khUba khojakI hai aura purAnI Age bar3hAyA hai, unheM bAlaka se yuvA banAyA hai / ke vidvAn aisA nahIM kara sake isakA kAraNa yaha buddhimAna nahIM the / the, parantu unakI buddhi qaida haz2Ara meM navasau ninyAnave vidvAnoM ke mana para ye saMskAra sudRr3ha chApa lagA cuke the ki jo kucha kahanA thA sarvajJa ne kaha diyA hai, isase jyAdaH kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA, hama loga sarvajJa ho nahIM sakate, jo jJAna naSTa ho gayA hai vaha Aja kI jJAnatapasyA se A nahIM sakatA / isa prakAra ke saMskAroM ko paidA karanevAlI sarvajJatvakI yaha vicitra paribhASA hI hai / sabhI dezoM meM sarvajJatrakI isa vicitra paribhASA ne nAnArUpoM meM manuSya kI buddhi ko qaida kiyA hai, haz2AroM varSa taka manuSya kI pragati ke mArga meM ror3e aTakAye haiM / AcAra aura Atmazuddhi kA rodhaka mithyAtva yA nAstikatva jJAna ke kSetra meM Akara pragati ke mArga meM pizAca banakara baiThA hai aura lAkhoM khojoM ko khUba parantu hamAre yahA~ nahIM thA ki yahA~ karadI gaI thI /

Page #197
188 cauthA adhyAya vidvAnoM ko Age bar3hane se rokA hai| sarvajJatva ke vAstavika svarUpako samajhakara hameM aba pragati ke mArga meM bar3hanA cAhiye / isase hama satya kI rakSA bhI karate haiM, anAvazyaka andhavizvAsa ke bojha se bhI bacate haiM, aura pragati ke mArga meM svatantratA se Age bhI bar3hate haiM /

Page #198
pA~cavA~ adhyAya * jJAna ke bheda pracalita mAnyatAe~ caturtha adhyAya meM maiMne jJAnake zuddha aura sarvottama rU ( sarvajJasva ) kI AlocanA kI hai| isa adhyAya meM jJAnake saba bhedaprabhedoM kI AlocanA karanA hai / jJAnake bhedaprabhedoM kI zastracikitsA karUM, isake pahile yaha acchA hogA ki maiM isa viSaya meM vartamAna mAnyatAoM kA ullekha karahU~ / ve isa prakAra haiM : [ ka ] jJAnake do bheda haiM- samyagjJAna aura mithyA - jJAna / samyagjJAna ke do bheda haiM, pratyakSa aura parokSa / pratyakSa ke do bheda haiM, sakala aura vikala / sakala kA koI bheda nahIM, vaha kevalajJAna 1 hai / nikala ke do bheda haiM, avadhi aura manaH--paryaya / parokSa ke do bheda haiM, mati aura ihata / isa prakAra samyagjJAna ke pA~ca bheda haiM / ye pramANa kahalAte haiM / [kha] mati, zruta aura avadhi ye tIna jJAna agara mithyAdRSTi ke hote haiM to mithyAjJAna kahalAte haiM, isa prakAra jJAna ke kula ATha bheda haiM / [ga] kevalajJAna kA varNana cauthe adhyAya meM hogayA / jo indriyamana kI sahAyatA ke binA rUpI padArthoM ko spaSTa jAne vaha

Page #199
190] pA~cavA~ adhyAya avadhijJAna hai / aura jo indriyamana kI sahAyatA ke binA dUsare ke mana kI bAta spaSTa jAne vaha manaHparSaya jJAna hai| ye tInoM jJAna AtmamAtra sApekSa hai| [gha] avadhijJAna kA viSaya tIna loka taka hai aura manaHparyaya kA sirpha nara-loka / [Ga ] manaHparyaya jJAna sirpha muniyoM ke hI ho sakatA hai / [ca] indriya aura mana se jo jJAna hotA hai usa matijJAna kahate haiM / usake 336 bheda haiM tathA aura bhI bheda haiM / cha ] eka padArtha se dUsare padArtha kA jJAna hotA hai use iruta (1) kahate haiN| usake do bheda haiM aGgabAhya aura aGgapraviSTa / [ja ] saba jJAnoM ke pahile darzana hotA hai| [jha ] sAmAnya sattAmAtra ke pratibhAsa ko darzana kahate haiM / [a] darzana pramANa nahIM mAnA jAtA (2) [Ta ] darzana ke cAra bheda haiM / cakSu, acakSu, avadhi aura kevala / cakSu se hone vAlA darzana cakSudarzana hai| bAkI indriyoM se hone vAlA darzana acakSudarzana (3) hai| avadhijJAna ke pahile 1- asthAdo andhaMtaramuvaThabhaM taM bhaNati sudaNANaM / gommaTapAra jAvakaraMDa 2- etacca (vyavasAyi) vizeSaNaM akSAnarUpasya vyavahAra rAdhoreyatAmanAdadhAnasya sanamAtragocarasya svasamayaprasiddhasya darzanasya prAmANyaparAkaraNArtha / rtnaakrsvtaarikaa| 3- acakSu darzanaM zeSendriyAviSayam / tatvArtha si. dI..2.1 /

Page #200
pracalita mAnyatAe~ [ re? honevAlA darzana avadhi-darzana hai / kevalajJAna ke sAtha honevAlA darzana kekladarzana hai: 1 hotA hai (Tha) matijJAna ke pahile cakSu athaka acakSu darzana 1 (Da) zruta aura manaHparyaya ke pahile darzana nahIM hotA; ye jJAna, jJAnapUrvaka hote haiN| [ 8 ] vibhaMgAvadhi ke pahile bhI avadhidarzana nahIM hotA hai (1) midhyAdRSTiyoM ko jo avadhijJAna hotA hai use vibhAvadhi kahate haiM / [Na ] indriya pratyakSa ko sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa kahate haiM aura vaha matijJAna kA bheda mAnA jAtA hai / avadhi Adi pAramArthika pratyakSa haiM / [ ta ] pratyeka jJAna cAhe vaha mithyA bhI ho -- svapara prakAzaka arthAt apane aura para ko jAnane vAlA hotA hai / (2) [tha ] pramANa ke eka aMza ko naya kahate haiM / yaha dravya ( sAmAnya ) athavA paryAya ( vizeSa ) dRSTi se vastu ko jAnatA hai ( da ) naya ke sAta bheda haiM / aura vistAra se asaMkhya bheda haiM / (dha) mithyA dRSTiyoM ko pUrNa ihatajJAna prApta nahIM hotA / 1- avadhidarzanaM tu samyagdRSTereva na miyAdRSTaH / tattvArtha si. TI. 2-9 . 2- bhAvaprameyApekSAyAM pramANAbhAsanihnavaH / bahiH prameyApekSAyAM pramANaM tannibhaM ca te / AtamImAMsA / jJAnasya prAmANyAprAmANye api bahirarthApekSayeva na svarUpApekSA eatrescent |

Page #201
192 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya ( divAkararjA kA matabheda ) ye saba mAnyatAe~ bahupracalita aura nirvivAda mAnI jAtI haiN| inake viSaya meM vidvAnoM kA bhI yahI vicAra hai ki ye ma. mahAvIra ke samaya se calI ArahI haiM / parantu vicAra karane se mAlUma hogA ki ina meM bahuta gar3abar3AdhyAya huA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu bahuta se prAcIna AcAryoM ne ina mAnyatAoM ke viruddha bhI likhA hai| mAlUma hotA hai ki unakA vicAra yahI thA ki "jo buddhigamya ho aura saccA siddha ho vahI jainadharma hai / paramparAke chinnabhinna tathA vikRta hojAnese mahAtmA mahAvIrake zAsanameM bhI vikAra AgayA hai / tarka hI usa vikAra ko dUra kara sakatA hai|" zrI siddhasena divAkarane kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzanake viSayakA jo nayA mata nikAlA thA usakI carcA sarvajJatvake prakaraNameM hocukI hai / parantu unane darzana aura jJAnavA svarUpa bhI badalA hai aura cakSudarzana acakSudarzanake lakSaNa bhI badale haiM / isa prakAra bahuta parivartana kara diyA hai| unakA vaktavya yaha hai / sAmAnya grahaNa darzana hai, aura vizeSa grahaNa jJAna hai / isa prakAra donoM dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika naya kA artha jJAna (1) hai| ye donoM upayoga eka dUsareko gauNa karake jAnate haiM / arthAt darzanameM gauNa rUpase jJAna rahatA hai aura jJAnameM gauNa rUpase darzana rahatA hai / isaliye donoM pramANa haiM / vastu sAmAnya-vizeSAtmaka 1- jaM sAmaNNaggahaNaM daMsaNameyaM visasiyaM gANaM / dohAva NayANa eso pADekkaM asthpjaao| sammatitarka 2-5 /

Page #202
divAkarajI kA matabheda [ 193 hai / agara darzana sAmAnya-vizeSako na jAnegA aura jJAna sAmAnya vizeSako na jAnegA to avastu ko viSaya karanese donoM apramANa ho jAyeMge (1) / jJAna aura darzanakA bheda mana:paryaya jJAna taka (chadmasthake ) hai / kevalIke jJAnadarzanakA bheda nahIM hai (2) / saca to yaha hai ki darzanabhI eka prakArakA jJAna hai / dUra rahakara jAne gaye ( aspRSTa) padArthoM ke anumAna - bhinna jJAna ko darzana kahate haiM (3) / anumAnako darzana nahIM kahate / cakSurindriyako chor3a kara bAkI indriyoMse darzana nahIM hotA, kyoMki ve prApyakArI haiM | manase hone vAle darzana ko acakSu darzana [4] kahate haiM / isIprakAra samyagdarzana bhI eka prakArakA jJAna hI hai (5) / 1- davvaDio vi hoUNa daMsaNe pajjavaTThio hoi / uvasAmiyAIbhAvaM paDucca NA u vivarI 2-2 / darzane'pi vizeSAMzo na nivRttaH nApi jJAne sAmAnyAMzaH / TIkA / nirAkArasAkAropayogI tUpasarjanIkRtataditarAkArauM svaviSayAvabhAsakatvena pravartamAnAM pramANaM na tu nirastetarAkAroM, tathAbhUta vasturUpaviSayAbhAvena nivipramANatvAnupapattaritarAMza vikalakAMzarUpopayoga sattAnupattezca / SayatayA 2- maNapaz2aba NANato NANassa ya darisaNassa ya viseso / kevalaNANa puNa daMsaNaM ti NANaM ti ya samANaM / saM0 2-3 / 3 - gANaM aTThe avisae va atthamma daMsaNaM hoi / mocUNa liMgao jaM gAI va visaesa / sa0pra0 2-25 4- aspRSTe'rtharUpe cakSuSA ya udeti pratyayaH sa cakSurdarzanaM jJAnameva sat indriyANAmaviSaye ca paramANvAdau arthe manasA jJAnameva sad acakSurdarzanam / sa0pra0 TIkA 2-25 / 5- evaM jipapaNNatte saddahamANassa mAnao bhAve / purisassAmipinohe daMsaNa so vaha jutto / sa.pra 2-32 |

Page #203
194 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya divAkarajake isa vaktavya se kahanA cAhiye ki unane purAnI mAnyatAoM meM khUba parivartana kiyA hai| [1] jJAna, darzana aura samyagdarzana ( samyaktva ) ko unane ekahI banAdiyA hai jabaki ye jude jude mAne jAte haiN| - (2) darzana aura jJAna donoMko unane sAmAnya vizeSa- viSayI mAnA hai / tathA darzanakA dravyArthika nayase aura jJAnakA paryAyArthika nayase sambandha jor3a diyA hai / (3) sparzanAdi indriyoMse unane darzana nahIM mAnA / arthajJAna ke pahile nirvikalpaka pratibhAsa bauddha vaizeSika (1) Adi aneka darzanoM ne mAnA hai; parantu sabhI loga use jJAnarUpa hI mAnate haiM / jJAnase bhinna sattA sAmAnya kA pratibhAsa samajha meM bhI nahIM AtA / kevala sAmAnya yA kevala vizeSa ko jaina loga viSayarUpa nahIM mAnate isaliye jJAna-darzana ko judA judA samajhanA ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotA / isake atirikta jJAna se bhinna agara darzana ko svIkAra kara liyA jAya to sabhI darzana eka sarIkhe ho jAyeMge, unameM viSaya-bheda bilakula na hogaa| kyoMki sabhI meM sattA sAmAnya kA pratibhAsa hai / ye saba aisI samasyAe~ thIM jinakA pracalita mAnyatA se ThIka ThIka samAdhAna nahIM hotA thA / isaliye divAkarajI ne ina pari 5-- cakSuH saMyogAdyanantaraM ghaTa ityAkArakaM ghaTatvAdiviziSTaM jJAnaM na sambhavati pUrva vizeSaNasya ghaTatvAderzAnAbhAvAna / viziSTabuddhI vizeSaNajJAnasya kAraNatvAt / tathA ca prathamato ghaTaghaTatvayorava ziSyA navagAhyeva jJAnaM jAyate tadava nirvikalpakam / si0 muktAvalI 58

Page #204
divAkarajI kA matabheda [ 195 bhASAoM ko badala diyA / jaba darzana bhI jJAnarUpa siddha ho gayA taba jJAnake bhedarUpa nayoMke sAtha sambandha jor3ane meM bhI kucha vizeSa Apatti na rahI / balki usase kucha spaSTatA mAlUma hone lagI / acakSadarzana manakA darzana hI kyoM liyA, isakA ThAka kAraNa batalAnA kaThina hai, parantu sambhavataH ye kAraNa ho sakate haiM: (1) yadi saba indriyoM se darzana mAnA jAya to jisa prakAra cakSurindriyake darzana ko cakSudarzana kahate haiM usI prakAra rAzana indriya ke darzana ko sparzanadarzana kahanA cAhie / - (2) dUrase kisI padArtha ko viSaya karane para usakA darzana mAnA jAtA hai / cakSu aura mana ina donoM se dUra se vastukA grahaNa hotA hai| isalie ina donoM se hI darzana ho sakatA hai| sparzana Adi indriyA~ to bastuko chUkarake jAnatIM haiM isaliye unakA darzana nahIM kahA jA sakatA / divAkarajI ke ina parivartanoM se itanA to mAlUma hotA hai ki Der3ha hajAra varSa pahileke upalabdha vAGmayako divAkarajI tIrthaMkarokta nahIM mAnate the arthAt usako itanA vikRta mAnate the ki satyAnveSIko usakI jarAbhI parvAha na karanA cAhie / isalie divAkarajIne nirdvada hokara parivartana kiyA hai| divAkarajIke isa prayatnase jainavAGmaya kI truTiyA~ bhI mAlUma hotI haiN| isase sarva kI paribhASAke UparabhI avyaktarUpa meM kucha prakAza par3atA hai / divAkarajIkA yaha vicArasvAtantrya AdarakI vastu hai / phira bhI unake prayatnase samasyA pUrNa nahIM huI / nimnalikhita samasyAe~ khar3I rahIM yA khar3I hogaI /

Page #205
196] pA~cavA~ adhyAya 1--dravyArthika naya to vastuke sAmAnya aMza ko grahaNa karane vAlA vikalpa hai / usakA sambandha nirvikalpaka darzana ke sAtha kaise ho sakatA hai ! 2-yadi darzanopayoga aura samyagdarzana, jJAna ke antargata haiM to inake ghAtake liye darzanAvaraNa aura darzana-moha ye jude jude karma kyoM haiM ? 3--unmasthoMke darzanapUrvaka jJAna hotA hai| yadi sparzana Adi indriyoM se darzana na mAnA jAyagA to sparzana, rasana Adi pratyakSa, darzanapUrvaka na hoNge| isa prakAra chanasthoM ke bhI darzanapUrvaka jJAna na hogaa| 4--aprApyakArI indriyoM ( cakSu aura manaH.) se hone vAle arthAvagraha ke pahile vyaJjanAvagraha nahIM mAnA jAtA / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki ve ekadama vyakta jJAna karA detI haiM, taba unheM darzana kI kyA z2arUrata hai ? aura jahAM vyaJjanAvagraha kI AvazyakatA hai vahAM darzana bhI kyoM na mAnanA cAhiye ? 5-yadi acakSurdarzanakA artha manodarzana hotA to use acakSurdarzana isa zabda se kyoM kahA gayA ? manodarzana kyoM na kahA ? acakSu zabda se cakSu se bhinna indriyoM kA jJAna hotA hai na ki akele mana kaa| divAkarajI ke sAmane isa prakAra kI samasyAe~ khar3I hone kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki unane jo purAnI paramparA meM doSa nikAle the unakA parihAra ho gayA / isase sirpha itanA hI siddha

Page #206
anya matabheda [ 197 huA ki purAnI mAnyatA bhI sadoSa hai aura divAkarajI kI mAnyatA bhI sadoSa hai| anya matabheda darzana jJAnakI samasyA sulajhAnekA prayatna sirpha divAkarajIne hI nahIM kiyA kintu anya logoMne bhI kiyA hai / siddhasena gaNIne apanI tastrArtha TIkAmeM ina matoM kA ullekha kiyA hai aura unake khaNDanakI bhI ceSThA kI hai| prathama matabheda-- nirAkArakA artha nirvikalpa aura sAkArakA artha savikalpa karanA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki isase kevaladarzana zaktihIna hojAyagA aura manaHparyayameM bhI darzana hogaa| unameM ghaTAdi sAmAnyakA grahaNa honepara bhI jJAna hI huA na ki darzana | isalie AkArakA artha liMga karanA cAhie / snigdha, madhura Adi zaMkha zabdAdikameM jahA~ grAhya padArthoMse bhinna kisI liMgase athavA grAhyase abhinna kisI sAdhakase jo upayoga ho vaha sAkAra upayoga hai| jo liMgase bhinna sAkSAt upayoga ho vaha anAkAra hai isase pUrvokta donoM doSoM kA parihAra hojAyagA (1) / si0 gaNIkA uttara 2] tumhAra yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| 1- sAkArAnAkArayoryatkevaladarzanezatyabhASaH prasajyate manaH paryAye ca darzanaprasaGgaH taporhi ghaTAdisAmAnyagrahaNe'pi vAnameva tanna darzanamiti / tasmAdAkAro liMgam , snigdhamadhurAdizabdAdiSu yatraliGgena prAdyArthAntarabhUtana prAyaikadezenaM vA sAdhakenopayogaH sa sAkAraH yaH punarvinA liMgena sAkSAt sonAkAraH evaMsati pUrvakaM doSadvayaM parihRtaM bhavati / ta.TI.2-9 2- tadetadayuktam yattAvaducyate-kevaladarzane satyabhAvaH prasajAti kA punarasau zaktiH ? yadi tAvadvizeSaviSayaH paricchedaH zaktizabdavAcyaH tasyAmAvazcoyate

Page #207
198 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya tumane kevala darzana meM jo zaktikA abhAva batalAyA hai vahA~ zakti zabdakA kyA matalaba hai ? yadi vizeSa viSayake paricchedako zakti kahate ho to kevaladarzanameM usakA abhAva hameM maMjUra hai / yadi zaktikA artha sAmAnya arthakA grahaNa hai to use darzana hI na kahasakeMge kyoMki usase phira kyA dekhA jAyagA ? mana:paryaya darzanakI bAta tumane Agamake ajJAnase kahI hai| AgamameM cAra hI darzana batalAye haiM / yahA~ hameM AgamAnusAra bAla karanA hai / apanI akke namune nahIM batalAnA hai | bhagavatImeM manaHparyAya jJAnIke do yA tIna darzana hI batalAye gaye haiM, avadhijJAnavAleke tIna aura avadhijJAna rahita do | isalie manaHparyAya meM darzana nahIM hosakatA / 1 yahA~ gaNIjIne AgamakI duhAI aura buddhikI nindA karake apanI andhazraddhA kA paricaya diyA hai aura virodhI ko dabAnA cAhA hai; parantu isase virodhIkA khaNDana nahIM huA, usakA matabheda khaDA hI rahA hai / bauddhadarzanameM pratyakSako nirvikalpaka kahA hai virodhIkA mata bhI usI tarahakA mAlUma hotA hai / tato'bhilaSitameva sadgRhItaM syAt / atha sAmAnyArthagrahaNaM zaktyabhAvazcacita tatastasya darzanArthataivAnupapannA syAt / kiM hi tena dRzyate ! yadapyuktaM manaH paryAye darzanaprasaGgaH iti tadAgamAnavabodhAdayuktam / nahmAgame manaH paryAyadarzanamastiH catuH vidhadarzana zravaNAt / Agama prasiddha cehopanibadhyate na svamaniSikA pratanyate iti / manaH paryAya jJAnino hi bhagavatyAmAzIviSodezake ( za. 8, u. 2. su. 321) dvetrINi kA darzanAnyuktAni ato gamyate yo manaH paryAyavidavadhimAstasya trayamanyasya dvayam anyathA trayamevAbhaviSyat / tatrAgamaprasiddhasya vyAkhyA kriyate / nirvikalpo 'thanAkArArtha yaddarzanaM tannirvikalpakam / ato na mnHpryaaydrshnprsNgH| ta. TI. 2-9 1

Page #208
anya matabheda [199 dasarA matabheda-jJAna darzanase bhinna bilakula nirvikalpaka upayoga alaga hotA hai / vigraha gatimeM jabaki jJAna darzana sambhava nahIM hai usa samaya vaha upayoga rahatA hai / bhagavatImeM bhI dravya, kaSAya, yoga, upayoga, jJAna, darzana, caraNa, vIrya, isaprakAra ke AtmASTakameM upayoga ko jJAna darzanase judA batalAyA [1] hai| si0 gaNIkA uttara-vigrahagatimeM labdhi-rUpa jJAna darzana rahatA hai, aura bhagavatImeM yaha sAfa likhA hai ki upayogAtmA jJAnarUpa yA darzanarUpa hotA hai / isa prakAra spaSTa sUtra hone para bhI hama nahIM samajhate ki mohase malina buddhivAloM ko ye bAteM kahA~se majhatI [2] haiN| tIsarA matabheda-~-AtmAke madhyameM ATha pradeza aise haiM jo karmase nahIM DhaMkate, unakA caitanya bhI avikRta rahatA hai| use upayogakA eka svatantrabheda mAnanA cAhiye / si0 gaNIkA uttara----isakA uttara dUsare matabhedake uttarase ho jAtA hai (3) / 1- nana, ca jJAnadarzanAbhyAmarthAntarabhRta upayogo'tyekAntanirvikalpaH / evaM ca vigrahagatiprAptAnA jJAnadarzanopayogAsambhave'pi jIvalakSaNanyAsiranyathA ghavyApakaM lakSaNaM syAt / Agama evopayogA:mA jJAnadarzanavyatirikta uktH| bhagavatyA dvAdaza zate dracyakaSAyayogopayogazAnadarzanacaraNavIryAmAno'STI bhavanti / 2 'jassa uvayogAtA tassa nANAzA kA dasaNAyA vA piyamA asthi' evaMsUtre'tispaSTe'pi vimakte na vidhaHkuta idanteSAmmohamalImasadhiyAmAgatam / 3 etana karmAnAvRtapradezASTakAvikRtacaitanyasAdhAraNAvasthopayogabhedaH pratyasto'vagatavyaHH /

Page #209
200 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya cauthA matabheda - vartamAna kAlako viSaya karanevAlA aura satpadArthoM ko grahaNa karanevAlA darzana hai aura trikAla ko viSaya karanevAlA jJAna hai / si0 gaNakA uttara--yaha ThIka nahIM hai vartamAnakAla sirpha eka samaya rUpa hone se itanA choTA hai ki usakA vivecana nahIM ho sakatA ( 1 ) 1 ye cAroM matabheda ThIka haiM yA nahIM raha maiM nahIM kahanA cAhatA aura gaNIjI ke uttara kitane prabala haiM yaha batAnekI bhI z2arUrata nahIM hai / hameM to sirpha itanA samajhanA cAhiye ki jJAna darzanakI samasyA adhUrI rahI hai / usakI pracalita mAnyatA ko sadoSa samajha kara usako ThIka karane ke liye aneka jainAcAryoMne apanI apanI kalpanAse kasarata karAI hai| 1 abhI taka matabheda zvetAmbara sampadAya meM pracalita haiM parantu yaha viSaya sampradAyAtIta hai isaliye inheM jainazAstroMkA hI matabheda kahanA cAhiye | parantu isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki digambara zAstroMmeM matabheda haiM hI nahIM / yahA~ eka matabheda upasthita kiyA jAtA hai / AlApa paddhati (2) pramANake do bheda kahe gaye haiM / savikalpa 1 apare varNayanti vartamAnakAla viSayaM sadarthagrahaNaM darzanam ; trikAlaviSayaM sAkAra jJAnamiti, etadApavArtam vartamAnasya parama niruddha samayarUpatvAdvivecanAbhAcaH / 2 tadvedhA savikalpetarabhedAt / savikalpaM mAnasaM taccaturvidhama matizrutAvadhimanaH paryayarUpam / nirvikalpaM manorahitaM kevalajJAna / iti pramANasya vyutpattiH sa dvedhA savikalpa nirvikalpabhedAt iti nayasya vyutpattiH /

Page #210
anya matabheda [201 Apa nirvikalpa / savikalpa mAnasika hai / usake cAra bheda haiM mati, ruta, avadhi aura manaHparyaya / nirvikalpa manarahita hai, vaha kevalajJAna hai| isIprakAra nayake bhI do bheda haiM savikalpa aura nirvikalpa / devasena sUrike isa vaktavyase nimnalikhita bAteM siddha hotI haiN| (1) avadhi aura manaHparyaya jJAna, indriya aura manakI sahAyatA vinA mAne jAta haiM parantu yaha pracalita mAnyatA ThIka nahIM hai / avadhi aura manaHparyayabhI mati itake samAna mAnasika haiM / yaha maiM kahacukA hU~ ki nandIsUtrameM kevalajJAna ko bhI mAnasika pratyakSa kahA hai| (2) kevalajJAna nirvikalpa hai isase mAlUma hotA hai ki kevalajJAna kevadarzanase pRthak nahIM hai / arthAt vaha trikAlatrilokake padArthoMko bheda rUpase viSaya nahIM kara sktaa| . (3) nayake bheda nirvikalpa savikalpa haiM / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki siddhasena divAkarane jisaprakAra darzanajJAnakA sambandha dravyArthika paryAyArthikake sAtha lagAyA hai usIprakAra devasena bhI lagAnA cAhate haiN| yadi vikalpa zabdakA artha 'bheda' kiyAjAya to samasyA aura jaTila hojAtI hai / usa samaya nirvikalpakA artha hogA abhedarUpa jJAna / taba to kevalajJAna, vedAntiyoMkI yA upaniSadoMkI advaitabhAvanA-rUpa hojAyagA / vaha trilokatrikAlako jAnanevAlA na rhegaa| isake atirikta nayoMkA nirvikalpa' nAmaka bheda na bana skegaa|

Page #211
202] pA~cavA~ adhyAya / yadi vikalpa zabdakA artha saMkalpa-vikalpa kiyA jAya to bArahaveM guNasthAna meM jaba ki ekatva vitarka zukladhyAna hotA hai nirvikalpa jJAna mAnanA par3egA kyoMki vahA~ na to koI kaSAya rahatI hai, na jJAnameM caMcalatA rahatI hai / vaha nirvikalpa samAdhikI avasthA hai / parantu vahA~ kevalajJAna nahIM hotA, isaliye kevalajJAnase bhinna jJAnoMko bhI nirvikalpa mAnanA pdd'egaa| zrIdhavala kA mata digambara sampradAya meM sabase mahAna aura pUjya grantha zrIdhavala mAnA jAtA hai / zrIdhavala ke matako pichale aneka prathakAroMne siddhAntamata kahA hai / laghIyastraya ke TIkAkAra abhayacaMdra sari aura dravyasaMgrahake TIkAkAra brahmadeva ne isa matakA ullekha kiyA hai / jainazAstroM kI darzanajJAna kI carcA kA yaha mata bahuta vicArapUrNa kahA jA sakatA hai / praznottara ke rUpa meM vaha yahA~ uddhRta kiyA jAtA hai| prazna-1 jisake dvArA jAnate haiM dekhate haiM vaha darzana hai, aisA kahane para donoM meM kyA bheda rahegA ? uttara-2 darzana antarmukha hai arthAt apane ko jAnatA hai usako caitanya kahate haiN| jJAna bahirmukha hai vaha para padArtha ko jAnatA hai usako prakAza kahate haiN| unameM ekatA nahIM ho sktii| , dRzyate jJAyate'neneti. darzanaM ityucyamAna jhAnadarzanayoravizeSaH syAt / 2 iticenna, antarbahirmukhayocitprakAzayodarzanazAnavyapadezamAjorakatva virodhAt /

Page #212
[ 203 zradhivala kA mata prazna--1 AtmAko aura bAhyArtha ko jo jAne use jJAna kahate haiM "..-- yaha bAta jaba siddha hai taba "trikAlagocara anantaparyAyAtmaka jIvasvarUpa kA apane kSayopazama se saMvedana karanA caitanya aura apane se bhinna bAhyapadAthoM ko jAnanA prakAza yaha bAta kaisa bana sakatI hai ? isaliye jJAnadarzana meM bheda nahIM rahatA / uttara-2 jJAnameM jisa prakAra judI judI karmavyavasthA hai / arthAta jaise usake jude jude viSaya haiM vaise darzana meM nahIM haiM | prazna- 3 AtmAkA aura para padArtha kA sAmAnya grahaNa darzana aura vizeSa grahaNa jJAna, aisA kyoM nahIM mAnate ? / . uttara-4 kisI bhI vastukA pratibhAsa ho usake sAmAnya aura vizeSa ye donoM aMza eka sAtha hI pratibhAsita hoNge| pahile akele sAmAnya kA aura pIche akele vizeSa kA pratibhAsa nahIM ho sktaa| prazna-- (5) ekahI samaya meM vastu sAmAnya vizeSa rUpa pratibhAsita bhale hI ho, kauna manA karatA hai ? 1 trikAlagocarAnantaparyAtmakasya jIvasvarUpasya svakSayopazamavazena saMvedanaM caitanyaM svatovyatiriktabAjhArthAvagatiH prakAzaH iti antarbahirmukhayozcitprakAzayojInAtyanenAmAnaM bAbamarthamiti ca sAnAmitisiddhatvodaka-vaM tato na jJAnadarzanayormedaH 2 iticenna, jJAnAdeiva darzanAna pratikarmavyavasthA'bhAvAta / 3 tarhi astu antarbAhyasAmAnyagrahaNaM darzanaM vizeSagrahaNaM jhAnam / 4 iticanna, sAmAnya vizeSAtmakatya vastuno vikramaNopalambhAt / 5 so'pyastu na kazcidvirodhaH /

Page #213
pA~cavA~ adhyAya uttara--1 tatra to eka hI samaya meM darzana aura jJAna donoM upayoga mAnanA pdd'eNge| parantu 'eka samaya meM do upayoga nahIM ho sakate ' isa vAkya se virodha hogaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai, jJAna aura darzana donoM apramANa ho jAyeMge / kyoMki sAmAnyarahita vizeSa kucha kAma nahIM kara sakatA, isaliye vaha avastu hai / itanA hI nahIM, kintu avastu kA grahaNa bhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki avastu meM kartRkarmarUpakA abhAva hai / isI prakAra darzana bhI apramANa ho jAyagA, kyoMki vizeSarahita sAmAnya bhI avastu hai 1 prazna -2 pramANa na mAne to ? 204 ] uttara---3 yaha ThIka nahIM, kyoMki pramANa ke abhAva meM sAre jagatkA abhAva ho jAyagA / prazna- 4 ho jAya ! uttara -- 5 yaha bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki jagat abhAvarUpa upalabdha nahIM hotA / isaliye sAmAnyavizeSAtmaka bAhyArtha grahaNa jJAna aura sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka svarUpa grahaNa darzana siddha huA / 1 iticenna ' haMdi duve mAthi uvajogA ' ityanena saha virodhAta / api ca na jJAnaM pramANaM sAmAnyavyatiriktavizeSasya arthakriyAkartRtvaM prati asamarthatvataH avastuno grahaNAt / na tasya grahaNamapi sAmAnyavyatirikte vizeSaM dyavastuni kartRkarma rUpAbhAvAt / tata eva na darzanamapi pramANaM / 2 astu pramANAbhAvaH / 3 iticenna pramANAbhAve sarvasyAbhAvaprasaGgAt / 4 astu / 5 iticenna tathAnupalambhAt / tataH sAmAnyavizeSAtmakabAhyArthagrahaNaM jJAnaM tadAtmakasvarUpa prahaNaM darzanamiti siddhaM /

Page #214
zrIdhavalakA mata [ 205 prazna- 1 yadi aisA mAnoge to ' sAmAnya grahaNa darzana' haiM isa prakAra ke zAstravacana se virodha hogA / uttara--2 na hogA, kyoMki vahA~ yaha bhI kahA hai ki 'bhAvoM kA AkAra na karake ' / bhAva athAt bAhya padArtha unakA AkAra arthAt judI judI karma | viSaya ] karake jo grahaNa hai vaha darzana hai / isI artha ko dRr3ha lie kahate haiM 'arthoM kI vizeSatA na karake' grahaNa karanA darzana hai isaliye 'bAhyArtha - gata sAmAnyagrahaNa darzana hai' aisA na kahanA cAhiye / kyoMki kevala sAmAnya avastu hai isaliye vaha kisI kA karma [ viSaya ] nahIM ho sakatA / aura na sAmAnya ke binA kevala vizeSa kA kisI se grahaNa ho sakatA hai / I vyavasthA na karane ke prazna- 3 yadi aisA mAnA jAyagA to darzana anaMdhyavasAya ho jAyagA / isIliye vaha pramANa na hogA / uttara -- 12 nahIM; darzana meM bAhyArtha kA adhyavasAya na hone 7 (1) tathAca ' jaM sAmaNNaM gaNaM taM daMsaNaM iti vacanena virodhaH syAt ( 2 ) iticenna tadA 'bhAvANaM Neva kaTTumAyAraM' iti vacanAta / tadyathA bhAvAnAM bAhyArthAnAmAkAraM pratikarmavyavasthAmakRtvA yadmaNaM taddarzanaM / asyaivArthasya punarapi dRr3hIkaraNArthamAha 'avisesadUNa aTTe' iti / arthAn avizeSya yadmahaNaM taddarzanaM iti na bAhyArthagatasAmAnyagrahaNaM darzanaM iti AzaGkanIyaM, tasya avastunaH karmatvAbhAvAn / na ca tadantareNa vizeSo prAyatvamAskandati inyatiprasaGgAt / (3) satyevamanabhyavasAyo darzanaM syAt / (4) iticenna, svAdhyavasAyasya anadhyavasitavAhmArthasya darzanatvAddarzanaM pramANa meve /

Page #215
206 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya para bhI AtmAkA adhyavasAya hotA hai isaliye vaha pramANa hai / prazna-1Atmopayoga ko yadi Apa darzana kahoge to AtmA to eka hI taraha kA hai isaliye darzana bhI ekahI taraha kA hog| phira darzana ke cAra bheda kyoM kiye ? uttara-2 jo svarUpasaMvedana jisa jJAna kA utpAdaka hai vaha usI nAmase kahA jAtA hai / isaliye cAra bheda hone meM bAdhA nahIM hai / darzana aura jJAna kI yaha paribhASA zrIdhavalakAra kI apanI hai yA purAnI, yaha kahanA jarA kaThina hai / parantu zrIdhavala ke pahile, kisI jaina graMtha meM yaha paribhASA merI samajha meM nahIM pAI jAtI / isake atirikta zrIdhavalase pahile ke aneka AcAryoMne darzana jJAnake viSaya meM jo aneka taraha kI citra vicitra kalpanAeM kI haiM unase mAlUma hotA hai ki dhavalakAra ke pahile hajAra varSa meM honevAle jainAcArya darzana jJAna kI paribhASA ko aMdhere meM TaTolate the aura vAstavika paribhASA ko DhUMDhane meM asaphala rahe the agara dhavalAkAra yaha socate ki "bhagavAna mahAvIra sarvajJa the unhIM kA upadeza jaina graMthoM meM likhA hai, usakA virodha karake maiM mithyAdRSTi kyoM banUM ?'' to ve yaha khoja na kara pAta / parantu unane mana meM yahI vicAra kiyA hogA ki "bhagavAna sarvajJa arthAt AnmajJa the isaliye yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki (1) AtmaviSayopayogasya darzana'gIkriyamANe Atmano vizeSAmA vAt caturNAmapi darzanAnAmavizeSaHsyAta / (2) iticannaiSa doSaH yadyasya jJAnasyotpAdakaM svarUpasavaMdana tasya taddarzanavyapadezAt na darzanacAturviyAniyamaH /

Page #216
zrIdhavalakA bhata [ 207 unakA koI bhI nirNaya punarvicAraNIya na ho / athavA bhagavAna kA nirNaya Aja upalabdha kahAM hai ? bhagavAna kA upadeza to loga bhUla gaye haiM, isaliye tarka se jo satya siddha ho use hI bhagavAna kI vANI mAnanA cAhiye -- bhale hI vaha pUrvAcAryoM ke viruddha ho, kyoMki satya hI jaina dharma hai / " agara valakAra ke mana meM ye vicAra na Aye hote to unane prAcIna mAnyatA ko badalane kA sAhasa na kiyA hotA / dhavalakAra kI yaha nIti Aja kala ke vicArakoM ke lie bhI Adarza hai / pahile bhI siddhasena divAkara Adi aneka jainAcArya - jinake matoM kA ullekha Upara kiyA jA cukA hai - isI nIti para cale the 1 1 zaMkA - dhavalakAra kA mata hI vAstava meM siddhAnta mata hai / unake Age pIche ke AcAryoM ne jo sAmAnyAvalokana ko darzana kahA usakA abhiprAya dUsarA hai| dUsare darzanoM kI viruddha bAtoM ke khaNDana ke lie nyAyazAstra hai / isaliye dUsaroM ke mAne hue nirvikalpaka darzana kI pramANatA ko dUra karane ke liye syAdvAdiyoM ne sAmAnya grahaNa ko darzana kahA / svarUpagrahaNa kI avasthA meM chadmasthoM ko bAhya artha kA grahaNa nahIM hotA / pramANatA kA vicAra bAjha artha kI apekSA se kiyA jAtA hai, kyoMki vahI vyavahAropayogI hai I dIpaka ko dekhane ke lie hI dIpaka kI khoja nahIM kI jAtI / isIliye nyAyazAstrI jJAna ko hI pramANa mAnate haiM kyoMki vaha vyavahAropayogI hai, darzana ko pramANa nahIM mAnate kyoMki vaha vyavahAropayogI nahIM hai / vAstava meM to svarUpagrahaNa hI darzana hai

Page #217
208 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya 1 anyathA jJAna, sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka vastu ko viSaya kaise karegA 1 1 uttara - yaha lIpApotI isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki jaba koI samartha vidvAn apane se pUrvAcAryoM kA virodha karake bhI kisI bAta ko prabala pramANoM se sAbita kara detA hai taba usake pIche ke vidvAn usI ke naye mata ko bhagavAna kI vANI kahane lagate haiM aura purAnI mAnyatAoM kI bhUla ko chupAne ke liye vicitra DhaMga se lIpApotI karate haiM / isI prakAra kI yaha lIpApotI amRtacandrasUrine kI hai / nyAyazAstriyoM ne darzana jJAnake viSaya meM jo viruddha kathana kiyA thA usakA kAraNa jo amRtacandrasUrine batalAyA hai vaha bilakula pocA hai / dUsaroM kA khaNDana karane ke liye apanI paribhASA ko azuddha banA lenA kaunasI buddhimAnI hai ! dUsaroM ko apazakuna karane ke liye apanI nAka kaTAne ke samAna yaha AtmaghAta hai | dUsare loga agara nirvikalpako pramANa mAnate haiM aura jaina bhI pramANa mAnate haiM taba dUsaroM kI isa satya aura apane se milatI huI mAnyatA kA khaNDana kyoM karanA cAhiye ? yadi kahA jAya ki ' ve savikalpaka ko pramANa nahIM mAnate isaliye unake nirvikalpaka kA I (1) nanu svarUpagrahaNaM darzanamitirAddhAntena kathaM na virodhaH iticenna, abhiprAyabhedAt / paravipratipattinirAsArthaM hi nyAyazAstraM tatastadabhyupagatasya nirvikalpaka darzanasya prAmANyavighAtArthaM syAdvAdibhiH sAmAnyagrahaNAmityAkhyAyate / svarUpagrahaNAvasyAyAM chadmasthAnAM bahirarthavizeSagrahaNAbhAvAta / prAmANyaM ca bahirarthApekSayaiva vicAryate vyavahAropayAgAt / na khalu pradIpaH svarUpaprakAzanAya vyavahAribhiranvibhyate / tato bahirartha vizeSavyavahArAnupayogAddarzanasya jJAnameva pramANaM tadupayogAt vikalpAtmakatvAttasya / tatvatastu svarUpagrahaNameva darzanaM kevalina tayoryugapatpravRtteH anyathA jJAnasya sAmAnyavizeSAtmaka ktu viSayatvAbhAvaprasaMgAt / - laghIyAya TIkA 1-6

Page #218
zrIdhavalakA mata [209 khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai' parantu isake liye to savikalpaka ko pramANa siddha karanA cAhiye / nirvikalpaka kI pramANatA ke khaNDana se savikalpaka to pramANa siddha huA nahIM, kintu apanA bhI khaNDana ho gayA / yadi kahA jAya ki apane nirvikalpaka kI paribhASA se dUsaroM ke nirvikalpaka kI paribhASA judI hai' taba to yaha aura bhI burA huA kyoMki isase hamane apane nirvikalpaka darzana ko to apramANa banA DAlA aura dUsare phira bhI bace rahe kyoMki una ko yaha kahane kA maukA milA ki bhale hI tumhArA nirvikalpaka darzana apramANa rahe parantu hamArA nirvikalpaka apramANa nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki vaha tumhAre nirvikalpaka se bhinna hai / ' 'darzana vyavahAra meM upayogI nahIM hai, isaliye pramANa nahIM kahA-yaha bahAnA bhI ThIka nahIM hai; kyoMki vyavahAra meM upayogI to vyaJjanAvagraha bhI nahIM hai, phira use pramANa kyoM kahA? yadi kahA jAya ki vyaJjanAvagraha apramANa hogA to arthAvagraha bhI apramANa ho jAyagA to yaha bAta darzana ke liye bhI kahI jA sakatI hai / jaba darzana hI apramANa hai taba usase paidA honevAlA jJAna pramANa kaise hogA ? darzana ko apramANa mAnakara to jaina naiyAyikoM ne dUsaroM ko apane Upara AkramaNa karane kA maukA diyA hai| usase hAni ke sivAya lAbha kucha nahIM huaa| isase pAThaka samajha gaye hoMge ki jaina naiyAyikoM ne darzana kI paribhASA jAnabUjha kara asatya nahIM kI hai kintu unheM vAstavika paribhASA mAlUma nahIM thI / saccI paribhASA ke liye zatAbdiyoM taka jainAcAryoM ne parizrama kiyA parantu unheM na milI / anta meM

Page #219
210] pA~cavA~ adhyAya dhavalakAra ne eka naI paribhASA nikAlI jo pahilI paribhASAoM se bahuta acchI thii| phira bhI vaha aspaSTa aura adhUrI hai / Aja usa para bhI vicAra karane kI bahuta jarUrata hai / isa adhyAyake prArambhameM jo maiMne pracalita mAnyatAoM kI saMkSipta sUcI dI hai, usa meM se darzana jJAnakI kucha carcA kI gaI hai / parantu usa sUcIkA bahubhAga vicAraNIya hai | isase mAlUma hogA ki ma. mahAvIra ke samayameM ina viSayoM kI mAnyatA kucha dUsarI hI thI / vaha vikRta hogaI hai; unakA marma ajJAta hogayA hai / isaliye jabataka unakI zuddhi na kIjAya tabataka saba zaMkAoMkA ThIka ThIka uttara nahIM hosakatA / yahA~ maiM zaMkAoM kI sUcI raktA huuN| zaMkAe~ (1) avadhi aura manaHparyayameM manakI sahAyatA nahIM mAnI jAtI, parantu AlApapaddhati meM ina donoMko aura nandIsUtrameM kevalajJAna ko bhI mAnasika kahA, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? (2) manaHparyaya jJAna agara pratyakSa jJAna hai to usake pahile manaHparyaya darzana kyoM nahIM hotA ? agara usake pahile IhA Adi kisI jJAnakI jarUrata hotI hai, to use pratyakSa kyoM kahate haiM ? kyoMki jo jJAna dUsare jJAnako antarita karake hotA hai use pratyakSa nahIM khte| (3) manaHparyaya jJAna avadhijJAnase ucca zreNI kA hai, phira usakA kSetra kyoM kama hai ? athavA manaHparyaya avadhise ucca zreNIkA kyoM haiM ? agara manaHparyayameM vizuddhi jyAdaH batalAI jAya to vizuddhi kI adhikatA kyA hai ? gommaTasAra Adi graMthoM ke anusAra avadhijJAna

Page #220
zaMkAe~ [ 211 paramANu taka jAna sakatA hai / mana:paryaya isase jyAdaH sUkSma kyA hogA ? avadhijJAnI sabhI bhautika padArthoMkA pratyakSa kara sakatA hai, parantu mana:paryaya jJAnI manake sivAya anya padArthoMkA pratyakSa nahIM kara sakatA / dravya manakA pratyakSa avadhijJAnI bhI kara sakatA hai, phira mana:paryayajJAnIkI vizeSatA kyA hai ? manakI apekSA karma bahuta sUkSma hai | avadhijJAnI jaba karmoM kA pratyakSa karaletA hai, taba vaha manakA bhI pratyakSa karasakegA / (4) mana:paryaya jJAna sirpha muniyoM ke hI kyoM hotA hai : bhautika padArtho ke jJAnake liye mahAvrata anivArya kyoM hai ? (vastusvabhAva aisA hai, dUsaroMmeM yogyatA nahIM hai, Adi andhazraddhAgamya uttaroMkI yahA~ jarUrata nahIM hai ) / (5) matijJAna ke 336 bhedoM meM aniHsRta aura anuktabheda bhI Ate haiM jinameM eka padArtha se dUsare padArthakA jJAna kiyA jAtA hai / isaliye zruta ko matijJAna ke bhItara zAmila kyoM nahIM karaliyA jAtA ? saMjJA, ciMtA, abhinibodha matijJAna haiM parantu isa meM eka padArtha se dUsare padArtha kA jJAna hotA hai, isaliye unheM zrutajJAna kyoM I na kahA jAya ? (6) arthase arthAntArake jJAnako agara zruta jJAna kahA jAya to zrutajJAna ke bhedoM meM phira zAstroMke hI bheda kyoM ginAye gaye ? zAstrajJAnase dUsarI jagaha bhI arthase arthAntara kA jJAna hosakatA hai / (7) jisaprakAra matijJAna se jAne hue padArthoM para vicAra karane se zrutajJAna hotA hai usIprakAra avadhijJAna se jAne hue padArthoM

Page #221
212 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya para vicAra karane se bhI zrutajJAna honA cAhiye / taba zrutajJAna ko matipUrvaka hI kyoM kahA ? avadhipUrvaka yA manaHparyayapUrvaka bhI kyoM na kahA ? (8) darzana ko sAmAnyaviSayaka aura apramANa mAnane meM jo pahile zaMkAe~ kIgaI haiM unakA samAdhAna kyA hai ? / 9-vibhaGgAvadhi ke pahile avAdhi darzana kyoM nahIM hotA ? avAdhijJAna aura vibhaGgAvadhi meM jJAna kI dRSTi se kyA antara hai jisase ekake pahile avadhidarzana hai aura dUsare ke pahile nahIM hai ? (10) mithyAdRSTiko gyAraha aMga nava pUrvase adhika jJAna kyoM nahIM hosakatA ? jo yahA~taka par3ha gayA use pA~ca pUrva par3hanemeM kyA kaThinAI hai ? aura bhI zaMkAe~ haiM jinakA ThIkaThIka uttara nahIM milatA hai| isakA mukhya kAraNa yaha ki AgamakI paramparA chinnabhinna hojAnese Agama isa samaya upalabdha nahIM hai / khAsakara mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyaya, aura kevala ina pA~coM jJAnoMkA vAstavika svarUpa isa samaya jaina zAstroMmeM spaSTa rUpameM nahIM milatA / kucha saMketa milate haiM, jinakI tarapha logoMkA dhyAna AkarSita nahIM hotaa| yaha bhUla kabhI kI sudhara gaI hotI parantu jainiyoMko ina bAtakI bahuta cintA rahI hai ki hamAre zAstroMmeM pUrvAparavirodha na AjAve / isaliye jahA~ eka AcAryase bhUla huI ki sadAke liye usa bhUlakI paramparA calI / unako yaha bhrama hogayA thA ki agara hamAre vacana pUrvAparaviruddha na hoMge to satya siddha hojAveMge / ve isa bAtako bhUlagaye ki satya vacana

Page #222
upayogoM kA svarUpa [ 213 pUrvApara aviruddha hote hai, kintu pUrvApara aviruddha vacana satya bhI hote haiM aura asatya bhI hote haiM / agnimeM se dhUma nikalatA hai parantu agara dhUma na bhI nikale to agnikA abhAva nahIM hojAtA / isI prakAra asatya se pUrvAparaviruddhatArUpI dhUma nikalatA hai parantu yadi yaha dhUma na bhI nikale to asatyatArUpa agni naSTa nahIM hojAtI / jainiyoMne agniko bujhAnekI apekSA usake dhUma ko rokane kI koziza adhika kI hai / phala yaha huA ki ekabAra jo asatya AyA, vaha phira nikala na sakA / udhara pUrvAparaviruddhatA ke rokane kA prayatna bhI asaphala gayA | jainazAstra pUrvAparavirodha se vaisehI bhare hue haiM jaise ki anya darzanoMke zAstra | kisI sampradAya meM pUrvAparaviruddha vacana ho to isase itanA avazya siddha hotA hai ki usa sampradAya meM svatantra vicAraka jarUra hue haiM- usa meM sabhI lakara ke phakIra nahIM the / khaira, isa carcA ko maiM yahA~ banda karatA hUM / zrutajJAna kA jaba prakaraNa AyagA taba dekhA jAyagA / yahA~ jo maine zaGkAe~ upasthita kI haiM ve isaliye ki jisase logoM ko satya ke khojane kI AvazyakatA mAlUma ho / upayogoM kA vAstavika svarUpa pahile jo darzana jJAna kI carcA kI gaI hai usase itanA to patA lagatA hai ki kaI kAraNoM se satya paribhASA lupta ho gaI hai dhavalakAra sirpha usa tarapha izArA kara sake haiN| phira bhI darzana ke viSaya meM itanA patA avazya lagatA hai 1 darzana sAmAnya grahaNa hai / 2 vaha jJAnake pahile hotA hai / ----

Page #223
214] pA~cavA~ adhyAya 3 nirvikalpa hai| 4 svagrahaNa rUpa hai| 5 cAra indriyoM se paidA hone vAle darzanoM meM eka aisI samAnatA hai jo cakSu darzana meM nahIM pAI jAtI / 6 vaha indriya viSaya sambandha ke bAda hotA hai / 7 vaha jJAna se judI avasthA hai| 8 darzana bhI sAmAnyavizeSAtmaka vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai kyoMki na to vaha mithyAjJAna hai na naya hai / isase yaha patA lagatA hai ki jaina nyAyapranthoM meM jo sattAsAmAnyagrahaNa ko darzana kahA jAtA hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai / koI koI kahate haiM "cetanAguNa jisa samaya kevala apanA prakAza karatA hai cetanAguNa kI usa avasthA kA nAma darzana hai / brahmadevane isahI ko eka dRSTAnta dvArA bhI spaSTa kiyA hai ki jisa samaya hamArA upayoga eka viSaya se haTa jAtA hai kintu dUsare para lagatA nahIM hai usa samaya jo cetanAguNa kI avasthA hotI hai use darzana kahate haiN|" darzana kI yaha paribhASA aura bhI behUdI hai eka viSaya se haTakara jaba upayoga dUsare para nahIM lagegA taba usako upayoga hI kyoM kaheMge? jo upayoga nahIM vaha darzanopayoga kaisA ? agara upayoga mAna bhI liyA jAya to usake cakSu acakSu Adi bheda kisa liye kiye jAyeMge / dUsare jainAcArya viSaya viSayI ke sannipAta ke bAda hI darzana mAnate haiM vaha ThIka jacatA bhI hai para eka upayoga

Page #224
upayogoM kA vAstavika svarUpa [215 se haTa jAne para hI darzana ho gayA dUsare para lagane kI jarUrata hI na rahI taba vahAM viSaya-viSayI-sannipAta kahA~ rahA ? isaliye zrI brahmadeva kI yaha bAta to bilakula ThIka na rahI / phira eka bAta aura hai-viSayahIna cetanA kA svaprakAza kyA ? kyA labdhirUpa cetanA kA upayoga hI svaprakAza hai jaisA ki zrI brahmadeva kA kathana hai| taba to Upara zrI brahmadeva ke kathana meM jo doSa batAye gaye haiM ve bhI jyoM ke tyoM rhe| yadi upayoga rUpa cetanA kA grahaNa darzana hai taba jJAna darzana se pahile ho gayA kyoMki cetanA viSayagrahaNa se upayogAtmaka hotI hai aura taba vaha jJAna kahalAtI hai, taba darzana kI jarUrata hI na rahI / isaliye sirpha cetanA ko grahaNa karanA darzana hai yaha bAta kisI bhI taraha nahIM banatI hai| Atmadravya ko grahaNa karanA darzana hai yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki Atma dravya indriyoM kA viSaya hI nahIM hai| isa prakAra darzana kA nirdoSa svarUpa jaba duSprApya ho rahA hai taba hameM naye sirese isa viSaya para vicAra karanA cAhiye / itanA to mAlUma hotA hai ki darzana kA sambandha viSaya se avazya hai usake binA darzana nahIM ho sakatA parantu jJAna kI taraha vaha viSaya ko grahaNa nahIM krtaa| hAM, jJAna ke pahile vaha viSaya se sambandha rakhanevAle kisI padArtha ko viSaya avazya karaletA hai joki viSaya kI apekSA viSayI ke itane najadIka hai jise sva kahA jA sakatA hai / isI kI khoja hameM karanA cAhiye /

Page #225
216 ] - pA~cavA~ adhyAya kI kar3I hai / jJAtA ko cAhe yA mastiSka ko hI jJAtA mAna padArtha se AI yaha bAta to nizcita hai ki darzana jJAtA aura jJAna ke bIca hama AtmA nAmaka svataMtra dravya mAne leM ye donoM hI jJeya viSaya ko nahIM chUte, taba prazna yaha hai ki donoM meM jJeya jJAyaka sambandha kaise banegA jisase jJAtA amuka padArtha ko hI jAne / anubhava se patA lagatA hai ki jaba hama kisI padArtha kA pratyakSa karate haiM taba usakA kucha na kucha prabhAva hamArI indriyoM para par3atA hai-jaise huI kiraNa AMkha kI putalI para prabhAva DAlatI haiM, zabda kI lahara kAnoM kI jhillI meM kampana paidA karatI hai isI prakAra nAka para jIbha para tathA zarIra kI tvacA para padArthoM kA prabhAva par3atA hai / indriyoM para par3ane vAlA yaha prabhAva patale snAyuoM dvArA mastiSka taka pahu~catA hai taba isakA saMvedana hotA hai / yahI darzana hai / isake bAda para padArtha kI jo kalpanA huI vaha jJAna hai / isa kalpanA se hI hama ghaTa paTa Adi padArthoM ko jAnate haiM isaliye ghaTa paTAdi kA pratyakSa savikalpa kahalAtA hai / kintu usake pahile jo svarUpa saMvedana hotA hai arthAt para padArtha se Aye hue prabhAva kA saMvedana hotA hai vaha darzana hai usameM ghaTa paTAdi kI kalpanA nahIM hotI isaliye vaha nirvikalpa hai / prazna- padArtha dvArA AyA huA prabhAva bhI to para kahalAyA taba usakA saMvedana svasaMvedana kyoM kahalAyA / uttara -- jJeya jJAyaka bhAva meM jJeyarUpa se siddha padArtha hI para hai / matiSka Adi vahAM para jJeyarUpa nahIM hai ve to AtmA ke sAtha 1

Page #226
upayogoM kA svarUpa [ 217 sambandha hone se AtmarUpa hI haiM / sva aura para sApekSa zabda haiN| jase mana Atmadravya kI apekSA para aura indriyoM kI apekSA sva hai, indriyA~ manakI apekSA para aura viSaya ( ghaTa paTAdi ) kI apekSA stra haiM / isa prakAra AtmA se lekara viSaya taka jo prabhAva kI dhArA hai usameM viSaya para haiM aura Atmadravya tathA viSaya ke bIca meM jitane prabhAvita karaNa haiM ve sva haiM / yahAM svakA artha Atmadravya nahIM hai / prazna-kabhI sira meM darda ho yA aura kahIM koI vedanA mAlUma ho to ise svasaMvedana samajha kara darzana kahanA cAhiye / uttara-zarIra meM hI darda kyoM na ho usakA asara jaisA mastiSka ke jJAna tantuoM para par3egA vaisA hI jJAna hogA / mastiSka para yA sparzana indriyapara par3e hue prabhAva kA saMvedana darzana hai aura usase darda kI kalpanA honA jJAna hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki darda ke anubhava meM kalpanA hai isaliye vaha savikalpaka jJAna hai use nirvikalpaka darzana nahIM kaha sakate / darzana to jJeya vastu kA apane para par3ane vAle prabhAva kA saMvedana hai / yahA~ jJeya vastu apane aMgopAMga haiM aura ghaTapaTAdi kI taraha yahA~ bhI kalpanA se kAma lenA par3atA hai isaliye aMgopAMga bhI para haiN| zarIra bAta dUsarI hai aura zarIra meM rahanevAlI indriyA~ dUsarI, indriya para par3anevAle prabhAva kA saMvedana darzana hai na ki aMge. para / jaise apanI hI AMkha se apanA hAtha dekhanA darzana nahIM hai usI prakAra apanI indriya se apane aMgoMke darda kA jJAna bhI darzana nahIM haiM / eka bAta aura hai zarIra ke bhItara rahanevAle vijAtIya dravya se darda Adi huA karate haiM vaha dravya zarIra kA

Page #227
218 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya aMza nahIM hotA isaliye jaise bAhara se miTTI Adi kI coTa hotI hai usI prakAra bhItara se vijAtIya dravya yA maladravya kI coTa hotI hai zarIra se bhinna donoM hI haiM / khaira, zarIra se bhinna hoM yA na hoM para indriya Adi jJAnopakaraNoM se bhinna avazya haiM isaliye vaha para saMvedana hI hai / saMvedana prakaraNa meM sva kI sImA saMvedana ke upakaraNoM taka hI hai| prazna-indriya para to padArtha kA prabhAva ulTA hI par3atA hai tA darzana ulTA honA cAhiye / uttara jaise phoTo ke kemare para pahile ulTe citra banate haiM para phira ulaTa kara citra sAdhA hI AtA hai usI prakAra iMdriyoM para jo prabhAva par3atA hai vaha ulaTakara sIdhA ho jAtA hai| prabhAva parasparA ke kAraNa aisA hotA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki darzana to nirvikalpaka hai usameM ulTe sIdhe Adi kI kalpanA hotI hI nahIM, yadi prabhAva ulTA par3akara bhI sIdhe jJAna ko paidA karatA hai to usa se kucha bigar3atA nahIM hai| prazna--jJAnako Apane kalpanA kahA hai para kalpanA to mithyA hotI hai| . uttara-kalpanA hone se hI koI asatya nahIM ho jaataa| jo kalpanA nirAdhAra athavA asatyAdhAra hotI hai vaha asatya kahalAtI hai| jisako satya AdhAra hai vaha asatya nahIM kahalAtI / jJAnakA AdhArarUpa darzana satya hai| kalpanA avisaMvAdinI hai isaliye jJAnarUpa kalpanA sirpha kalpanA hone se asatya nahIM ho sakatI / anumAna upamAna Adi kalpanA rUpa hone para bhI asatya nahIM kahalAte /

Page #228
upayogoM kA svarUpa [ 219 prazna- kalpanA hone se asatya honA bhale hI anivArya na ho, parantu kalpanA ko pratyakSa kabhI nahIM kaha sakate jJAna parokSa hoMge sirpha darzana hI pratyakSa kahalAyagA / isaliye sabhI uttara - vAstava meM pratyakSa to darzana hI hai, phira bhI darzana meM pratyakSa zabdakA vyavahAra nahIM hotA isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki koI darzana parokSa nahIM hotA / pratyakSa aura parokSa ye paraspara sApekSa zabda haiM / jahA~ parokSa kA vyavahAra nahIM, vahA~ pratyakSa kA vyavahAra nirupayogI hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki pratyakSa aura parokSa kA bheda parapadArthoM ko jAnane kI apekSA se hai / AtmagrahaNa kI dRSTi se na to koI apramANa (1) hotA hai na pre|kss (2) / isaliye para padArtha ke grahaNa kI spaSTatA aspaSTatA se pratyakSa parokSa kA vyavahAra karanA cAhiye / prazna- darzana kI apekSA to sabhI jJAna parokSa hue taba kisI jJAnako pratyakSa aura kisI ko parokSa kaise kahA jAya ? uttara - jisa jJAna meM kisI dUsare jJAnakI jarUrata na ho athavA anumAnAdise spaSTa ho vaha pratyakSa aura isase viparIta parokSa | spaSTatA aspaSTatA kA vicAra hameM darzana kI apekSA nahIM, kintu eka jJAna se dUsare jJAnakI apekSA karanA hai / A~khoM se jo hameM koI padArtha dikhAI detA hai usakA jJAna, darzana ke samAna spaSTa bhale hI na ho parantu anumAna Adi se spaSTa hai isaliye pratyakSa hai 1 (2) mAtra prameyApekSAyAM pramANAbhAvanizvaH / bahiH prameyApekSAyAM pramANaM tannibhaM ca te / AptamImAMsA / (1) jJAnasya bAhyArthApekSayaiva vaizadyAvezayaM devaH praNati / svarUpApekSayA sakalamapi jJAnaM vizadameva / laghIyastrayIkA /

Page #229
220 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya prazna- yadi svagrahaNa darzana haiM aura paragrahaNa jJAna, to jitane taraha kA jJAna hotA hai utane hI taraha kA darzana honA cAhiye / uttara - jJAna vizeSagrahaNarUpa hai aura usakA kSetra vistRta hai isaliye usake bahuta bheda haiM / darzana ke bAda pratyakSa jJAna hotA hai aura usake bAda parokSa jJAnoM kI paramparA cAlU ho jAtI hai / isaliye jJAna ke bheda bahuta hote haiM / pratyakSa jJAna ke mUla meM darzana hotA hai, parIkSa jJAna ke mUla meM darzana nahIM hotA hai / isaliye darzana ke sirpha utane hI bheda ho sakate haiM jitane pratyakSa ke hote dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki haiM / parokSa sambandhI bheda nahIM ho sakate / jJAnakA bheda to jJeya ke bheda se ho jAtA hai parantu AtmA ke Upara par3anevAle prabhAva meM itanA zIghra bheda nahIM hotA / matalaba yaha ki jJAna meM jitanI jaldI vargabheda ho sakatA hai utanA darzana meM nahIM, kyoMki darzana kA viSaya kSetra sirpha AtmA hai / prazna- darzana aura jJAna kI isa paribhASA ke anusAra padArtha bhI jJAnameM kAraNa siddha huA / parantu jaina loga to jJAnakI utpatti meM padArtha ko kAraNa nahIM mAnate / uttara - padArthako jJAnotpattimeM kAraNa nahIM mAnane kA matalaba yaha hai ki jJAnakI utpatti meM padArthakA vizeSa vyApAra nahIM hotA / jisa prakAra dekhaneke liye A~khako kucha khAsa prayatna karanA par3atA hai usa prakAra padArthako dikhaneke liye kucha khAsa prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA (1) / pachike kucha jaina naiyAyikoMne isa rahasyako bhulA diyA (1) athoM viSayastayoyogaH sannipAto yogyadezAvasthAnaM / tasmin sati

Page #230
upayogoM kA vAstavika svarUpa [ 221 aura padArtha kI jJAnakAraNatA ko asiddha karaneke liye niSphala prayatna kiyA / jaina zAstroM meM jahA~ bhI avagraha Adi kI utpattikA varNana kiyA gayA hai vahA~ artha Avazyaka batalAyA gayA hai / 'indriya aura padArtha ke sannipAta (yogya sthAna para AnA ) hone para avagraha hotA hai' 1 isa bhAva kA kathana sarvArthasiddhi, laghIyastraya, rAjavArttika, lokavArttika Adi granthoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / matalaba yaha ki pratyakSa ke liye artha Avazyaka to hai parantu iMdriyoMke samAna usakA vizeSa vyApAra na hone se usakA ulekha nahIM kiyA jAtA / prazna - Apa svarUpagrahaNako darzana kahate ho aura vaha yuktyAgamasaMgata bhI mAlUma hotA hai parantu 'sAmAnyagrahaNa darzana hai' isa prakAra kI mAnyatA kyoM hogaI ? isa bhramakA kAraNa kyA hai ? uttara- svarUpagrahaNa vAstava meM sAmAnyagrahaNa hI hai / jJAnameM jJeyabheda se bheda hotA hai isaliye hama use vizeSagrahaNa kahate haiM, parantu darzana meM jJAnake samAna bheda nahIM hotA isaliye vaha sAmAnyagrahaNa hai / udAharaNArtha jaba hameM cAkSuSa jJAna hotA hai taba Tebula, kursI, pa ~ga AdikA judA judA grahaNa hotA hai / parantu ina sabake cakSuHrzana meM utpadyate ityartha: / nanu akSavadartho'pi tatkAraNaM prasanamiticenna tadvayApArAnupalabdheH nahi nayanAdivyApAravadarthavyApAro jJAnotpattI kAraNamupalabhyate tasyodAsAnyA | laghIyastraya TIkA | artha udAsIna hai parantu haiM to ! (1) akSArthayoge sattAloko'rthAkAravikalpardhAH / avagrahe vizeSAkAMkSahAvAyo vinizrayaH / laghIyAya 5 / viSayaviSayisannipAtasamayAnantaramAyagrahaNamavagrahaH / sarvArthasiddhi 115 / viSayaviSayisannipAtasamanantaramAdyagrahaNamavagrahaH / ta. rAjavArtika 1-15 1 | akSArthayogajAdvastumAtragrahaNalakSaNAt jAtaM yadvastumadasya grahaNaM tadavagrahaH / 1-15-2 zlokavArttika / -

Page #231
222] pA~cavA~ adhyAya to hameM sirpha cakSukA hI grahaNa hotA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki darzana sAmAnya kahAgayA hai / matalaba yaha ki kalpanAjanya vizeSatAe~ na hone se darzanako sAmAnya kahA hai 'sAmAnya' aura 'vizeSa' vAstavameM 'grahaNa' ke vizeSaNa haiM na ki padArthake / 'sAmAnya rUpa grahaNa' darzana hai 'vizeSarUpagrahaNa' jJAna hai, na ki 'sAmAnyakA grahaNa darzana' aura 'vizeSakA grahaNa jJAna' / mAlUma hotA hai 'sAmAnyagrahaNa' isa zabda ke arthameM gar3abar3I huI hai / 'sAmAnyagrahaNa' isa padake 'mAmAnyarUpa grahaNa' aura 'sAmAnyakA grahaNa' aise do artha hosakate haiM / pahilA artha ThIka hai kintu koI AcArya pahilA artha bhUlagaye aura dUsarA artha samajhe / pIche isa bhUlakI paramparA calI, sAmaNNaM grahaNaM' isa pATha se pahile arthakA hI samarthana hotA hai, jisa pAThako dhavalakArane bhI uddhRta kiyA hai / 'sAmaNNaggahaNa' / pATha siddhasena divAkarakA hai / isase donoM hI artha nikalate haiM kintu unane dUsarA hI artha liyA hai isase yaha bhramaparamparA bahuta purAnI mAlUma hotI hai / (1) darzana kI paribhASA ke viSaya meM jitanA jaina sAhitya milatA hai usako AdhAra lekara agara niHpakSa vicAra kiyA jAya to patA lagegA ki jainAcAryoM ne bhI saMvedana ke viSaya meM kAphI khoja kI hai| Upara jo svasaMvedana rUpa paribhASA kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai usase mAlUma hotA hai ki isa paribhASA meM ve ATha bAteM pAI jAtI haiM jo bhinna bhinna jainAcAryoM ne darzana ke svarUpa (1) 'ja sAmaNNaggahaNaM daMsaNameyaM visasiyaM gANaM' saM. pra. 2-1 / isameM 'visasiyaM pad 'grahaNa kA vizeSaNa haiM isaliye 'sAmaNNa pada bhI grahaNakA vizeSaNa tthhraa| isaliye yahA~ bhI sAmaNNaggahaNa meM SaSThItatpuruSa karanA ThIka nhiiN|

Page #232
darzana ke bheda [ 223 ke viSayameM yahA~ vahAM likhI haiM / isaliye darzana kI yahI paribhASA ThIka hai / viSaya aura viSayI kisa prakAra dUra dUra rahate hue bhI unameM jJeya jJAyaka bhAva hotA hai sambandha milatA hai isake liya jainAcAryo ne gambhIra cintana kiyA hai| kAla ke thaper3oM se vaha chinnabhinna ho gayA phira bhI usakI sAmagrI Aja bhI maujUda hai jisase Upara kA niSkarSa nikAlA gayA hai / Adhunika dRSTikoNa se bhI usakA mamarthana hotA hai| darzana ke bheda darzana ke cAra bheda haiN| cakSurdarzana, acakSurdarzana, avadhi darzana, aura kevala darzana / cakSurindriya ke Upara par3anevAle prabhAvoM se yukta svAtmagrahaNa cakSudarzana hai, aura anya indriyoM ke Upara par3ane vAle prabhAvoM se yukta svAtmagrahaNa acakSurdarzana hai / avadhidarzana aura kevaladarzana kA svarUpa jJAna ke sAtha batAyA jAyagA / prazna-anya indriyoM kA acakSurdarzana nAmaka ekahI bheda kyoM batAyA ? jisa prakAra cakSurdarzana kA eka svatantra bheda hai usI prakAra anya indriyoM ke bhI svatantra bheda honA cAhiye, jaise ki jJAna meM hote haiN| uttara-jJeyabheda se jJAna meM bheda hotA hai| kyoMki usameM sparza rasa gandha zabda kA jJAna judA mAlUma hotA hai| lekina darzana ke liye cAroM eka sarIkhe haiM / darzana meM jude jude guNoM kA grahaNa nahIM hotA kintu una guNavAlI vastuoM kA indriyoM para jo prabhAva par3atA hai usakA grahaNa hotA hai|

Page #233
224 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya prazna- cakSu ke Upara par3anevAle prabhAva meM aura anya indriyoM para par3ane vAle prabhAva meM kyA viSamatA hai jisase cakSu acakSu alaga alaga darzana kahe gaye aura sparzana rasana Adi meM paraspara kyA samatA hai jisase ve saba ekahI acakSu zabda se kahe gaye ? dekhate haiM vaha uttara - cakSu indriya se hama jisa padArtha ko padArtha ke sAtha saMyukta nahIM hotA kintu usakI kiraNeM saMyukta hotI haiM lekina anya indriyoM ke viSaya unase svayaM bhir3ate haiM / isa liye anya indriyA~ prApyakArI mAnI jAtI haiM aura cakSu indriya aprApyakArI mAnI jAtI hai / aprApyakArI hone se cakSu indriya anya indriyoM se viSama hai aura prApyakArI hone se cAroM indriyA~ samAna haiM (1) / prazna - mana se hone vAle darzana ko cakSudarzana meM zAmila karanA cAhiye yA acakSu darzana meM ? cakSumeM mana zAmila nahIM haiM isaliye use acakSumeM lenA cAhiye / parantu acakSumeM zAmila karanA bhI ThIka nahIM kyoMki sparzanAdi indriyoMke samAna mana prApya - kArI nahIM hai / uttara - manake dvArA darzana nahIM hotA / pAramArthika viSayoMkA jo manodarzana hotA hai use avadhidarzana yA kevaladarzana kahate haiM / prazna - jainazAstroM meM mana se bhI darzana mAnA hai aura usako acakSurdarzana meM zAmila kiyA hai / vyAkhyAprajJapti [ bhagavatI ] kI (1) yacca prakArAntareNApi nirdezasya sambhave cakSurdarzanamacakSurdarzanaM cetyuktaH tadindriyANAmaprAptakAritvaprAptakAritvavibhAgAt / bhagavatI TIkA za. sUtra 37 / ,

Page #234
darzana ke bheda [ 225 TIkA meM isa prakAra kA spaSTa vidhAna hai / uttara-'manodarzana mAnanA aura use acakSudarzana meM zAmila rakhanA' isa prakAra kI mAnyatA jainAcAryoM meM rahI avazya hai, parantu vaha yukti aura zAstra ke viruddha hone se ucita nahIM hai / cakSu aura acakSu darzana kA bheda aprApyakArI kA bheda hai| taba aprApyakArI manodarzana prApyakArI ke bhItara zAmila kaise hogA ? abhayadevajIne manako acakSu ke bhItara zAmila to kiyA parantu zaMkA kA samAdhAna nahIM kara sake / ve kahate haiM ki "mana yadyapi aprApyakArI hai, parantu vaha prApyakArI indriyoM kA anusaraNa karatA hai isaliye use prApyakArI indriyoM ke sAtha acakSumeM zAmila (1) kara liyaa| isa samAdhAna meM kucha bhI dama nahIM hai kyoMki jisa prakAra mana, prApyakArI sparzana Adi indriyoM kA anusaraNa karatA hai usI prakAra aprApyakArI cakSukA bhI anusaraNa karatA hai| isake atirikta vaha aprApyakArI bhI mAnA jAtA hai| taba vaha prApyakAriyoM meM zAmila kyoM kiyA jAya ? anya bahuta se AcAryone cakSubhinna indriya darzana ko acakSu kahA hai / usameM manako nahIM ginAyA / unake spaSTa na likhane se yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki yA to ve manodarzana ko mAnate hI na the yA unheM bhI saMdeha thA jisase ve spaSTa na likha ske| prazna-mana se darzana kyoM na mAnanA cAhiye ? uttara-maiM pahile kaha cukA hUM ki pratyakSa ke pahile darzana hotA hai, parokSa ke pahile nahIM / mana se bAhya padArthoM kA pratyakSa (1) manasastvaprAptakAritve'pi prAptakArIndriyavargasya tadanusaraNIyasya bahutvAt tadarzanasya acakSurdarzanazabdena grahaNamiti / ma. 1. sUtra 37 / TIkA / -

Page #235
226 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya sUtra aura noindriya jJAna nahIM hotA isaliye manase darzana nahIM mAnA jAtA | nandI meM pratyakSa ke do bheda kiye haiM- indriya pratyakSa pratyakSa / indriya pratyakSa ke sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra ke bheda se pA~ca bheda haiM / noiMdriya pratyakSa ke avadhi, mana:paryaya aura kevala aise tIna bheda haiM / (1) vahAM mana se koI aisA pratyakSa nahIM batalAyA gayA jo matijJAna ke bhItara zAmila hotA ho / avadhi, manaH paryaya aura kevalajJAna noiMdriya pratyakSa ke bheda mAne gaye haiM parantu ve matijJAna ke bAhara haiM isaliye matijJAna ko paidA karane vAlA koI manodarzana nahIM ho sakatA jise acakSurdarzana ke bhItara zAmila kiyA jAya / prazna- yadi Apa mana se pratyakSa na mAneMge to matijJAna ke 336 bheda kaise hoMge ! uttara- 336 bheda matijJAna ke haiM na ki pratyakSa jJAna ke / maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki mana se matijJAna nahIM hotA / maiM to yaha kahatA hUM ki manase pratyakSa matijJAna nahIM hotA / 336 bheda sabhI pratyakSa nahIM haiM / I jJAna ke bheda / jJAna ke pA~ca bheda haiM / mati, zruta, avadhi, mana:paryaya aura kevala / pA~ca bhedoM kI yaha mAnyatA mahAvIra yuga se lekara abhI (1) paccakkhaM duvihaM paNNattaM iMdiya pacakhaM noiMdiya paccakkhaM ca |3| se ki taM iMdiyapacakhaM ? iMdiya paccavakhaM paMcavihaM paNNattaM taMjA-sAMidia paccakkhaM, cakkhidia paccakkhaM, ghANidia paccakkhaM, jisidaa pacakkhaM, phAsiMdia pacasvaM sa taM iMdiyapaccakkhaM |4| se kiM taM noiMdiya paccavakhaM ? noiMdia pacavakhaM tivihaM pRSNattaM taM jahA ohinANa paccakvaM maNAnA pacakkha kevalanANa pacakhaM |5|

Page #236
jJAna ke bheda [ 227 taka calI A rahI hai, parantu inake lakSaNoM meM bahuta antara ho gayA haiM tathA aneka nayI samasyAe~ bhI inake bhItara paidA huI haiM, jinake samAdhAna ke prayatna ne bhI inake svarUpa ko vikRta karane meM sahAyatA pahu~cAI hai / ma. mahAvIra ne jJAnake pA~ca bheda hI batAye the / isIliye jJAnAvaraNa karma ke bhI pA~ca bheda mAne gaye haiM / pratyakSAvaraNa, paroAvaraNa Adi bhedoM kA zAstroM meM ullekha nahIM hai / jJAnake pratyakSa, parokSa bheda kucha pIche zAmila hue haiM / yaha dUsare darzanoM kI vicAradhArA kA prabhAva hai / P isaliye jainAjJAna ko vibhakta bhedoM kI paramparA dUsare darzanoM meM jJAnoM ko pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna, Agama Adi bhedoM meM bA~TA gayA hai| ye bhada anubhavagamya aura tarkasiddha haiM / Agamake mati Adi bheda isa prakAra tarkapUrNa nahIM haiM cAryene pratyakSa aura parokSa isa prakAra do bhAgoM meM kiyA | isa prakAra jainazAstroM meM donoM taraha ke calI / nandIsUtra ke TIkAkAra malayagiri isa bAta meM kahate haiM ki tIrthaMkaroMne aura gaNadharoMne apanI pA~ca bheda prApta kiye the, na ki sirpha do jaise ki Age [1] kahe jAyaMge' / isase sApha mAlUma hotA hai ki jJAnoM ke pratyakSa parokSa kI kalpanA ma. mahAvIra aura gaNadharoM ke pIche kI hai / vAstava ko spaSTa zabdoM prajJA se jJAna ke (1) jJAnaM tIrthakararapi sakalakAlAvalambisamastavastustomasAkSAtkA rikevalaprajhayA paJcavidhameva prAptaM gaNadharairapi tIrthakrudbhirupadizyamAnaM nijaprajJayA pazcavidhamaMva natu vakSyamANatyA dvibhedameva / nandIkA jJAnapaJcakoddeza sUtra 1

Page #237
228 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya ma. mahAvIra ke samaya meM jJAnoM para isa dRSTi se vicAra hI nahIM kiyA gayA thA / jisa samaya jainiyoM ko dUsare darzanoM kA sAmanA karanA par3A usa samaya unheM naye sire se pramANa vyavasthA mAnanI par3I! matyAdi pA~ca bheda tArkika carcA ke liye upayogI nahIM the isaliye jainiyoMne apanI pramANavyavasthA do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kI / eka dharmazAstropayogI pA~ca jJAna rUpa, dUsarI tArkika kSetropayogI dvividha yA caturvidha / tArkika dRSTi se bhI pramANake bheda do taraha se kiye gaye haiM / eka to pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama isa prakAra cAra bheda dUsare pratyakSa aura parokSa isa prakAra do bheda / tArkika paddhati ke ye donoM prakAra ke bheda ma. mahAvIra ke bahuta pIche ke haiM / umAsvAti ne tArkika paddhati ke ina donoM prakAra ke bhedoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / ve kahate haiM - " pramANa ke do bheda haiM- pratyakSa aura parokSa / koI koI apekSAbheda se cAra pramANa mAnate haiM" 1 "ye cAra bheda bhI pramANa haiM (1) / " usa samaya pramANake aura bhI bahuta se bheda pracalita the / koI pA~ca chaH sAta Adi bheda mAnate the jisameM arthApatti saMbhava abhAva kA samAveza hotA thA / umAsvAti ina bhedoM ko apane 1 (1) tatra pramANaM dvividhaM pratyakSaM ca parokSaM ca vakSyate / caturvidhamityeke nayavAdAntareNa / ta0 bhA0 1-6 / yathA vA pratyakSAnumAnopamAnapravacanaireko'rthaH pramIyate / ta0 bhA0 1-35 / atazra pratyakSAnumAnopamAnapravacanAnAmapi prAmANyamabhyanujJAyate | 1*35 |

Page #238
jJAna ke bheda [ 229 1 bhedoM meM zAmila karake bhI inakA virodha (1) karate haiM / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki umAstrAti jisa prakAra cAra bhedoM ke samarthaka the, usa prakAra pA~ca, chaH, sAta Adi ke nahIM / phira bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki unane cAra bhedoM kA samarthana sirpha isaliye kiyA thA ki unase pahile ke jainAcAryoM ne unheM svIkAra kiyA thA / vAstava meM pramANa ke cAra bheda unheM pasanda nahIM the / agara unheM ye bheda pasanda hote to jisa prakAra unane pratyakSa parokSa bhedoM meM pA~ca jJAnoM kA antarbhAva kiyA hai usI prakAra pratyakSa anumAna Adi cAra bhedoM meM bhI pA~ca jJAnoM kA antarbhAva karate / cAra bhedoMvAlI mAnyatA meM pA~ca jJAnoM kA antarbhAva ThIka ThIka na ho sakane ke kAraNa hI umAsvAtine isa para eka prakArase upekSA kI hai / sUtrameM pratyakSa parokSa kA hI ullekha kiyA hai aura usImeM pA~ca jJAnoM kA antarbhAva kiyA hai| 1 cAra bhedavAlI mAnyatA avazya hI umAsvAti ke pahile kI thI, parantu domedavAlI mAnyatA pahile kI thI yA nahIM, yaha kahanA z2arA kaThina hai / phira bhI itanA to kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina sAhitya meM cAra bhedavAlI mAnyatA se do bhedavAlI mAnyatA pIche kI hai / pramANa ke do bhedavAlI mAnyatA cAra bhedavAlI mAnyatA se adhika pUrNa hai / isaliye agara pratyakSa parokSavAlI mAnyatA pahile AgaI. hotI to cAra bhedavAlI mAnyatA ko grahaNa karane kI . AvazyakatA hI na hotI / isaliye prArambhameM kAma calAne ke liye naiyAyikoM kI I (1) anumAnApamAnAgamArthApattisambhavAbhAvAnapi ca pramANAnIti kecinmanyanyante tatkathametadityatrocyate - sarvANyetAni matizrutayorantarbhUtAni indriyArthasanni karSanimittatvAt / kiJcAnyat apramANAnyeva vA kutaH mithyAdarzanaparimahAdviparItopadezAca / ta0 bhA0 1-12 /

Page #239
230 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya cAra medavAlI mAnyatA svIkAra kara lIgaI / pIche jaina vidvAnoM ne svayaM vargIkaraNa kiyA aura do bheda mAne / ina donoM mAnyatAoM ke pracalita honepara bhI pA~ca bhadoM ke sAtha samanvaya karanA abhI bAkI hI rahA / pramANa ke daM yA cAra bheda mAne jAveM, to inameM matyAdi pA~ca bheda kisa prakAra antargata kiye jAve-yaha prazna bAkI rahA, jisakA samAdhAna pichale AcAryoM ne kiyA / upalabdha sAhitya para se yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa prakAra kA pahilA prayatna umAsvAtine kiyA / unane parokSa meM mati zruta ko aura pratyakSa meM avadhi, manaHparyaya, aura kevala ko zAmila kiyaa| isake pahile avadhi, manaHparyaya, kevalajJAna ke viSaya meM pratyakSa parokSa kI kalpanA na thii| matijJAna ko yA usake eka aMza ko hI pratyakSa mAnA jAtA thaa| yadyapi kuMdakuMdane bhI isa prakAra pratyakSa parokSa kA samanvaya kiyA hai parantu jaba taka kuMdakuMda kA samaya umAsvAti ke pahile nizcita na ho jAya taba taka umAsvAti ko hI isa samanvaya kA zreya denA ucita hai / umAsvAti ke isa samAdhAna ke bAda eka jaTila prazna phira . khar3A huA / vaha yaha jisa jJAnako duniyA~ pratyakSa kahatI hai, aura anubhava se bhI jo pratyakSa siddha hotA hai, use parokSa kyoM kahA jAya ? yadi isa pratyakSa ko parokSa kahA jAyagA to anumAna vagairaha se isameM kyA bheda rahegA ? umAsvAti se pIche honevAle AcAryoM ne isa prazna ke samAdhAna kI ceSTA kI / nandI sUtra meM pratyakSa ke do bheda kiye

Page #240
jJAna ke bheda [ 231 gaye-indriya pratyakSa noindriya pratyakSa / indriya pratyakSa meM sparzana Adi pratyakSa zAmila kiye gaye / noindriya pratyakSa meM avadhi Adi / bAda ke AcAryoM ne sAMvyavahArika, pAramArthika nAma se ina pratyakSoM kA ullekha kiyA / nandI sUtrameM matijJAna ko pratyakSa aura parokSa [1] donoM meM zAmila kiyA hai| udhara anuyogadvArasUtra meM mati jJAnako sirpha pratyakSa kahA hai / anta meM akalaMka Adi ne ina saba gutthiyoM ko sulajhAkara pramANa ke vyavasthita bheda kiye jinameM pA~coM jJAnoM kA bhI antarbhAva huA / sarvArthasiddhi meM [2] prakaraNa Ane para bhI indriya pratyakSa ko sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa nahIM kahA gayA, sirpha indriyajJAna kI pratyakSatA kA hI khaNDana kiyA gayA hai / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki pUjyapAda ke samaya taka pratyakSa ke sAMvyavahArika aura pAramArthika bhedoM kI kalpanA nahIM huI thI / athavA vaha itanI pracalita nahIM huI thI ki pUjyapAda ko usakA patA hotA / zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne kadAcita sabase pahile pratyakSa ke sAMvyavahArika aura pAramArthika do bheda kahe haiM [3] | jinabhadragaNikI isa navIna kalpanA ko bhASya ke TIkAkAra ne pUrNa zAstrAnukUla siddha karane ke liye jo er3I se coTI taka pasInA bahAyA * " (2) parovakhaNANaM duvihaM paNNattaM taM jahA AbhiNivoha anANaparokkhaM suanANaparIkkhaM ca / nandI 24 | (2) syAnmatAmindriyavyApArajanitaM jJAnaM pratyakSaM vyatItendriyaviSayavyApAraM parokSaM ityedavisaMvAdalakSaNamabhyupagantavyaM iti tadayuktam 1-12 | (3) egaMleNa parokkhaM liMgiyamohAya ca paJcakkhaM / iMdiya maNIbhavaM jaM taM saMvahAra paccakkhaM / vizeSAvazyaka mAnya 95 /

Page #241
pho4 hou 232 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAyA hai vaha bhI isa bAtakA sAkSI hai ki yaha navIna kalpanA hai| yahA~ maiM TIkAkAra ke vaktavya ko zaMkA samAdhAna ke rUpameM uddhRta karatA hU~ / TIkAkArane jo uttara diye haiM ve bahuta vicAraNIya haiM / prazna-sAMvyavahArika aura pAramArthika bheda zAstra meM to milate nahIM haiM, phira bhASyakAra (jinabhadragaNI) ko kahA~ se mAlUma hue / uttara-zAstrameM nahIM haiM, parantu dUsarI jagaha isa taraha hai kiparokSake do bheda haiM; Abhinibodhika aura zruta / ina donoMko chor3a kara aura koI iMdriya jJAna nahIM hai jise pratyakSa kahA jAya / prazna- yadi aisA hai to matijJAnake bhItara jo sAkSAt indriya jJAna hai, use pAramArthika pratyakSa mAno aura jo liMgAdise utpanna anumAnAdi matijJAna hai use parokSa mAno / isa prakAra matijJAna pratyakSa meM bhI zAmila rahegA aura parokSameM bhii| jinane iMdriya jJAnako pratyakSa kahA hai unakA kahanA bhI ThIka hogA aura jinane matijJAnako parokSa kahA hai, unakA kahanA bhI ThIka hogaa| uttara- indrijanya jJAnako pratyakSa mAnane para yaha chaThA jJAna hojAyagA / isaliye indriyajanya jJAna ko matijJAnake bhItara hI mAnanA cAhiye aura matijJAna parokSa hai, isaliye indriyajanya jJAna bhI parokSa kahalAyA / isI prakAra manojanya jJAna bhI parokSa siddha huaa| prazna-AgamameM manase paidA honevAle jJAnako parokSa kahA~ kahA hai ? uttara- manojanya jJAnako parokSa bhalehI na kahA ho parantu matizrutako to parokSa kahA hai aura manojanya jJAna matizrutake bhItara hai isaliye vaha bhI parokSa kahalAyA /

Page #242
jJAna ke bheda [233 prazna-Agama meM noindriya pratyakSa kA spaSTa ullekha hai aura noindriya kA artha to mana hI hotA hai isaliye manojanya jJAna pratyakSa kahalAyA / uttara-bhale AdamI ! Agama ke sUtrakA artha na jAna kara tU aisA kahatA hai / Agama meM noiMdriya zabdakA artha mana nahIM hai, kintu AtmA hai / noiMdriya pratyakSa arthAt sirpha AtmA se honevAlA pratyakSa / agara noiMdriya kA artha AtmA na kiyA jAyagA to nimna likhita ApattiyA~ khar3I hoNgii| (ka) avadhijJAna aparyApta avasthA meM bhI batalAyA gayA hai parantu aparyApta avasthA meM mana nahIM hotA agara avavijJAna mAnasika hogA to aparyApta avasthA meM kaise hogA ? (kha) siddhoM ke mana nahIM hotA, isaliye unake bhI pratyakSa jJAna kA abhAva mAnanA pdd'egaa| (ga) manonimittajJAna manodravya dvArA hI hotA hai isaliye paranimitta vAlA hone se vaha anumAna kI taraha parokSa hI kahalAyA na ki pratyakSa / (gha) manojanya jJAna agara pratyakSa hogA to vaha matizruta meM zAmila na hogA kyoMki matizruta parokSa haiM / taba matijJAnake 28 bheda kaise hoge ! [ mana ke cAra bheda nikala jAne se caubIsa hI hoNge| yahA~ para noiMdriya kA jo AtmA artha kiyA gayA hai vaha jabardastI kI khIMcAtAnI hai / vAstava meM noiMdriya kA artha mana

Page #243
234 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya hI hotA hai / TIkAkAra ne jo cAra ApattiyA~ batalAI haiM ve bilakula niHsAra haiN| unakI yahA~ saMkSepa meM AlocanA kI jAtI hai| ( ka ) jisa prakAra aparyApta avasthA meM avadhijJAna hotA hai usa prakAra irutajJAna bhI to hotA hai / zrutajJAna to mAnasika hI hai / jaba mAnasika hone para bhI irutajJAna aparyApta avasthA meM rahatA hai, taba avadhi kyoM nahIM raha sakatA ? bAta yaha hai ki mana karaNa hai / jabataka karaNa na ho tabataka jJAna kA upayoga nahIM ho sakatA parantu labdhirUpa meM jJAna raha sakatA hai / aparyApta avasthA meM labdhi [ zakti ] rUpa meM avadhijJAna hotA hai / ( kha ) siddhoM ke pratyakSa yA parokSa kisI bhI taraha kA parapadArthoM kA jJAna hI nahIM hotA / pratyakSa parokSa bheda parapadArthoM kI apekSA se haiM / jaba unake parapadArthoM kA jJAna hI nahIM tatra pratyakSa parokSa kI cintA vyartha hai / ( ga ) paranimitta ke hone se pratyakSa parokSa nahIM hotA kinnu spaSTatA aura aspaSTatA se hotA hai| jJAna mAtra kisI rUpa meM paranimitta hotA hai / parantu isIliye usakI pratyakSatA naSTa nahIM hotI / (gha) ' manojanya jJAna pratyakSa hone se matizruta meM zAmila na hogA' yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM kyoMki mana se paidA hone vAle sabhI jJAna pratyakSa nahIM hote / jo mAnasika pratyakSa hote haiM ve avadhi Adi meM zAmila hote haiM, aura jo parokSa hote haiM ve matizruta jJAna meM zAmila kiye jAte haiN| matijJAna ke jo 28 bheda haiM ve matijJAnake haiM na ki pratyakSa matijJAna ke /

Page #244
jJAna ke bheda [ 235 isa prakAra 'noiMdriya' zabda kA vAstavika 'mana' artha karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / naMdIsUtra meM jo avadhi Adi ko noiMdriya pratyakSa kahA hai vaha mAnasika pratyakSa hai jo ki satya aura maulika hai / isa vivecana se yaha acchI taraha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki jaba se pAMca jJAnoM ko do bhAgoM meM bAMTane kI ceSTA huI tabhI se ina jJAnoM kA svarUpa bhI vikRta huA hai| tathA saMgati baiThAne ke liye sAMvyahArika Adi bhedoM kI kalpanA huI hai / isa bheda kalpanA ne avadhi Adi ke svarUpa ko aura bhI vikRta kara diyA / isa prakAra dUsare darzanoM ke nimitta se yA saMgharSaNa se jainAcAryoM ko nayI jJAnavyavasthA karanI par3I kintu unako jaba pAMcajJAnavAlI mAnyatA se samanvaya karanA par3A taba unako usI kaThinAI kA sAmanA karanA par3A jisakA ki do naukAoM para savArI karane vAle ko karanA par3atA hai / isa ceSTA se pAMcoM jJAnoM kA svarUpa itanA vikRta hogayA ki samanvaya kA mulya na rahA, sAtha hI pAMca jJAnoM kI mAnyatA andhazraddhA meM vilIna ho gaI qhAsa kara avadhi mana:paryaya kevalajJAna to bilakula azraddheya hogaye / jainadharma kI pAMca jJAnavAlI mAnyatA para jo pratyakSa parokSa aura usake bheda prabhedoM kA AvaraNa par3a gayA hai, usako jaba taka hama na haTAyeMge tabataka jJAnoM ka vAstavika rUpa kI khoja na kara sakeMge / isaliye yaha carcA maiMne yahA~ para kI hai ki pA~ca jJAnoM ke svarUpa para svatantratA se vicAra kiyA jA sake amuka jJAna to pratyakSa hai isaliye usakA aisA lakSaNa nahIM ho sakatA " ityAdi / 66

Page #245
236 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya * ApattiyoM kA yahA~ isaliye kucha mUlya nahIM hai ki jJAnoM kI pratyakSatA parokSatA kA yaha vicAra maulika nahIM hai / nyAyazAstra meM Aye hue pramANa ke lakSaNa se lekara usake bhedaprabhedoM taka kA jitanA vivecana hai vaha saba jainetara dArzanikoM ke sAtha honevAle saMgharSaNa kA phala hai / AcAryoM kI ina khojoM meM sabhI satyaM hai aura vaha mahAtmA mahAvIra ke maulika vivecana se viruddha nahIM gayA hai, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / balki yahA~ taka kahA jA sakatA hai ki pIche ke kucha AcAryoM ne to dUsaroM kA andha anukaraNa taka kara DAlA hai / udAharaNa ke liye mANikyanandike parIkSAmukha kI eka bAta lIjiye / inane pramANa ke lakSaNa meM 'apUrva' vizeSaNa DAlA hai, jise ki mImAMsakoM ke prabhAva kA phala kahanA cAhiye / pahile ke jainAcArya pUrvArthagrAhI ko bhI pramANa mAnate haiM / balki vidyAnandine to isa viSaya ko bilakula hI spaSTa likhA hai ki jJAna cAhe pUrvArthaprAhI ho yA apUrvAgrAhI usake pramANa hone meM bAdhA (1) nahIM hai / yaha to eka udAharaNa hai| aisI bahuta sI bAteM vicAraNIya haiN| pramANa kI svaparavyavasAyAtmakatA, utpatti meM paratastva, pratyakSa parokSa kI paribhASA, anumAna ke aMgoM kA vicAra, hetu ke upalabdhi anupalabdhi Adi bheda, pramANa kA sAmAnyavizeSAtmaka viSaya, Adi bAteM saba pIche kI haiM, vicAraNIya bhI haiM / mUlajainasAhitya meM ina bAtoM kI carcA hI nahIM thI / dArzanika saMgharSaNa ke kAraNa ye saba bAteM * i (5) tattvArthavyavasAyAtmajJAnaM mAnamitAyatA lakSaNena gatArthatvAdvayarthamanyadvizeSaNam // 1-10-77 | gRhItamagRhItaM vA svArthaM yadi vyavasyati / tanna loke na zAstreSu vijahAti pramANatAm / 1-10-78 /

Page #246
jJAna ke bheda | 237 aaiiN| isaliye agara Aja hameM inake virodha meM kucha kahanA par3e to isase prAcIna jaina vidvAnoM kI mAnyatAoM kA virodha hogA, na ki mahAtmA mahAbIra kI mAnyatAoM kA / mavijJAna aura zrutajJAna kA svarUpa saba jJAnoM kA mUla matijJAna hai / indriyoM ke dvArA honevAlA pratyakSa, mAnasika vicAra, smaraNa, tulanAtmaka jJAna, tarkavitarka anumAna, aneka prakAra kI buddhi Adi sabhI kA matijJAna meM antabhI hotA hai / isaliye sAdhAraNataH matijJAna kA yahI lakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai ki 'indriya aura mana se jo jJAna paidA hotA hai vaha matijJAna hai (1) / I prazna -mati aura ruta meM kyA antara hai ? uttara - matijJAna svArtha hai, aura zrutajJAna parArtha hai / zrutajJAna dUsaroM ke vicAroM kA bhASA ke dvArA honevAlA jJAna (2) hai isaliye vaha parArtha kahalAtA hai / mukhyataH zAstrajJAna ko zrutajJAna kahate haiM / prazna- zAstra meM artha se arthAntara ke jJAnako zrutajJAna kahA hai| uttara - zabda ko sunakara artha kA jJAna karanA artha se arthAntara kA hI jJAna hai / parantu yaha niyama nahIM hai ki eka artha se (1) indriyairmanasA ca yathAsvamarthAnmanyate anayA manute mananamAtraM vA matiH / sarvArthasiddhi 1-9 / (2) zabdamAkarNayato bhAgyamANasya, pustakAdinyastaM vA cakSuSA pazyataH, ghANAdibhirSA akSarANi upalabhamAnasya yadvijJAnaM tat zrutamucyate / ta0 TI0 siddhasena 1-9 /

Page #247
238 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya dUsare arthakA jitanA jJAna hogA vaha saba rarutajJAna kahalAyegA / yadi aisA mAnA jAyagA to cintA (tarka) abhinibodha (1) anumAna zrutajJAna kaha lAyagA / matijJAna ke 336 bhedoM meM aise bahuta se bheda haiM jo eka padArtha se dUsare padArtha ke jJAnarUpa haiM, ve saba zrutajJAna kahalAyeMge / parantu ve matijJAna hI ( 2 ) mAne jAte haiM / isaliye gommaTasAra (3) Adi kA lakSaNa ativyApta hai / 1 pracalita bhASA meM jise hama zAstrajJAna kahate haiM vahI zrutajJAna hai, bAkI saba matijJAna hai| jaina zAstroM ke nimnalikhita varNana bhI matizrutakI isa paribhASA ko spaSTa karate haiM / [ka] zrutajJAna ke jahA~ bhI kahIM bheda kiye gaye haiM, vahA~ aMgabAhya aura aMgapraviSTa kiye gaye haiM / zAstra ke bhedoM ko hI irutake bheda kahA gayA, isase mAlUma hotA hai ki zAstrajJAna hI zrutajJAna hai / [kha] jisa prakAra rarutajJAna ke viSaya meM sabhI dravyoM kA samAveza hotA hai, usI prakAra matijJAna kA viSaya bhI batalAyA ( 4 ) gayA hai / parantu prazna yaha hai ki matijJAna ke dvArA dharma adharma Adi amUrtika dravyoM kA jJAna kaise hogA ? kisI bhI indriya se hama (1) tatsAdhyAbhimukho bodho niyataH sAdhane tu yaH / kRto'niMdriyayuktenAminibodhaH sa lakSitaH / zlokavArtika 1-13-122 / (2) eteSAm zrutAdipvapravRtte / sarvArthasiddhi 1-13 / / (3) atthAdo atyaMtara muvalaMbha taM bhaNati sudaNANaM / go0 jI0 315 | (4) matizrutayo rnibandho dravye va sarva paryAyeSu / ta0 a0 1 sUtra 26 / dravyeSu iti bahuvacananirdezaH sarveSAM jIvadharmAdharmAkAzapudgalAnAM samprahArthaH / sarvArthasiddhi |

Page #248
matijJAna aura zrutajJAna [ 239 amUrttika padArtha ko nahIM jAna sakate / yaha prazna prAcIna vidvAnoM ke sAmane bhI khar3A huA thA parantu matijJAna kI ThIka paribhASA bhUlajAne se isa praznakA unase ThIka samAdhAna na huA / pUjyapAda sarvArthasiddhi [1] meM kahate haiM-- anindriya nAmakA karaNa hai, usase pahile dharma adharma Adi kA avagraha hotA hai, usake bAda zrutajJAna usa viSaya meM pravRtta hotA hai / " 1 pUjyapAda kA yaha uttara bilakula aspaSTa aura TAlamaTUla hai, kyoMki manake dvArA dharma dravyakA anubhava to hotA nahIM hai / hAM, anumAna hotA hai / agara anumAna [ artha se arthAntara kA jJAna ] zrutajJAna hai to dharma dravya kA yaha zrutajJAna kahalAyA na ki matijJAna, mana ke dvArA dharma Adi kA avagraha kisI bhI taraha siddha nahIM hotA / yahI kAraNa hai ki akalaMkadevane dharmAdi ke avagrahAdi kA ullekha nahIM kiyA; sirpha 'mana kA vyApAra hotA hai' itanA hI kahA hai / aura zlokavArtikakArane isa prazna se kinArA kATa liyA hai (2) / siddhasena gaNane isa prazna kA samAdhAna dUsarI taraha kiyA hai / ve kahate haiM ki 'pahile zrutajJAna se dharmadravya kA jJAna hotA hai pIche jaba vaha usakA dhyAna karatA hai taba matijJAna (3) hotA hai / (1) anindriyAkhyaM karaNamasti tadAlambano noindriyAvaraNakSayopazamalabdhipUrvaka upayogo'vamahAdirUpaH prAgevopajAyate / tatastatpUrvaM zrutajJAnaM tadviSayeSu svayogyeSu vyApriyate / sa0 si0 2-26 / (2) noindriyAvaraNa kSayopazamalavdhyapekSaM noindriyaM teSu vyApriyate / ta0 rAja0 1-26-4 | (3) matijJAnI tAvat zrutajJAnenopalabdheSvartheSu yadA'kSaraparipATImantareNa svabhyastavidyo dravyANi dhyAyati tadA matijJAnaviSayaH sarvadravyANi / ta0mA0 TAkA 1-27

Page #249
240 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya isa samAdhAna meM ulaTI gaMgA bahAyI gaI hai / anubhava aura mAnyatA yaha hai ki pahile mati hotA hai, pIche ruta (1) hotA hai, jabaki gaNIjIne pahile zruta aura pIche mati kA kathana kiyA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki dhyAna, kisI upayoga kI sthiratA hai / dhyAna se usa upayoga kI sthiratA siddha hotI hai na ki upayogAntaratA / isa liye dhyAnarUpa hone se zrutajJAna matijJAna nahIM bana sakatA / vAstava meM vaha artha se arthAntarakA jJAna to rahatA hI hai| isase yaha bAta STa hai ki artha se arthAntara ke jJAna ko zrutajJAna nahIM kahate kiMtu zAstrajJAna ko zrutajJAna kahate haiM / zAstrajJAna ke sivAya bAkI artha se arthAntara kA jJAna matijJAna hI hai / dUsare zabdoM meM hama matijJAnI ko buddhimAna kaha sakate haiM aura zrutajJAnI ko vidvAna kaha sakate haiM / buddhi aura vidyA ke antara se matizruta ke antara kA aMdAja laga sakatA hai / prazna - matijJAna kA kSetra agara itanA vyApaka hogA to matiaura rahata meM vyApyavyApaka bhAva ho jAyagA / arthAt rarutajJAna mati kA aMza ho jAyagA / uttara - vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM kahA hai ki 'irutajJAna mati - jJAna kA eka viziSTa bheda hI hai, isaliye use matijJAna ke bAda kahA (2) hai|' isa prakAra kisI apekSA se srutajJAna, mati kA viziSTa (1) maiputraM suyamuttaM na maI suyapuvviyA bisaMso'yaM / vizeSAvazyaka 1051 (2) mahaputraM jaMNa sUrya teNAIe maI, viziTTho vA - mahabheo caiva suyaM to mahasamaNataraM bhaNiyaM / 86 /

Page #250
matijJAna aura zrutajJAna [ 241 bheda hone para bhI buddhi aura vidvattA ke samAna una donoM meM bheda spaSTa hai / matijJAna svayaM utpanna jJAna hai arthAt usameM paropadeza kI AnazyakatA nahIM hai, jaba ki zrutajJAna paropadeza se paidA hotA haiusameM zabda aura artha ke saMketa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / prazna- kyA matijJAna meM saMketa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI ? AMkhoM se jaba hama ghar3A dekhate haiM, taba 'yaha ghar3A hai isa prakAra ke jJAna ke liye 'ghar3A' zabda ke saMketa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / taba isa prakAra ke matijJAna ko kyA hama irutajJAna kaheM ? 1 uttara - yahAM hameM ghar3e ke jJAnake liye saMketa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kintu usake vyavahAra ke liye hai / jisako ghar3e kA saMketa hai, aura jise ghar3e kA saMketa nahIM hai donoM hI ghar3e kA jJAna kara sakate haiM / prazna- jaba manuSya paidA hotA hai taba use kisI bhASA kA saMketa nahIM hotA aura saMketa binA irutajJAna nahIM hotA, taba kisI ko zrutajJAna kaise paidA hogA, kyoMki saMketa ke binA na to zrutajJAna hotA hai na zrutajJAna ke binA saMketa ! uttara - pichalA vAkya ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki irutajJAna ke liye saMketa kI jarUrata hai parantu saMketa ke liye irutajJAna anivArya nahIM hai / saMketa zrutajJAna se bhI hotA hai aura matijJAna se bhI / jaba hamase koI kahatA hai ki 'isa vastu ko ghar3A kahate haiM' taba yaha saMketa zrutapUrvaka hai / parantu jaba koI bAlaka, vacana aura kriyA ke

Page #251
242 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya avinAbhAva se saMketa ka| anumAna karatA hai, taba vaha matipUrvaka saMketa kahalAtA hai / prazna - matijJAnase jAne hue padArtha ko dUsare se kahane ke liye jaba hama mana hI mana bhASA rUpa meM pariNata karate haiM taba vaha mati banA rahatA hai yA zruta ho jAtA hai ? uttara - mana meM bhASArUpa pariNata hone se arthAt bhAvAkSara hone se koI jJAna zruta nahIM kahalAtA, kintu bhASA se paidA hone se zruta kahalAtA hai / isaliye bhASApariNata hone para bhI vaha mati hI kahalAyA / prazna- jJAna ko bhASA pariNata karake jaba hama bolate haiM taba kauna jJAna kahalAtA hai ? uttara - bolanA koI jJAna nahIM hai, na zabda jJAna hai / dUsare prANI ke liye yaha zruta jJAna kA kAraNa hai, isaliye hama ise dravya tea kahate haiM / ise dravyAkSara athavA vyaJjanAkSara bhI kahate haiM / prazna- dravyazruta kA kyA artha hai aura bhAvazruta tathA dravyazruta meM kyA antara hai ? uttara - bhAvasruta kA kAraNa jo zabda, yA bhASArUpa saMketa lipi Adi dravyazruta haiM / inase jo jJAna paidA hotA hai vaha bhAvaRed hai / dravyasta kAraNa aura bhAvazruta kArya hai / prazna- dravyazruta, bhAvazruta kA kAraNa hai, parantu kArya kisa kA hai /

Page #252
matijJAna aura zrutajJAna [ 243 uttara - dravyazruta, kisI bhI jJAna kA kArya ho sakatA hai / matijJAna se (1) kisI artha ko jAna kara jaba hama bolate haiM taba dravya ita matijJAna kA kArya hai, jaba irutajJAna se jAnakara bolate haiM taba bhAva kA kArya hai / prazna- dravyazruta, bhAvazruta kA kArya bhI hai aura kAraNa bhI hai / donoM bAteM kaise saMbhava haiM ? uttara- dravyazruta, vaktA ke bhAvazruta kA kArya hai aura zrotA ke bhAva kA kAraNa hai / vaha ekahI bhArata kA kArya aura kAraNa nahIM hai / prazna - zrutajJAna se jAne hue padArtha para vizeSa vicAra karanA aura nayI khoja karanA kisa jJAna meM zAmila hai ? (1) isa viSaya meM bhI jainAcAryoM meM matabheda hai / tattvArthamAyake TIkAkAra siddhasenagaNI kahate haiM ki matijJAnake dvArA kisI arthakA pratipAdana nahIM hosakatA kyoMki yaha jJAna mUka hai / matijJAnase jAnA huA artha rarutase hI kahA jA sakatA hai / kevalajJAna yadyapi mUka hai lekina sampUrNa arthako jAnanese pradhAna hai, isaliye pratipAdana kara sakatA hai / ( matyAdyAlAMcito'rthaH na matyAdibhiH zakyaH pratipAdayituM mUkatvAnmatyAdijJAnAnAM atastairAlocito'pyarthaH punarapi zrutajJAnenaivAnyasmai svaparapratyAyakena pratipAdyate, tasmAttadevAlambitaM yuktaM netatarANi / kevalajJAnaM tu yadyapi mUkaM tathApyazeSArthaparicchedAt pradhAnamiti kRtvA'valambyate / ta0 bhA0 TI0 1-35 ) parantu isa matakA virodha vizeSAvazyakameM kiyA gayA haiN| maiMne bhI isa matako svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai, kyoMki isase IhA avAba Adi sabhI jJAna zruta kahalAne lageMge / mUka hone para bhI agara kevalajJAnase pratipAdana hosakatA hai to matijJAnase bhI hosakatA hai / ' bhAsAsaMkampa visesametao vA suyamajuttaM / ' vizeSAvazyaka 134 | arthAt bhASAke saMkalpa mAtrase kisI jJAnako rakta kahanA ThIka nahIM hai|

Page #253
244] pA~cavA~ adhyAya uttara yaha vizeSa vicAra buddhirUpa hai aura buddhi matijJAna kA bheda hai, isaliye yaha bhI matijJAna kahalAyA / matijJAna ke bheda meM cAra taraha kI buddhi kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai usameM dUsarA bheda 'vainayikI' buddhi kA hai / yaha vizeSa vicAra vainayikI buddhirUpa hone se matijJAna khlaayaa| prazna-yadi rutajJAna bhASAjanya jJAna hai to vaha pakendriya vikalendriya ke kaise hogA ? unake kAna nahIM hote ki ve sune / unake mana nahIM hotA ki ve vicAra kreN| dUsare ke bhAvoM se ve kyA lAbha uThA sakate haiM ? uttara-irutajJAnakI jitanI paribhASAe~ pracalita haiM, una saba ke samane yaha prazna khar3A hI hai / rutajJAna agara artha se arthAntarakA jJAna mAnA jAya to bhI ekendriya Adi ke mana nahIM hone se irujJAna kaise hogA ? isake atirikta eka prazna yaha bhI khar3A hotA hai ki agara inake mana na mAnA jAya to inake dvArA suvyavasthita kAma kaise hote haiM ? cIMTiyoMkA agara dhyAna se nirIkSaNa kiyA jAya to mAlUma hogA ki unake mana hai / ve apanA eka samUha banAtI haiM / eka cITIko agara kahIM kucha khAdya sAmagrI kA patA lagatA hai to vaha saikar3oM cITiyoM ko bulAlAtI hai| eka cIMTI jaba dUsarI cITiyoM para apanA bhAva yA jJAta samAcAra prakaTa karatI hai taba unameM koI bhASA honA cAhiye aura bhASAjanya jJAna rutajJAna hai| isa prakAra unake rutajJAna spaSTa siddha hotA hai| kintu mana nahIM mAnA jAya to irutajJAna kaise hogA ? mana ke binA ruta asambhava hai /

Page #254
matijJAna aura irutajJAna I [ 245 jamIna ke bhItara cITiyoM ke nagara hote haiM, unameM sar3akeM hotI haiM. rakSaka cIMTiyA~, rAnI cIMTI, Adi ke unameM dala hote haiM / ve vijAtIya cIMTiyoM se lar3atI haiN| isa prakAra eka taraha kI saMgaThita samAjaracanA unameM hotI hai / nyUnAdhika rUpa meM anya kIr3oM tathA prANiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai / kevala manake viSaya meM hI yaha prazna nahIM hai, kintu Aja vaijJAnikoM ne vRkSoM meM bhI pA~coM indriyA~ sAbita kI haiN| susvara, sugaMdha durgaMdha kA unake Upara jaisA prabhAva par3atA hai vaha yaMtroM dvArA dikhalA diyA gayA hai / isase jaina zAstroM meM varNita ekendriya dvIndriya Adi bheda bhI zaGkanIya mAlUma hone lagate haiM / parantu jaina zAstroM ke dekhane se mAlUma hotA hai ki ve bhI isa viSaya meM udAsIna nahIM haiM, ve bhI isa bAta se paricita haiM ki ekendriya Adi jIvoM para pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA prabhAva par3atA hai, isaliye kisI na kisI rUpa meM unane bhI ekendriya Adi jIvoMke nyUnAdhika rUpameM pA~coM indriyA~ aura manako svIkAra kiyA hai / isaliye unake zrutajJAna bhI hotA hai / naMdI sUtrakI TIkA meM likhA hai :-- 1 "jisake tarkavitarka DhU~DhanA khojanA, soca vicAra nahIM hai vaha asaMjJI hai / sammUrchimapaMcendriya vikalendriya Adi ko asaMjJI samajhanA cAhiye / unake uttarottara thor3A thor3A mana hotA hai isaliye ve thor3A thor3A jAnate haiM saMjJI paMcendriyoM kI apekSA sammUrchima paMcendriya aspaSTa yA thor3A jAnate haiM / usase kama caturindriya Adi / sabase kama ekendriya kyoMki usake

Page #255
246 / pA~cavA~ adhyAya manodravya prAyaH hai hI nahIM / sirpha bahuta hI thor3A bilakula avyakta mana unake pAyA jAtA hai jisase unake AhArAdi saMjJAe~ hotI haiM (1)" vizeSAvazyaka bhASya [2] meM kahA hai: "pRthvIkAyikAdi jIvoM ke jisa prakAra dravyendriya binA bhAvendriya jJAna hotA hai usI prakAra unake dravyazruta ke abhAva meM bhAvazruta jAnanA caahiye|" " asaMjJI jIvoM ke saMjJAe~ bahuta thor3I hotI haiM isaliye ve saMjJI nahIM kahalAte / jisa prakAra ekAdha rupayA hone se koI dhanavAna nahIM kahalAtA, sAdhAraNa rUpa hone se koI rUpavAna nahIM (1) yasya punAsti IhA apAho mArgaNA gaveSaNA cintA vimarzaH so'saMjJIti labhyate / sa ca pammArchama paJcendriya vikalendriyAdivijJeyaH / sahi svalpasvalpataramanolabdhisampannavAdasphuTamasphuTataramartha jAnAti / tathAhi saMnni paJcendriyApekSayA sammRrchimapaJcandriyo'sphuTamartha jAnAtei, tato'pyasphuTaM caturindriyaHtato'pyasphuTataraM trIndriyaH tato'sphuTataraM dvAndriyaH tato'pyasphuTatayakendriyaH tasya prAyo manodravyAsambhavAt kevalamavyaktameva kizcidatIvAlpataraM mano dRSTavyaM yadazAdAhArAdisaMjJA avyaktarUpAH prAdubhyanti / nandI TIkA mUtra 39 / (2) jaha suhumaM bhAviMdiya nANaM dabiMdiyAvarohe vi / taha davvasuyAbhAve mAksuyaM patthivAdINaM / 103 / TIkA meM vistRta vivecana hai| ekendirayoM para pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya kA prabhAva batAyA hai aura pA~coM hI indriyAvaraNa kA kSayopazama mAnA hai isaprikAra paNNavaNA sUtra ke nava meM sUtra kI TIkA meM vRkSoM ko paMcendriya siddha kiyA hai / aura bAhyendriyoM ke na hone se unheM ekAndraya mAnA hai| paMcediyo vi baulo narovva svvvisyovlmbhaao| tahavi na bhaNNai paMciMdio ti bajhiAndiyAbhAvA / / tato na bhAvendriyANi laukika vyavahArapathAvatINekendriyAdivyapadezanivandhana kintu dravyondriyANi /

Page #256
matijJAna aura zrutajJAna [ 247 kahalAtA usI prakAra sAdhAraNa saMjJAse koI saMjJIM nahIM kahalAtA kintu usake liye vizeSa saMjJA honA cAhiye ( 1 ) / " ina uddharaNoM se itanA to siddha hotA hai ki Aja se karIba Der3ha hajAra varSa pahile vRkSAdikoM ke pA~coM indriyA~ aura mana. mAnA jAne lagA thA / kintu jIvoM ke ekendriya Adi bheda usase bhI purAne haiM / usa purAnI paramparA kA samanvaya karane ke liye yaha madhyama mArga nikAlA gayA ki ekendriyAdi bheda dravyendriya kI apekSA mAnanA cAhiye, bhAvendriyA~ to sabhI ke saba hotI haiM / mere khayAla se isakI apekSA yaha samanvaya kahIM acchA hai ki sabhI jIvoMke sabhI dravyendriyA~ aura dravyamana mAnA jAya aura vizeSAvazyaka ke zabdoM meM unheM isaliye ekendriya dvIndriya Adi ThaharAyA jAya ki unake zeSa indriyA~ bahuta alpa pariNAma meM haiM / dravyendriya kA bilakula abhAva mAnane se bhAvendriya bhI kAma na kara sakegI / 1 jo loga samanvaya na karanA cAhate hoM, unheM yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki prAcIna samaya meM jitane sAdhana the usake anusAra khoja karake jIvoM ke ekendriyAdi bheda nizcita kiye gaye, pachei naye naye anubhava hone se una sabako paMcendriya mAnA jAne lagA / isa prakAra eka dizAse jaina vAGmaya meM dhIre dhIre vikAsa bhI hotA rahA / parantu isa vicAradhArA kI apekSA samanvaya kI tarapha jhukane kA eka (1) thovA na sohaNA viya jaM sA to nAhikIrae ihavaM / karisAvaNeNa dhaNavaM Na ruvavaM muttimateNa / 506 / jaha bahudavvo dhaNavaM pattharUvA a rUvavaM hoi / mahaIi sohaNAe ya taha saNNI nANasaNNAe / 507 /

Page #257
248 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya prabala kAraNa hai / ekendriya jIvoM ke, jainasAhitya ke prAcInase prAcInakAla meM mati aura iruta do jJAna milate haiN| jaba ki rutajJAna manase hI mAnA gayA hai taba yaha nizcita hai ki unameM mana bhI mAnA jAtA hogaa| anyathA unake irutajJAna mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM thii| khaira, isa vivecana se itanA to siddha hai ki ekendriya Adi sabhI jIvoM ke mana hotA hai isaliye ve thor3A bahuta vicAra kara sakate haiM, eka dUsare ke bhAvoM ko bhI kisI na kisI rUpa meM samajha sakate haiM / bhAvoM ko vyakta karane kA yA samajhane kA jo mAdhyama hai vahI bhASA hai, aura usase paidA hone vAlA jJAna zrutajJAna hai / isa prakAra zrutajJAna sabhI saMsArI jIvoM ke siddha hone meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai| prazna-irutajJAna kI jo paribhASA Apane kI hai vaha ThIka hai, parantu isase irutajJAna kA viSaya matijJAna se kama ho jAyagA aura rutajJAna kI vizeSatA na rhegii| zrutajJAna kA alaga sthAna mAnane kI jarUrata bhI kyA rahegI ? uttara-matijJAna kA viSaya agara zrutajJAna se adhika siddha ho jAya to isameM koI Apatti nahIM hai| vAstava meM matijJAna kA viSaya saba se adhika hI hai / aura kisI apekSA se zruttajJAna matijJAna kA bheda hI hai, yaha bAta pahile kahI jA cukI hai| zrutajJAna kA jo alaga sthAna rakkhA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki manuSya jAti kA sArA vikAsa isake Upara avalambita hai| yadi pUrvajoM

Page #258
matijJAna aura zrutajJAna [ 249 se Aye hue jJAna kA lAbha hameM samAja ke dvArA na milA hotA to hama sabase adhika buddhimAna hone para bhI mUrkha se mUrkha se bhI pIche rahe hote| kisI bhI dizA meM jAo usa dizA meM hameM isake udAharaNa mileMge | Aja hama jisa sundara relagAr3I meM yAtrA karate haiM, usako banAnevAlA aisI gAr3I kabhI na banA sakatA, yadi use isase pahile kI sAdhAraNa relagAr3I kA jJAna apane pUrvajoM se na milA hotA / matalaba yaha hai ki agara hama zrutajJAta ko apane jIvana meM se nikAla deM to hamameM se pratyeka ko apanI unnati kA prArambha bilakula pazujIvana se zurU karanA par3e, hamAre jJAna kA lAbha Age kI pIr3hI na uThA sake, isaliye use bhI vahIM se unnati kA prArambha karanA par3e jahAM se hamane kiyA hai / isa prakAra prANIsamAja kisI bhI taraha kI unnati kabhI na kara sake / irutajJAna ne hI hamAre jIvana ko itanA unnata banAyA hai / pUrvajoM kA aura apane sAthiyoM ke anubhavoM kA lAbha agara hameM na mile to hamArI avasthA pazuoM se bhI nimnazreNI kI ho jAya / isIliye zrutajJAna kA kSetra bhI vizAla hai, usakA sthAna bhI ucca aura svatantra hai 1 yadyapi zrutajJAna, matijJAna binA khar3A nahIM ho sakatA kintu zrutajJAna ke binA matijJAna, pazu se adhika ucca nahIM banA sakatA / isa prakAra matizruta eka dUsare meM otaprota hone para bhI svArtha aura parArtha kI dRSTi se donoM meM bheda hai matijJAna ke bheda matijJAnake bheda jo vartamAna meM pracalita haiM unakA vikAsa kaba kaise huA isakA patA lagAnA yadyapi kaThina hai, to bhI itanA avazya

Page #259
250 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya kahA jAsakatA hai ki ma. mahAvIrane matijJAnake pracalita bheda nahIM kahe the| ye bheda prAcIna hone para bhI ma. mahAvIrake pIche ke haiM / yaha bAta AgekI AlocanAse mAlUma hojAyagI / yahA~ maiM pahile vartamAna kI mAnyatAoM kA ullekha karatA hU~, pIche AlocanA kI jaaygii| 1 matijJAna ke do bheda haiM zrutanizrita aura azrutanizcitaH 1: rutajJAna se jisakI buddhi saMskRta huI hai, usako zrutakI AlocanA kI apekSA ke binA jo matijJAna paidA hotA hai vaha tanizrita matijJAna kahalAtA hai / aura jo zAstrasaMskAra ke binA svAbhAvika jJAna hotA hai vaha azrutanizrita matijJAna (2) hai / 2-rutanizrita ke cAra bheda haiM-avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhaarnnaa| 3-indriya aura mana ke nimitta se darzana ke bAda jo prathama jJAna hotA hai vaha avagraha (3) hai / jaise, yaha manuSya hai| 4-avagraha ke bAda vizeSa icchArUpa jo jJAna hai vaha IhA (1) AmiNibohiya nANaM duvihaM pannattaM / taM jahA suyanissiyaM asuyanissiyaM ca-naMdI sUtra / 26 / (2) puvvaM suyaparikambhiya maissa jaM saMpayaM suyAIyaM / taM nissiya iyaraM puNa ANiAssayaM maicaukaM taM / vizeSAvazyaka.169 / (3) viSayaviSayisannipAtAnantaramAyagrahaNamavagrahaH / ta. rAjavArtika 1-15--1 / viSayaviSayisaMnipAtAnAntarasamudbhUtasattAmAtragocaradarzanAkSAtamAghamavAntarasAmAnyAkAraviziSTavastuprahaNamavagrahaH / 2-7 pramANanayatatvAloka |

Page #260
matijJAna ke bheda [ 251 (1) hai / jaise, yaha puruSa mAlUma hotA hai / avagraha ke bAda saMzaya hotA hai jaise yaha strI hai yA puruSa ? isa saMzaya ko dUra karake IhA hotA hai jisameM saMzaya kI taraha anizcita dazA nahIM hotI, jJAna eka tarapha ko jhukatA hai / saMzaya aura IhA meM yaha antara mAnA jAtA hai| 5-vizeSa cinhoMne usakA ThIka ThIka nirNaya karanA avAya 6-jAne hue artha kA vismaraNa na honA dhAraNA (3) hai| 7-avagraha ke do bheda haiM, vyaJjanAgraha (4) aura arthAvagraha / darzana ke bAda jo avyaktagrahaNa hotA hai vaha vyaJjanAvagraha hai usake bAda jo vyaktagrahaNa hotA hai vaha arthAvagraha hai| 8- cakSu aura mana se vyaJjanAvagraha nahIM hotA, kyoMki ye (1) avagRhIta'rtha tadvizaSAkAMkSaNamIhA / yathA puruSa ityavagRhIte tasya bhASAvayospAdivizeSerAkAMkSaNamAhA / ta0 rA. 5-15.2 / avagRhItArtha vizeSAkAMkSaNamIhA / pra0 na0 ta0 / avagrahaNa viSayAkato yo'rthaH avAntaramanuSyatvAdi jAti vizeSalakSaNaH tasya vizeSaH karNATalATAdibhedastasyAkAMkSaNambhavitavyatA pratyayarUpatayAgrahaNAbhimukhyamIhA ityabhidhIyate / ratnAkarAvatArikA 28 / (2) vizeSani nAyAthA myAvagamanamavAyaH / bhASAdivizeSani nAttasya yAthAtmyena avagamanamavAyaH / dAkSiNAtyo'yaM yuvA gauraH iti vA / ta. rAjavArtika 1-15-3 iMhitavizeSanirNayopvAyaH / pra.na. ta0 2.9 / (3) nihiitaarthaavirmRtirdhaarnnaa| 1.15-4 ta0 rA0 / (4) vyaktagrahaNaM arthAvagrahaH avyaktagrahaNaM vyacanAvAmahaH / ta0 rA. 1-18.2 / susamatvAdisUkSmAvabodhasahitapuruSavat / siddhasenagANikRta tatvArthaTIkA

Page #261
252 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya donoM indriyA~ aprApyakArI haiM arthAt padArtha kA sparza kiye binA padArtha ko jAnatI haiM / 9 - vyaJjanAvagraha cAra indriyoM se hotA hai, isaliye usake cAra bheda haiN| arthAvagraha pA~ca indriya aura manasa hotA hai isaliye usake chaH bheda haiM / isI prakAra IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ke bhI cha: chaH bheda haiM / isa prakAra matijJAna ke kula ( 4+6+6+6=28) aTThAIsa bheda haiM / 10- viSaya ke bheda se ina saba bhedoM ke bAraha bAraha bheda haiM isaliye matijJAna ke kula 336 (28x12 = 336) bheda hote haiM / bAraha bheda nimnalikhita haiM- bahu, eka, bahuvidha, ekavidha, kSipra, akSipra, anisRta, nisRta, anukta, ukta, dhrutra, adhruva / bahu bahuta padArthoM kA jJAna / eka = eka padArtha kA jJAna / bahuvidha = bahuta taraha ke padArthoM kA jJAna ! ekavidha = eka taraha ke padArthoM kA jJAna / kSipra - zIghra jJAna / akSipra = derI se honevAlA jJAna / anisRta [2] = eka aMzako nikalA huA dekhakara pUrNa aMzakA jJAna yA samAna padArtha ko dekhakara dUsare padArtha kA jJAna / jaise--pAnI ke (1) vadhussa padesAdI vatthuggahaNaM duvatdhudesaM vA / sayalaM vA avalaMbiya aNissida aNNavatthugaI / 312 | pukkharagahaNe kAle hatthisya vadaNa gavaya gahaNe vA / vatthaMtara caMdas ya gheNussa ya bohaNaM ca have | 313 / gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa / evaM anumAnasmRtipratyabhijJAnatarkAkhyAni catvAri matijJAnAni anisRtArthaviSayANi kevalaparokSANi eka dezato'pi vaizathAbhAvAt, zeSANi ... bahvAdyarthaviSayANi matijJAnAni sAMvyavahArika pratyakSANi / go0 jI0 TIkA /

Page #262
matijJAna ke bheda [ 253 Upara mUMDa dekhakara pAnI ke bhItara praviSTa hAthI kA jJAna athavA mukhako dekhakara caMdrakA jJAna / smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka aura anumAna isIke bhItara haiM / nisRta-pUrA nikala jAne para usa padArtha kA jJAna / anukta(1) binA kahe arthAt thor3A kahe jAne para pUrI bAtakA jJAna / ukta--pUrI bAta kahI jAnepara padArtha kA jJAna / dhruva - eka sarIkhA grahaNa hote rahanA / adhutra- yUnAdhika grahaNa honA / 11 - bAraha bhedoM meM bahu bahuvidha, kSipra, anisRta, anukta dhruva, ye cha: bheda ucca zreNI ke haiM aura bAkI cha : nimnazreNIke haiM / 12 - mati, smRti, saMjJA, cintA, abhinibodha ye saba matijJAna haiM / 13- azrutanizrita matijJAnake bheda buddhi kI apekSA cAra haiM / autpattikI, vainayikI, karmajA, pAriNAmikI / ( ye cAra bheda digambarasampradAya meM pracalita nahIM haiM, lekina buddhiyoMko matijJAna mAnane kA ullekha digambara zAstroM meM bhI milatA hai / tattvArtha rAjavArtika meM (2) pratibhA, buddhi, upalabdhi Adiko matijJAna kahA hai ) upadeza Adi ke binA kisI viSaya meM naI sUjha karAne vAlI buddhi autpattikI [3] buddhi hai / nandI sUtra meM autpattikI / (1) anuktamAbhaprAyega pratipattaH ta0 rA0 1 16-10 / (2) matiH smRtiH pratibhAbududdhyupalabdhyAdayaH (3) utpattirakha na zAstrAbhyAsa karma parizIlanAdikam prayojanaM kAraNaM yasyAH sA autpattikI / nanu sarvasyAH buddheH kAraNaM kSayopazamaH tatkathamucyate utpattireva prayojanamasyAH iti ucyate, kSayopazamaH sarvabuddhisAdhAraNaH tato saMjJA citAbhinibodhAdayaH ityarthaH / ke punaste ? / ta0 rA0 1-13.1 /

Page #263
254 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya 1 / yahA~ eka buddhi ke 26 udAharaNa diye haiM, jo bahuta manoraMjaka haiM choTAsA udAharaNa diyA jAtA hai / eka puruSa kI do vidhatrA striyoM meM putra ke viSaya meM jhagar3A huA / donoM hI kahatI thIM ki yaha merA putra hai / nyAyAdhIza ne AjJA dI ki putra ke do Tukar3e kiye jaoNya aura donoM ko eka eka Tukar3A diyA jAya / jo nakalI mAtA thI vaha to isa nyAya se saMtuSTa ho gaI, parantu jo asalI mAtA thI usakA prema umar3a par3A / vaha bolI- yaha merA putra nahIM hai, pUrA putra dUsarI ko diyA jAya / isa prakAra asalI mAtAkA patA lagagayA nyAyAdhIzakI yahA~ autpattikI buddhi hai / zreNika caritra Adi meM abhayakumArakI buddhi kI jo udAharaNamAlA dI gaI hai, vaha saba autpattikI buddhi kA udAharaNa hai / vinaya [1] arthAt zAstra yA zikSaNa / zAstrIya jJAnase jo buddhi kA asAdhAraNa vikAsa hotA hai aura usa para jo vizeSa vicAra hotA hai, vaha vainayikI buddhi hai / do vidyArthiyoM ko ekasA zikSaNa dene para bhI eka vidyA ke rahasya ko adhika samajhatA hai, aura dUsarA utanA nahIM samajhatA / yaha vainayikI buddhi kA antara hai / maMdana pratipattirnibandhanaM bhavati / atha ca buddhayantara!dbhedena pratipatyartha vyapadezAntaraM kartumArabdhaM tatra vyapadezAntaranimittaM atra na kimapi vinayAdikaM vidyate kalamevameva tathotpattiriti saiva sAkSAnnirdiSTA / nandItUna TIkA | puvvaM adimastu amavedayata kkhaNAvesuddha gahiyatthA | avvAhamaphalajogA buddhI utpattiyA nAma | nandI 26 | (1) bharanattharaNasamatyA tivagA suttatthagahiyapeAlA | umao loga phalavaI viSayasamundhA hava buddhI /

Page #264
matabheda aura AlocanA [255 zilpAdi ke abhyAsa se jo buddhi kA vikAsa hotA hai hai vaha kArmikI athavA karmajA [1] buddhi hai| umara ke bar3hane se arthAta anubhava ke bar3hane se jo buddhi kA vikAsa hotA hai, vaha pAriNAmikI [2] buddhi hai| matabheda aura AlocanA maiM kahacukA hU~ ki matijJAna kA yaha varNana zatAbdiyoM ke vikAsa kA phala hai / ma. mahAvIra ke samaya meM yaha itanA yA aisA nahIM thA / isa viSaya meM aneka jainAcAryoM ke aneka mata haiM tathA bahuta sI mAnyatAe~ anucita bhI mAlUma hotI haiM / matijJAna ke irutanizcita aura azrutanizcita bhedoM kA svarUpa nizcita nahIM hai / avagraha Adi zrutanizrita ke bheda autpattikI Adi buddhi meM bhI pAye jAte haiM / buddhiyoM ke dvArA jaba jJAna hotA haiM taba vaha avagrahAdirUpa hI hotA hai / aisI hAlata meM avanahAdi ko buddhiyoM se alaga bheda kyoM mAnanA cAhiye / nandI ke TIkAkAra ne isa prazna ko uThAyA hai / ve kahate haiM [3] - (2) uvaogadiTThasArA kammapasaMga parigholaNa visAlA / sAhukAra phalavaI kammasamutthA havai buddhI / nandI0 26 / (2) aNumANaheu dilutesAhiA vayavivAgapariNAmA / hiAnissaasaphalavai buddhI pariNAmiA nAma | nandI0 2 (3) autpattikyAdikamapyavAhAdirUpameva tatkonayorvizeSaH ? ucyate, avagrahAdi rUpameva paraM zAstrAnusAramantareNotpadyate iti bhednopnystN| nandI TIkA 26 /

Page #265
256] pA~cavA~ adhyAya ___ " autpattikI Adi buddhi bhI avagrahAdi rUpa hai / phira donoM meM vizeSatA kyA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki autpattikI Adi buddhiyoM meM zAstroM kA anukaraNa nahIM hotaa| yahI ina donoM parantu yahA~ prazna to yaha hai ki avagrahAdi bheda jaba irutanizrita aura azrutanizrita meM pAye jAte haiM taba ve sirpha rutanizcita ke hI bheda kyoM mAne jAya ? vAstava meM avagrahAdika ko zrutanizrita yA azrutanizrita ke mUlabheda nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / / idhara autpattikI Adi ko arutanizrita kahA hai parantu vainayikI meM spaSTa hI rutanizritatA hai / nadI ke TIkAkAra [1] isa viSaya meM kahate haiM "yadyapi zrutAbhyAsake binA vainayikI buddhi nahIM ho sakatI parantu isameM zrutakA avalambana thor3A hai isaliye ise azrutanizrita meM zAmila kiyA hai|" isake atirikta yaha bhI eka vicAra kI bAta hai ki avagraha, IhA, ava.ya, dhAraNA ko irutanizrita kahane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? inake sAtha zrutakA aisA kaunasA sambandha hai jo azrutanizrita ke sAtha nahIM hai / kIr3I Adi ko bhI avagraha Adi jJAna hotA hai| unameM zrutasaMskAra kyA hai ! aura nandI sUtra Adi meM jo azruta (1) nanvazrutanizritA buddhayo vaktumabhipretAH tato yathasyAH trivargasUtrAthaMgahItasAratvaM tato'zrutanizritatvaM nopayate, nahi zrutAmyAsa mantareNa trivargasUtrArtha gRhItasAratvaM sambhavati / atrocyate-iha prAyovRttimAzrityAzrutanizrita vamukta, tataH svalpazrutamAve'pi na kazciddoSaH / naMdI TIkA 26 / -

Page #266
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 257 nizrita ke udAharaNa diye gaye haiM unameM eka bhI aisA nahIM hai jisameM pUrva zrutasaMskAra na ho / agara yaha kahA jAya ki IMhAmeM vizeSanirNaya karane ke liye vizeSa zabdavyavahAra kI AvazyakatA hotI hai vaha zabdavyavahAra ratasaMskAra ke binA nahIM ho sakatA isaliye ise zrutanizrita kahA hai / parantu yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotA kyoMki isase bhI jyAdaH zabdavyavahAra to azrutanizrita meM karanA par3atA hai / isake atirikta avagraha to binA zabdavyavahAra ke bhI hotA hai taba avagraha ko rutanizrita kyoM kahanA cAhiye ? nizrita azrutanizcita ke vartamAna bhedoM meM kucha na kucha gar3abar3I jarUra rahagaI hai yA AgaI hai| mAlUma hotA hai ki isI se AcArya umAsvAti ne apane tatrArthAdhigama meM ina bhedoM kA bilakula ullekha nahIM kiyA na tattvArtha ke TIkAkAroM ne kiyA hai / phira bhI yahAM matijJAna ke rahatanizrita aura azrutanizrita bhedoM kA niSedha nahIM kiyA jAtA sirpha unake lakSaNa Adi vicAraNIya kahe jAte haiM / avagraha, IhA Adi ko zrutanizrita ke bheda mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai / donoM kI paribhASAe~ nimnalikhita karanA cAhiye / zrutajJAna se kisI bAta ko jAnakara usa para vizeSa vicAra karanA irutanizrita aura bAkI indriya anindriya se paidA honevAlA svArthajJAna asrutanizrita hai| vainayikI buddhi ko zrutanizcita meM hI zAmila karanA caahiye| avagrahAdike viSaya meM bhI jaina zAstroM meM bahuta se matabheda pAye jAte haiM / vizeSAvazyaka bhASyakArane anya jainAcAryoMke dvArA

Page #267
258 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya batAye hue avagrahAdike lakSaNoMkA khaNDana kiyA hai / pahile jo maiMne avagraha kA lakSaNa likhA hai vaha digambara sampradAyake anusAra haiN| aura zvetAmbara sampradAya ke naiyAyikoMne bhI uparyukta lakSaNako mAnA hai / parantu vizeSAvazyakakAra kA usake virodha meM nimnalikhita vaktavya hai / 1 - avagraha meM vizeSakA grahaNa nahIM hotA kintu sAmAnya mAtrakA grahaNa hotA hai / isa liye 'yaha manuSya hai' isa prakArake jJAnako avagraha nahIM kaha sakate / vAstava meM yaha apAya hai / isake pahile jo artha sAmAnyakA jJAna hai vaha avagraha hai / 2 - yadi avagrahameM vizeSagrahaNa hotA to usake pahile hameM IhAjJAna mAnanA par3egA (1) / sAmAnyajJAna se vizeSajJAna hone meM IhA honA Avazyaka hai / parantu avagraha ke pahile IhA asaMbhava hai / usake pahile to vyaJjanAvagraha rahatA hai / 3 - zAstra meM avagraha eka samayakA kahA ( 2 ) hai aura vaha avaktavya, sAmAnyamAtragrAhI aura nAmajAtyAdikI kalpanA [3] rahita hai / taba usameM manuSya AdikI kalpanA kaise ho sakatI hai ! avagraha 1 so kimado caNIhira sadda eva kiha jutto / aha punamIhiUNaM saddotti mayaM taI putraM / 257 / kiM taM puvvaM gahiaM jamAhao sadda eva viSNANa aha puvvaM sAmaNNaM jamIhamANasya saddoti / 258 | atthoggahao puvvaM hoyabbaM tassa gahaNakAle / puvvaM ca tassa vaMjaNakAlo so attha parisuNNo / 259 / jara saddoci na gahiaM na u jANai jaMka esa sadopi / tamajutaM sAmaNNe gahie maga viseso | 260 / 2 uggahe ikkasamaie, anto muhuttiA IhA antomuhutie avAe, dhAraNA sakhejjaM vA kAlaM asaMkhajjaM vA kAlaM / nandIsUtra 34 I 3 avyaktamaNihesaM sAmaNNaM kappaNArahiyaM / 262 | bi0 mA0

Page #268
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 259 to eka hI samayakA hai jaba ki manuSya zabda bolane meM asaMkhya samaya lagajAte haiM / 4 -- avagraha ko vizeSagrAhI mAnane se avagraha aniyata vizeSagrAhI ho jAyagA / kisI manuSya ko aisA avagraha hogA ki ' yaha koI lambA padArtha hai,' kisI ko aisA avagraha hogA ki ' yaha manuSya hai ' kisI ko hogA ki 'yaha strI hai' Adi / vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI 270-271-272 vIM gAthAoM meM dasa doSa diye gaye haiM, jinameM se mukhya mukhya maiMne Upara diye haiM / bhASyakAra ke isa vaktavya meM kucha yukti hone para bhI dUsara jainAcAryoM kI tarapha se bhI Apatti uThAI jA sakatI hai / 1 yadi atragraha bilakula nirvikalpa hai to usameM aura darzanopayoga meM kyA antara raha jAtA hai ? 2 bilakula nirvikalpa avagraha ke bahu, bahuvidha Adi bAraha bheda kaise ho sakate haiM ? aura jaba avagraha kA kAla sirpha eka samaya kA hai, taba usameM kSipra, akSipra bheda kaise A sakate haiM ? yahA~ bhASyakAra ne arthAvagraha ke do bheda kiye haiM eka naizvayika dUsarA vyAvahArika / unakA kahanA hai ki ' jo eka samayavartI naizvayika avagraha hai usameM bahu Adi bAraha bheda nahIM ho sakate haiM | parantu bhASyakAra kI yaha yukti bahuta kamajora hai vyAvahArika avagraha to vAstava meM apAya nAmakA tIsarA jJAna hai, isaliye vAstava meM vyAvahArika avagraha ke bAraha bheda apAya ke bAraha bheda hue vAstava meM avagraha to bhedarahita hI rahA / itanA

Page #269
260 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya hI nahIM kintu jaba usameM itanA bhI vizeSa bhAna nahIM hotA ki yaha rUpa yA rasa hai, taba indriyoM ke bheda se usake chaH bheda bhI nahIM bana sakate haiM / isaliye vartamAna meM darzanopayoga jisa sthAna para hai usa sthAna para arthAvagraha A jAyagA taba isake pahile darzanopayoga kI mAnyatA na raha skegii| isake atirikta vyaJjanAvagraha kA bhI eka prazna hai ki vyaJjanAvagraha kA sthAna kyA hogA ? ___ avagraha ke do bhAga haiM vyaJjanAvagraha aura arthAvagraha / arthAvagraha ke pahile vyaJjanAgraha mAnA jAtA hai / isameM padArtha kA avyaktagrahaNa hotA hai| parantu jainAcAryoM meM isa viSaya meM bhI bahuta matabheda hai / yaha bAta sarvamAnya hai ki vyaJjanAvagraha arthAvagraha ke pahile hotA hai aura sirpha cAra hI indriyoM se hotA hai| sarvArthasiddhikAra ne eka udAharaNa se isa bAta ko isa taraha spaSTa kiyA hai-- jaise kisI miTTI ke naye vartanapara pAnI kI eka bUMda DAlo to vaha turaMta sUkhajAtI hai, parantu ekaMka bAda dUsarI bUMda DAlanepara dhIredhIre vartana gIlA hone lagatA hai / isI prakAra zabdAdika bhI iMdriyoM se prArambha meM vyakta nahIM hote parantu dhIre dhIre vyakta hote haiN| vyakta honA arthAvagraha hai aura avyakta rahanA vyaJjanAvagraha [1] hai / - 1 yathA jalakaNa dvitrisiktaH zarAvobhinavo nArdIbhavati sa eva punaH punaH sicyamAnaH zanaistimyate, evaM zrotrAdicindriyeSu zabdAdipariNatAH pudgalA dvighyAdiSu samayeSu gRhyamANA na vyaktIbhavanti punaH punaravagrahe sati vyaktImavanti / sarvArthasiddhi 1-18 / rAjavArtika meM bhI aisA hI kathana hai /

Page #270
matabheda aura AlocanA [261 vizeSAvazyaka meM isa vaktavya ke khaNDana meM kahA gayA hai ki 'saba viSayI aura saba viSaya vyaktAvyakta hote haiM, isaliye kisI ko vyakta kahanA yA kisI ko avyakta kahanA ThIka nahIM / sAtha hI nandIsUtra ke anusAra cakSu aura mana se bhI avyaktagrahaNa ho sakatA hai| 1] isaliye vyaJjanAvagraha cha: indriyoM se mAnanA par3egA; parantu yaha Agama ke viruddha hai| vizeSAvazyaka TIkA kA yaha vaktavya anubhava aura yukti ke viruddha mAlUma hotA hai| sarvArthasiddhi ke vaktavya kA samarthana nandIsUtra ke vaktavya se bhI hotA hai| vahA~ para 'sote hue manuSya ko bArabAra jagAne' meM vyajanAvagraha batalAyA hai aura sarvArthasiddhi kI taraha miTTI ke vartana kA bhI udAharaNa (2) diyA hai / nandIsUtra kA 1 nandIsUtra meM vyaMjanAvAgraha ke cAra bheda hI mAne haiN| zabdake vyaMjanAvagraha kA nirUpaNa karate samaya avyakta zabda brahaNa ko vyaMjanAvagraha kahA hai| parantu Azcarya hai ki unane rUpa kA bhI avyaktagrahaNa batalAyA hai, jaba ki netroMse vyaMjanAvagraha nahIM mAnA jAtA ! 'se jahAnAmae kei purisa avattaM rUpa pAsijjA teNaM rUvatti uggahie ." Adi / 2 paDibohagadiTuMteNaM se jahAnAma keI purise kaMcI purisaM muttaM paDivohijjA amugAamugatti, tattha coage pannavagaM aivaM vayAsI-ki egasamayapaviTThA puggalA gahaNamAgacchati dusamayapaviThThA pudgalA gahaNamAgacchati jAvadasasamayapaviTThA puggalA gahaNamAgacchati sakhijjamamayapaviThThA puggalA gahaNamAgacchati asaMkhiJjalamayapaviTThA puggalA gahaNamAgacchanti / evaM vadataM coagaM paNNavae evaM vayAsI noekagasamayapaviTThA puggalA gahaNamAgacchanti asaMkhijjasamayapaviTA puggalA gahaNamAgalchanti / mallagadiluteNe se jahAnAmae keha purise AkAgasIsAo mallagaM gahAya tatthekaM udagapiMdu pakkhevejA se naDhe aNNevi pakveitte seSi

Page #271
262 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya vaktavya itanA spaSTa hai ki bhASyakArane jo nandIsUtra ke artha badalane kI ceSTA kI hai vaha vyartha hI gaI hai / nandasUtra meM (1) yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki vyaJjanavagraha meM avyakta rasa kA grahaNa hotA hai jaba ki arthavagraha meM rasa kA grahaNa hotA hai / vartamAna mAnyatAoM ke anusAra vyaJanAvagraha kA lakSaNa Upara diyA hai / vizeSAvazyaka meM usakA samanvaya nahIM hotA isa liye vyaJjanAvagraha kA svarUpa bhI dUsarA hI hai / ve kahate (2) haiM 1 1 "jisa prakAra dIpaka se ghar3A pragaTa hotA hai usI prakAra jisake dvArA artha pragaTa ho use vyaMjana kahate haiM / upakaraNa iMdriya aura zabdAdi pariNata pudgaloM kA sambandha vyaMjana hai / iMdriya, artha aura indriyArthasaMyoga tInoMhI vyaMjana kahalAte haiM / inakA grahaNa karanA vyaMjana (vagraha hai / yadyapi vyaMjanAvagraha meM jJAna kA anubhava nahIM hotA to bhI vaha jJAna kA kAraNa hone se jJAna kahalAtA naThThe, evaM pakkhimANaM pakkhippamANesu hohI se udagabiMdU jeNaM taM mahagaM rAvahi ici, hohI jeThAhiti, mArihiti pavAhehiti evAmeva pavikhavyamANeha pakkhippamANehiM aNatehiM jAhe taM vaMjaNaM pRriaM hoI tAhe 'huM' ti kareI / nandIsUtra | 35 ... 1 se jahAnAmage kei purise avyaktaM rasaM AsAijjA teNaM rasatti uggahie / 35 / nandIsUtra ke TIkAkAra malayagiri ne vizeSAvazyaka kA anukaraNa karake nandIsUtra ke artha badalane kI ceSTA kI haiM, parantu yaha anucita hai / 2 vaMjijjai jeNattho ghaDovva dIveNa pariNayadacvasambandho / 194 | aNNANa so vaMjaNaM taM ca / uvagaraNidiyasaddAha bahirAhaNaM va takkAlamanuva lammAo / na tadate tacocciya uvalaMbhAo tao nANaM / 195 / takkAlammivi nANaM tatthatthi taNuM ti to tamavvattaM / bahirAINaM puNa so annANaM tadubhayAbhAvA /

Page #272
matabheda aura AlocanA [263 hai| usa samaya jJAna bahuta thor3A hai isaliye vaha avyakta hai, bahiroM kI taraha ajJAna nahIM hai|" vyaMjanAvagraha kA isI prakAra kA vivecana z2arA spaSTatA ke sAtha siddhasena gaNIne tattvArthabhASya kI TIkA meM kiyA hai / ve kahate haiM "jisa samaya sparzana Adi upakaraNa indriyoM kA spazAdi AkArapariNata pudgaloMke sAtha saMbaMdha hotA hai aura yaha kucha hai' aisA jJAna nahIM hotA kintu sote hue yA unmatta puruSa kI taraha sUkSma jJAnavAlA hotA hai, usa samaya sparzana Adi indriya zaktiyoM se mile hue pudgaloM se jitanI vijJAnazakti pragaTa hotI hai vaha vyaJjana [pudalarAzi ] kA grAhaka vyaJjanAvagraha [1] kahalAtA hai| vyaJjanAvagraha kA yaha vivecana satya ke samIpa pahu~ca jAne para bhI aspaSTa hai / indriya, artha aura saMyoga ye tInoM hI vyaJjana [2] kahe gaye haiM parantu vyaJjanAvagraha meM indriyagrahaNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? arthAvagraha meM bhI vizeSa arthakA grahaNa nahIM hotA taba vyaJjanAvagraha meM arthagrahaNa kaise A jAyagA ? aura saMyoga kA jJAna to saMyogiyoM ke jJAna ke binA ho nahIM sakatA, isaliye yahA~ saMyoga kA grahaNa kaise hogA ? yadi kahA jAya ki vyaJjana kA artha avyakta hai taba (1) yadopakaraNendriyaratha sparzanAdeH pudgalaiH sparzAyAkArapariNataH sambandha upajAto mavati na ca kimapyaditi gRhNAti kintvavyaktavijJAno'sau suptamattAdi sUkSmAvabAdhasahitapuruSavat iti tadA taiH pudgalaiH sparzanAdhupakaraNendriyasaMzliSTa. sparzAyAkArapAraNatayudgalarAzeyajaMnAkhyasya prAhikA'vagraha iti maNyate / 1-18 (2) vyaMjanazabdenopakaraNendriyaM zabdAdipariNataM vA dravyaM tayoHsambandho vA gRhyate / nandI TIkA ( malayagiri) 35 |

Page #273
264 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya prazna yaha hotA hai ki vyaJjana kA artha avyakta kyoM huA ? vyaJjana kA artha to 'prakaTa honA' yA 'pragaTa hone kA sAdhana' hai / sarvArthasiddhi (1) Adi meM bhI vyaJjana kA artha a5kta kiyA hai isaliye vaha bhI zaMkAspada hai / isake atirikta yaha bhI eka prazna hai ki vaha avyaktatA kisakI aura kaisI ? vizeSAvazyaka ke matAnusAra to arthAvagraha meM itanA viSaya bhI nahIM hotA ki yaha rUpa hai yA zabda, taba arthAvagraha bhI avyakta kahalAyA / aisI hAlata meM vyaJjanAvagraha kI avyaktatA kA kyA rUpa hogA ? athavA kyA kevala sAmAnya, kisI pratyakSa kA viSaya ho sakatA hai (2) hama ko itanA bhI na mAlUma ho ki yaha kAnakA viSaya hai yA nAkakA, phira bhI jJAna ho yaha kaise sambhava hai ? isa prakAra arthAvagraha ko sAmAnyamAtragrAhI mAnane se vyaJjanAvagraha kA svarUpa kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA aura arthAvagraha bhI jJAnarUpa nahIM rahatA aura na ina donoM ke aneka bheda bana sakate haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki nandIsUtra aura sarvArthasiddhi Adi meM jo miTTI ke ghar3e kA dRSTAnta dekara vyaJjanAvagraha kA svarUpa kahA hai, vaha ThIka hai parantu usake kAraNa kA ullekha ThIka nahIM huaa| vizeSAvazyaka meM kAraNa kA ullekha kucha ThIka karake bhI svarUpa bigar3a gayA hai| isake atirikta kAraNa ke vivecana meM bhI zaMkAe~ haiN| vAstava meM vyajanAvagraha kI gutthI jyoM jyoM sulajhAI jAtI hai, tyo tyoM ulajhatI jAtI hai / isa viSaya meM eka praznamAlA khar3I kI jAya isakI apekSA pahile (1) vyaMjanaM avyaktaM / sarvArthasiddhi 1-18 / ta0 rAjakArtika 1-18 (2) nirvizeSa hi sAmAnyaM bhavetsvaraviSANavat /

Page #274
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 265 kucha bAtoM kA nirNaya kara lenA acchA hai / pahile upakaraNendriyakA svarUpa kahA jAtA hai| " indriyoM ke do bheda haiM, mAvendriya aura dravyendriya / mAvendriya to karmakA kSayopazama aura AtmA kA pariNAma hai / dravyendriya ke do bheTa hai-nivRtti aura upakaraNa / indriyAkAra AtmapradezoM kI racanA Abhyantara nivRtti hai aura indriyAkAra pudgala--paramANuoM kI scanA bAgha-nivRtti hai / nivRtti kA jo upakAra kare vaha upakaraNa hai| jaise A~khameM dAlake barAbara jo choTA gaTA hai vaha nirvRtti hai usake cAroM tarafa jo kAlA gaTA aura sapheda gaTA hai vaha abhyantara upakaraNa hai aura palaka vagairaha bAhya upakaraNa haiM / isI prakAra anya indriyoM meM bhI samajhanA caahiye"| yaha sarvArthasiddhi kA (1) kathana hai jo ki digambara sampradAya meM sarvamAnya hai | "aMgopAMga nAmakarma se banAye hue indriyadvAra, karma-vizeSa se saMskRta zarIra pradeza, nirvRtti hai aura usakA anupaghAta yA anugraha karanevAle upakArI [2] haiN|' 1 utsedhAgulAsaMkhyeyabhAgapramitAnAM zuddhAnAmAtmapradezAnAM pratiniyatacakSu rAdIndriyasaMsthAnanAvasthitAnAM vRttirabhyantara nivRttiH / teSvA mapradezaSvindriyavyapadezabhAzu yaH pratiniyatasaMsthAno nAmakamodayApAditAvasthAvizeSaH pudagalaMpracayaH sA bAmA nirvRtiH / yena nivRtterupakAraH kriyate tadupakaraNam / pUrvavattadapi dvividham / tatrAbhyaMtaraM kRSNazuklamaNDalam / bAhyabhakSipatrapakSmadvayAdi / sarvArthasiddhi 2.-17 / 2 nirvRttiraGgopAMganAmanirvartitAnIndriyadvArANi, karmavizeSasaMskavA zarIrapradezAH nirmANanAmAGgopAMgapratyayA mUlaguNanirvartanetyarthaH / upakaraNaM bAbamAbhyaMtaraM ca nirvrtitsyaanupghaataanuprhaabhyaamupkaariiti.| u0 tattvArthamAnya-2-17

Page #275
266 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya umAsvAtikRta tattvArtha bhASyakA yaha vaktavya sarvArthasiddhi ke anukUla hai parantu bhASya ke TIkAkAra siddhasenagaNIne jo inakA artha kiyA hai vaha sarvArthasiddhi ke viruddha hai / sarvArthasiddhikAra jise bAhyanirvRtti kahate haiM use ye AbhyaMtara nirvRtti ( 1 ) kahate haiM aura sarvArthasidvikAra jise bAhyapakaraNa kahate haiM use bhASya TIkAkAra bAhya nirvRti kahate haiM aura sparzana indriya meM bAhya AbhyantarakA prAyaH niSedha karate haiM / upakaraNa ke viSaya meM unakA kahanA hai ki " nirvRtti meM jo grahaNa karane kI zakti hai vaha upakaraNa hai, nirvRtti aura upakaraNa kA kSetra eka hI hai / Agama meM upakaraNa ke bAhya Abhyantara bheda nahIM kiye gaye haiM yaha kisI AcArya kA hI sampradAya mAlUma (2) hotA : hai| nirvRtti ko isaliye pahile vahA ki pahile nirvRtti hotI hai, pIche *** 1 zaSkulyAdirUpA bahirupalabhyamAnAkArA nirvRttiMkA, aparA tu abhyantaranirvRttiH nAnAkAraM kAryAndrayamasaMkhyeyabhedatvAdasya cAntarbahirbhedI nirvRttena kAzcitprAyaH / bAhyA punarnivRttizcitrAkAra vannopanibaddhuM zakyA yathA manupyasya zrotraM samaM netratrayorubhayapAtaH / azvasya mastake netrayorupariSTAttIkSNAgram ityAdi bhedAdanhuvidhAkArAH / , 2 tacca svaviSayagrahaNazatiyuktaM khaMgasyevadhArA chedanasamarthA tacchaktirUpamindriyAntaraM nirvRttau satyapi zaktyupadhAtairviSayaM na gRhNAti tasmAnnirvRtteH zravaNAdisaMjJake dravyendriye tadbhAvAdAtmano'nupaghAtAnugrahAbhyAM yadupakAri tadupakaraNendriyaM bhavati, tacca bahirvarti antarvartti ca nirvRtti dravyendriyApakSayA'syApi dvaividhyamAvedyate / yaMtra nirvRcidravyondrayaM tatropakaraNendriyamApa na bhinnadezavarti tasyeti kathayati tasyAH straviSayagrahaNazaktI nirvRttimadhyavartinAM vAt Agame tu nAstika cidantarbahirmeMda upakaraNetyAcAryasyaiva kuto'pi sampradAyaH / evametadubhayaM davyandiyamabhidhIyataM tadbhAve'pyagrahaNAt -- upakaraNatvAnnimittatvAcca / nivRtterAdo abhidhA janmakrama pratipAdanArthaM tadbhAvehamupakaraNasadbhAvAt zastra zaktivat / ...

Page #276
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 267 upakaraNa hotA hai jaise pahile zastra hotA hai pIcha zakti AtI hai" / ina donoM matoM meM sarvArthasiddhi kA mana hI ThIka mAlUma hotA 1 hai / kyoMki nirvRtti aura upakaraNa donoM hI dravyendriya haiM isaliye inako zaktirUpa kahanA ucita nahIM / agara upakaraNa ko zaktirUpa kahA jAtA hai to labdhirUpa bhAvendriya ko kyA kahA jAyagA ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki upakaraNa zabdakA jaisA artha hai usake anusAra kisI vastu kI zakti ko upakaraNa kahanA ucita nahIM mAlUma hotA / tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki pahile upakaraNa aura artha ke saMyoga ko vyaJjana kahA gayA hai| agara upakaraNa koI zakti hai to usake sAtha kisI artha kA saMyoga nahIM ho sakatA / saMyoga kisI dravyake sAtha kahA jA sakatA hai, na ki zaktike sAtha / agara kahA bhI jAya to jisakI vaha zakti hai usake sAtha hI saMyoga kahA jAyagA, na ki zakti ke sAtha | aisI hAlata meM vyaJjana kA lakSaNa karate samaya upakaraNa aura artha kA saMyoga kahane kI apekSA nirvRtti aura artha kA saMyoga kahanA ucita hogaa| isaliye sarvArthasiddhi meM kahI gaI upakaraNa kI paribhASA ThIka mAnanA par3atI hai / yahA~ taka ke vivecana se itanA siddha hotA hai ki anya viyayoM ke samAna isa viSaya meM bhI jainAcAryoM meM khUba matabheda hai, aura AcAryoMne apanI icchA ke anusAra jor3ator3a kiyA hai; sAtha hI isa samasyA ko pUrNarUpa se sulajhAne meM bhI ve asaphala rahe haiN| kisa graMtha ke vivecana meM kyA truTi hai, yahA~ saMkSepa meM isakA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / ..

Page #277
268 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke anusAra agara avagraha kA vivecana mAnA jAya to (1) arthAvagraha sirpha sAmAnya ko viSaya karane vAlA siddha hotA hai / parantu kisI bhI jJAna kA viSaya sirpha sAmAnya nahIM mAnA jAtA / [2] arthAvagraha ke bahu Adi bheda na bana sakeMge / (3) vyaMjanAvagraha kA viSaya kyA hai yaha mAlUma nahIM hotA yA to vaha arthAvagraha se adhika viSayI ( vizeSa viSayI) bana jAtA hai yA jJAnAtmaka hI nahIM rhtaa| (4) upakaraNa ko zakti rUpa mAnane se usakA artha ke sAtha saMyoga siddha nahIM hotA / naMdIsUtra TIkA- meM vizeSAvazyakakA hI anukaraNa hai, isa liye usameM bhI upayukta doSa haiN| tattvArtha bhASya TIkA meM bhI vizeSAvazyaka kA anukaraNa hai, parantu avagraha ke viSayameM rUpa rasa Adi sAmAnya rUpa se viSaya mAne haiM / arthAt avagraha meM rUpa to mAlUma hotA hai, parantu kauna rUpa hai yaha nahIM mAlUma hotA [1] isase uparyukta doSoM meM se sirpha 1 aura 3 nambara ke doSa raha jAte haiN| tattvArtha bhASya kI vyAkhyA agara vizeSAvazyaka kA anukaraNa karake na kI jAya to upakaraNendriya kI vyAkhyA sarvArthasiddhi 1 yadA hi sAmanyana sparzanendriyeNa sparzasAmA-yamA hItamanirdezyAdirUpa tata uttaraM spazabhedavicAraNA IhAmidhIyate / 1-15 / parantu 'arthasya' isa sUtrakI vyAkhyAmeM inane avagraha ke viSaya kA nAmAdikalpanArahita kahA hai aura IhAmeM spazeke bheda para vicAra nahIM krte| kintu yaha sparza he yA asparza aisA vicAra karata haiN| ye paraspara viruddha udAharaNa inakI anizcita mati ke sUcaka mAlma hote haiN|

Page #278
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 269 sarIkhI ho jAtI hai / usase cauthA doSa bhI nikala jAtA haiN| naMdImatra kI vyAkhyA bhI agara vizeSAvazyaka ke anukaraNa meM na kI jAya to tattvArthabhASyake samAna usameM bhI tIna doSa nahIM rahate / parantu usameM eka nayI zaMkA hai| naMdIsUtra meM anyakta ko vyaMjanAvagraha siddha karake bhI rUpa kA bhI vyaMjanAvagraha batalAyA hai / parantu yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki cakSuse vyaMjanAvagraha nahIM hotaa| savArthasiddhi-ke anusAra avagraha kI vyAkhyA meM uparyukta cAroM doSa nahIM rahate; parantu ve vyaMjana kA artha upakaraNa indriya na kara ke " avyakta " artha karate haiM / yaha artha aneka dRSTiyoM se anucita hai| pahilI bAta to yaha hai ki vyaMjana kA artha 'pragaTa honA yA pragaTa hone kA kAraNa' hI hotA hai na ki avyakta / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki 'vyaMjanasyAvagrahaH' yaha sUtra 'arthasya' isa sUtra kA apavAda hai| yadi 'arthasya' isa sUtra meM 'artha' zabdakA artha 'vyakta' kiyA hotA to 'vyaMjana' zabdakA artha 'avyakta' kahanA ucita kahalAtA; parantu sarvArthasiddhikAra 'artha' zabdakA artha 'guNI' karate haiM aura 'indriyoM se guNakA sannikarSa hotA hai' isa mata kA khaNDana karate haiM / taba kyA vyaMjana meM guNI nahIM hotA ! kyA vaha sirpha guNakA hotA hai ? yadi nahIM to, isa sUtra meM apavAda vidhi kyA AI ! ina kAraNoM se vyaMjana kA artha ThIka nahIM hai| .. isa prakAra uparyukta sabhI graMthakAroM ne kucha na kucha truTi rakkhI hai aura eka truTi to aisI hai jo sabhI meM eka sarIkhI hai|

Page #279
270 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya sabhIne cakSu aura mana se vyaMjanAvagraha nahIM mAnA, parantu isakA ThIka ThIka kAraNa koI nahIM batA pAtA hai| yadyapi sabhI graMthakAra eka svara se batalAte haiM ki cakSu aura mana aprApyakArI haiM arthAt artha-samparka ke binA hI artha ko jAnate haiM, parantu yaha kAraNa ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotA / artha ke samparka kA vyaMjana ke sAtha kyA saMbaMdha hai ? jisa prakAra prApyakArI meM artha aura vyaMjana avagraha hote haiM, usa prakAra aprApyakArI meM kyoM nahIM ? vyaMjana [ upakaraNa } to donoM jagaha hai / yadi kahA jAya ki 'usakA saMyoga nahIM hai to vaha vyakta kyoM ho jAtA hai ? jahA~ avyakta ko bhI jagaha nahIM hai vahA~ vyakta ko jagaha kaise mila sakatI hai? jisa prakAra 'suptAvasthA meM dasa bAra bulAne para prAraMbha meM nava bAra taka vyaMjanAvagraha hai, usI prakAra kisI ko dasa bAra koI vastu dikhAne para prathama nava bAra taka vyaMjanAvagraha kyoM na mAnA jAnA cAhiye ? sote meM A~khoM ke khula jAne para yA styAngRddhi nidrAmeM khalajAne para rUkA vyaMjanAvagraha kyoM na mAnA jAya ? yadi kahA jAya ki 'kAna meM dhIre dhIre zabda bharate rahate haiM aura jaba ve pUre bhara jAte haiM taba sunAI detA hai, to yaha kAnA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyAki zabda gandha Adi kAna nAka meM bharake nahIM raha jAta kintu turanta naSTa ho jAte haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki suptAvasthA meM kAna meM yA nAka meM kama zabda yA kama gandha jAte hoM aisA niyama nahIM hai| adhika zabda jAne para bhI suptAvasthA meM vyaMjanAvagraha hotA hai aura jAgRta avasthA meM usI manuSya ko thor3e aura manda zabdAse bhI arthAvagraha hotA hai| isase prApyakAritA aprApyakAritA avagraha ke vyaMjana aura artha bheda nahIM banA sakatI /

Page #280
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 271 dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki cakSu ko aprApyakArI mAnanA bhI bhUla hai / prAyaH sabhI jaina naiyAyikoM ne cakSuko aprApyakArI mAnA haiM. aura kiraNoM kA niSedha kiyA hai| unakI yuktiyA~ nimna likhita haiM / [1] cakSuke Upara viSayakA prabhAva nahIM par3atA, jaise talavAra kI dekhane se A~kha nahIM kaTatI, agni ko dekhane se A~kha nahIM jalatI Adi / ( 2 ) yadi cakSu prApyakArI ho to vaha A~khake aMjana ko yA aMjana-zalAkAko kyoM nahIM dekhatI ? ( 3 ) prApyakArI ho to nikaTa dUra ke padArtha eka sAtha na dikhAI deM | eka hI sAtha meM zAkhA aura candramA kA jJAna bhI na ho na bar3e bar3e parvata Adi kA jJAna ho / [ 4 ] AMkhoM se kiraNoM kA nikalanA mAnanA anucita haiN| AMkhoM meM kiraNa siddha hI nahIM ho sakatIM / [ 5 ] nikaTa kA padArtha dikhAI detA hai, dUra kA nahIM dikhAI detA ityAdi bAtoM meM karma kA kSayopazama kAraNa hai / Aja vaijJAnika yuga kI kRpA se isa bAta ko sAdhAraNa vidyArthI bhI samajhatA hai ki A~va se koI padArtha kyoM dikhAI detA hai, uparyukta mata yukta hai, sAtha hI jo netroM se kiraNeM nikalanA mAnate haiM unakA kahanA bhI bhranayukta hai / vAstava meM padArtha se kiraNeM nikalatIM haiM, aura ve A~kha para par3atIM haiN| isase hameM padArtha kA jJAna hotA hai / Upara kI yuktiyAM niHsAra haiM / unakA uttara nimna prakAra hai / *

Page #281
272 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya [ 1 ] talavAra ko dekhate samaya AMkhoM para talavAra kI kiraNeM par3atI haiM, na ki talavAra / kATane kA kAma talavAra kA hai, jalAne kA kAma agni kA hai, na ki unakI kiraNoM kA / hAM! kiraNoM kA bhI kucha na kucha asara par3atA hai| hare raMga kA AMkhoM para acchA kharAba prabhAva par3atA hai, jyAdaH camakadAra aura lAla raMga kA kharAba prabhAva par3atA hai | caMcala kiraNoM kA bhI burA prabhAva par3atA hai; jyAdaH sinemA dekhane se, TrAma basa Adi meM baiTha kara par3hane se AMkheM jaldI kharAba hotIM haiM / yaha kiraNoM kA prabhAva hai / [ 2 ] phokasa ThIka na milane se aMjana-zalAkA Adi dikhAI nahIM par3atI / phokasa ke liye parimita dUrI jarUrI hai / ( 3 ) nikaTa yA dUra ke do padArthoM kI kiraNeM jaba A~kha para par3atI haiM taba usameM donoM padArtha dikhAI dete haiM / ( 4 ) AMkhoM se kiraNeM na nikalane kI bAta ThIka hai / I ( 5 ) kSayopazama to eka zakti detA hai, use hama labdhi kahate haiN| dekhane kI labdhi to sadA rahatI hai| koI padArtha sAmane lAne para dikhAI detA hai, prakAza se pragaTa hotA hai, inakA kAraNa kyA hai ? isakA utara jainAcAryoM ke pAsa nahIM hai / darpaNa meM pratibimba batAte haiM aura use chAyA kahate haiM; parantu kiraNoM ke nimiza ke binA chAyA kaise hogI ? ityAdi praznoM ke viSaya meM bhI ve mauna haiM / jainAcAryoM ne prAcIna matakA khaNDana to z2arUra ThIka kiyA hai parantu ve apanI bAta kucha nahIM kaha sake haiN| padArtha kI kiraNoM ke AMkhapara par3ane kI bAta mAnanese saba bAteM ThIka ho jAtI hai /

Page #282
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 273 hotI haiM isaliye prazna- vartamAna siddhAnta ke anusAra aMdhere meM dUra kA camakadAra padArtha kyoM dikhAI detA hai aura dUsare kyoM nahIM dikhAI dete ? uttara - camakadAra padArtha meM svayaM kiraNeM usakI kiraNeM A~khapara par3atI haiN| isase usakA jJAna hotA hai / dusare padArthoM meM kiraNeM nahIM hotIM haiM, isaliye ve dikhAI nahIM dete / jaba sUrya kA udaya hotA hai taba usakI kiraNeM usa padArtha para par3atI haiM, phira lauTakara A~kha para par3atI haiM isase hameM vaha padArtha dikhAI detA hai / pAradarzaka padArtha para par3I huI kiraNeM lauTakara A~khapara nahIM par3atIM yA pUrI nahIM lauTatIM, isaliye vaha ThIka nahIM dikhAI detA / ye bAteM bahupracalita hone se yahA~ para nahIM likhI jAtIM / sAra yaha hai ki jainiyoM ne A~kha ko jisa prakAra aprApyakArI mAnA hai, vaha vaisI nahIM hai / isa prakAra kisI bhI jainAcArya ke matAnusAra avagraha ke bhedoM kA ThIka vivecana nahIM ho sakatA hai / agara isa samasyAko hala karanA cAheM to hameM thor3I thor3I aneka jainAcAryoM kI bAteM grahaNa kara una para svatantra vicAra karanA par3egA / yahA~ nimna'likhita bAteM dhyAna dene yogya haiM / [1] darzana kI vartamAna paribhASA ThIka nahIM hai / pahile jo maiMne 'AtmagrahaNa darzana hai' aisI paribhASA likhI hai, vaha svIkAra karanA cAhiye / [2] arthAvagraha meM rUpa rasa gandha sparza yA zabda kA sAmAnya jJAna mAnanA cAhiye / vizeSAvazyaka kI taraha rUpa arUpa se pare na mAnanA cAhiye | 4. 1

Page #283
274 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya : [3] vizeSAvazyaka Adi meM jo vyaMjanAvagraha kA svarUpa likhA hai vaha ThIka hai, parantu upakaraNa kA lakSaNa sarvArthasiddhi Adi ke anusAra mAnanA ucita hai| [4] cakSu aura mana ko jainAcAryoM ne jisa prakAra aprApyakArI mAnA hai usa prakAra aprApyakArI ve nahIM haiM, kintu anya indriyoM kI apekA una meM kucha viSamatA avazya hai| ___ jaba hama kisI padArtha ko chUkara usake sparza kA jJAna karate haiM taba usameM aneka kriyAe~ hotI haiM / pahile usake sparza kA prabhAva hamArI upakaraNendriya para par3atA hai, bAda meM nivRtti iMdriya para par3atA hai, abhI taka jJAna nahIM huA hai, pIche bhAvendriyake dvArA nivRtti indriya kA saMvedana hotA hai, yaha darzana hai| pIche upakaraNa kA saMvedana hotA hai, yaha vyaMjanAvagraha hai / pIche padArtha ke sparza sAmAnya kA jJAna hotA hai, yaha arthAvagraha hai| bAda meM IhAdika hote haiN| iMdriyoMke cAroM tarafa patalA AvaraNa rahatA hai| koI bhI bAhirI padArtha pahile usIpara prabhAva DAlatA hai| jaba jJAnopayoga itanA kamajora yA kSaNika hotA hai ki vaha upakaraNa ke Upara par3e hue prabhAvake sivAya artha kI kalpanA nahIM karatA taba vaha vyaMjana ( upakaraNa ) ko grahaNa karanevAlA hone se vyaMjanAvagraha kahalAne lagatA hai| cakSu iMdriya ke upakaraNa kI racanA dUsare DhaMga kI hai| cakSu kA upakaraNa, cakSu ke Upara nahIM kintu usake dAyeM bayeM hotA

Page #284
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 275 hai / jo bAyopakaraNa ( palaka vagairaha ) haiM ve dekhate samaya haTa jAte haiM, isaliye padArtha kI kiraNe upakaraNa para na par3a kara nivRtti para sIdhI par3atI haiM isaliye vahA~ upakaraNa [ vyaMjana , ke jAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / isIse usake dvArA vyaMjanAvagraha nahIM hotA / yahI bAta mana ke viSaya meM hai| isa viSaya meM aura bhI vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai / sambhava hai vyaMjanagavagraha ke. ThIka svarUpa ko siddha karane kA koI anya mArga nikale athavA vyaMjanoMvagraha kA mAnanA hI anAvazyaka siddha ho / yahA~ to maiMne truTiyoM ko dUra karake yathAzakti samanvaya kI ceSTA kI hai| IhA ke viSaya meM bhI jainAcAryoM meM matabheda rahA hai| purAne loga IhA aura saMzaya meM kucha antara nahIM mAnate the parantu pIche ke AcAryoM ne socA ki 'saMzaya to mithyAjJAna hai isaliye usako samyagjJAna ke bhedoM meM na DAlanA cAhiye' (1) isase IhA aura saMzaya meM bheda mAnA jAne lagA / IhA kA sthAna saMzaya aura avAya ke bIca meM hogayA / IhA saMzayanAzaka mAnA jAne lgaa| sarvArthasiddhi meM jo IhA kA udAharaNa diyA hai vaha bilakula saMzaya ke samAna hai| ve kahate haiM ki 'yaha sapheda bastu bakapaMkti hai yA patAkA hai, isa prakAra kA jJAna IhA hai (2) / ' isake bAda ve saMzaya aura IhA kA antara bhI nahIM batAte / parantu pIche ke AcArya 1 IhA saMsayamettaM keI na tayaM tao jamannANaM / mainANaMso cehA kahamanANaM taI jutaM / 182 vizeSA. ......2 avagrahagRhIte'yaM tadvizeSAkAMkSaNamIhA yathA zuklaM rUpaM ki calAyA patAkoti 1-15 / /

Page #285
276 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya isa bAta kA ThIka nirNaya kara sake haiN| unane IhA aura saMzaya meM spaSTa bheda batalAyA hai (1) aura isIliye Aja kala sarvArthasiddhi ke vaktavyakA artha khIMcatAnakara vartamAna mAnyatA ke anurUpa kiyA jAtA hai / pUjyapAda ne saMzaya ke samAna jo udAharaNa diyA hai usake viSaya meM kahA jAne lagA hai ki ve do udAharaNa haiM / parantu [ 1 ] jaba avagraha avAya aura dhAraNA meM ekaeka hI udAharaNa unane diyA hai taba IhA meM hI do udAharaNa kyoM diye ? [ 2 ] do udAharaNoM ke liye do vAkya banAnA cAhiye parantu yahA~ eka hI vAkya kyoM rahA ? [ 3 ] unane saMzaya aura IhA kA bheda kyoM na batAyA ? [ 4 ] balAkayA bhavitavyam' isa prakAra kA spaSTa nirdeza kyoM na kiyA ? [5] praznArthaka 'kiM' avyayakA prayoga kyoM kiyA jo ki yahA~ saMzaya-sUcaka hI hai / ina pA~ca kAraNoM se mAnanA par3atA hai ki sarvArthasiddhikAra unhIM AcAyoM kI paramparA meM the, jo IhA aura saMzaya ko eka mAnate the / parantu yaha mAnyatA ThIka na thI / anya AcAryoMne isakA ThIka sudhAra kiyA hai / avAya ke viSaya meM bhI janAcAryoM meM pahilA matabheda to nAma para hI hai / koI ise koI apAya kahatA hai / 'apAya' kA prAkRtarUpa sambhava hai prAkRta ke 'avAya' rUpa ko saMskRta kA ho kyoMki saMskRta meM 'ava' aura 'apa' donoM hI upasarga hai / bahuta matabheda hai / avAya kahatA hai, 'avAya' hotA hai / samajha liyA gayA 1 natu IhAyA nirNaya virodhitvAtsaMzayaprasaGgaH iti tanna, kiM kAraNaM 1 arthAdAnAt avagRhyArthaM tadvizeSalabdhyarthamathAdAnamIhA / saMzayaH punanarthivizeSAlambanaH 1-14- 11 saMzayapUrvakatvAcca / 1-14- 12 / rAjavArtika /

Page #286
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 277 athavA yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki saMskRta meM hI yaha 'avAya' ho parantu kucha logoM ne ise prAkRta kA rUpa samajhakara saMskRta meM upAya banA liyA ho / tAmbara sampradAya meM 'apAya' pATha bahuta pracalita hai aura digambaroM meM 'abAya' / digambarAcArya akalaMkadeva donoM kA samanvaya bar3I khubI se (1) karate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki "donoM pATha ThIka haiN| saMzaya meM do koTiyA~ thIM, avAya meM eka koTi bilakula dUra ho jAtI hai jaba ki dUsarI koTi pUrI taraha gRhIta ho jAtI hai | pahilI ke anusAra apAya nAma ThIka hai dUsarI ke anusAra avAya nAma ThIka hai / apAya arthAta dUra honA, naSTa honA Adi, avAya arthAt gRhaNa honA / " khaira, yaha to nAmamAtra - kA matabheda huA / isake svarUpa meM bhI matabheda hai | vizeSa vazyaka kArane ( 2 ) apazaya ke viSaya kA matabheda isa prakAra batalAyA hai - "koI koI AcArya do koTiyoM meM se asatya koTi ko dUra karane ko apAya kahate haiM aura satyakoTi ke grahaNa karane ko dhAraNA kahate haiM | | akalaMkadevane jo agaya aura avAya meM arthabheda batalAyA hai usako ye apAya aura dhAraNA kahate haiM / ] 1 kimayamapAya utAvAya iti ubhayathA na doSo'nyataravacane'nyatarasyArtha gRhItatvAt / yadA na dAkSiNAtyo'yami yapAyaM tyAgaM karoti tadocya ityavAyodhigamo'rthagRhItaH taH / yadA vAdAcya ityatrAyaM karoti tadA na dAkSiNAtyo'yamityapAyo'rthagRhItaH / 1-15-13 / rAjavArtika / [ 2 ] kei ta bisesAvaNayaNamattaM avAyamicchati sanbhUyatthavisesAvadhAraNaM dhAraNaM beMti / 585 | kAsaha taya na baha regamattao'vagamaNaM bhave bhUe / sambhUyasamaNNapao tadubhaya okAsaha na doso / 186 | sacco viya soDavAyo meye vA hoMti paMcavatthUNi / havaM ciya cauhA maI tihA annahA hAI / 187 1

Page #287
278 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya parantu yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki kisI ko anvaya ( vidhi ) mukhase nizcaya ho, kisI ko niSedhamukha se nizcaya ho, kisI ko ubhaya-mukha se nizcaya ho isameM kucha antara nahIM hai| agara inako svatantra judA judA jJAna mAnA jAyagA to dhAraNA ke sthAna para eka nayA jJAna mAnanA par3egA / isa prakAra pA~ca jJAna ho jAyeMge / athavA agara dhAraNA ko na mAnoge to tIna hI jJAna raha jaayeNge|" isase mAlUma hotA hai ki eka prAcIna mata aisA bhI thA jo dhAraNA ko alaga bheda nahIM mAnanA cAhatA thA / parantu dhAraNA kA nAma pracalita z2arUra thA isaliye vaha use apAya ke antargata karanA cAhatA thaa| Ajakala jisa artha meM dhAraNA kA prayoga hotA hai usakA vaha niSedhaka thaa| yaha prAcIna mata tathyazUnya nahIM hai / dhAraNA ko mAnanA ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotA, yaha bAta Age ke vaktavya se mAlUma ho jaaygii| ___ dhAraNA ke svarUpa meM bhI bahuta vivAda hai / pichalA mata yaha hai (1) ki avAya kI dRr3hatama avasthA-jo saMskAra paidA kara sake. (1) sa eva dRDhatamAvasthApanno dhAraNA / pramANanayatatvAloka 2-10 / dRr3hatamAvasthApanno hi avAyaH svApadaukitAtmazaktivizeSarUpasaMskAradvAraNa kAlAntare smaraNaM kartuM paryApnoti / ratnAkarAstArikA / vidyAnandI ne bhI pramANaparIkSA meM dhAraNA jJAnako sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa mAnA hai| 'tadetaccatuSTayamapi akSavyApArApekSa mano'pekSaM ca tata eva indriyapratyakSaM dezatAvizadaM aksivAdaka pratipattavyaM / ' matalaba yaha hai ki jaina naiyAyikoMkA mata hai ki avAya ke nantara honevAlI sAnakI eka upayogAtmaka avasthA hI dhAraNA hai| saMskAra dhAraNA nahIM dhAraNA kA phala hai| pramAcandra tI spaSTa hI dhAraNA ko sAvyavahArika pratyakSa kahate haiM-'saMskAraH sAnyavahArikapratyakSamado dhAraNA'-pramayakamalamArtaNDatRtIya pricched|

Page #288
matabheda aura AlocanA G 279 dhAraNA hai / yaha mata bhI ThIka nahIM hai parantu anya saba matoM kI apekSA kucha ThIka hai| isa mata se jo prAcIna mata hai vaha smRti ko yA smRti ke kAraNa ko (1) dhAraNA kahatA hai / isa mata ke anusAra saMskAra mI dhAraNA kahalAtA hai, aura tIsarA prAcInamata tInoM ko dhAraNA kahatA hai / isa mata ke anusAra avAya kI dRr3hatama avasthA bhI dhAraNA hai saMskAra bhI dhAraNA hai aura smRti bhI dhAraNA hai / (2) smRti ko dhAraNA mAnane se, dhAraNA sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa ke bhItara zAmila nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki smRti, parokSa rUpa hone se sAMvyavahArika pratyakSarUpa nahIM hai / isase vidyAnandI ke vaktavya se virodha hotA hai / koI kisI eka ko yA do ko yA tInoM ko dhAraNA mAne parantu ye tInoM mata ThIka nahIM hai / inameM saba se adhika Apattijanaka mata, saMskAra ko dhAraNA mAnanA hai / vAstava meM saMskAra ko jJAna se bhinna eka svatantraguNa mAnanA cAhiye, jaisA ki vaizeSika [3] darzana meM mAnA jAtA hai / (3) kAlAntare atrismaraNakAraNaM dhAraNA / sarvArthasiddhi 1-15 | nirmAtArthA'vismRtirdhAraNA / sa evAyamityavismaraNaM yato bhavati sA dhAraNA ta0 rAjavArtika / 1-15-4 / (4) tayaNaMtaraM tayatthAvidyavaNaM jo ya vAsaNAjogo / kAlaMtare ya jaM pumarazusaraNaM dhAraNA sA u / vizeSAvazyaka / 295 / (5) mAvanAkhyastu saMskAro jIvavRttiratIndriyaH / kArikAvalI 160 /

Page #289
280 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya pratyeka jJAna labdhi aura upayoga, isa prakAra do hotA hai| kisI bhI jJAna kA bheda upayoga ke bheda se hai / upayoga ke bheda se labdhi ke bheda kI kalpanA kI agara hama saMskAra ko jJAna mAneMge to usakA labdhirUpa upayoga kyA ? isakA nirNaya na hogA / prakAra kA mAnA jAtA jAtI hai / kyA aura prazna- saMskAra kI jo nyUnAdhika zakti yA usa zakti ko paidA karanevAlA kSayopazama hai, vaha labdhi hai, aura usase utpanna saMskAra upayoga hai | uttara - agara saMskAra ko upayoga mAnA jAyagA to eka jJAna kA saMskAra jabataka rahegA tabataka dUsarA jJAna paidA na ho sakegA kyoMki pUrva upayoga ke vinAza ke binA nayA upayoga paidA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki eka sAtha meM do upayoga nahIM hote / isaliye do jJAnoM ke saMskAra bhI eka sAtha na raheMge / taba to kisI prANI ko kabhI bhI do vastuoM kA smaraNa na hogA | prazna- agara saMskAra ko labdhirUpa jJAna mAneM aura smaraNa ko upayogarUpa jJAna mAneM to kyA hAni hai ? uttara - yaha bAta nahIM bana sakatI, kyoMki saMskAra kisI na kisI upayoga kA phala hai / parantu labdhi kisI upayoga se paidA nahIM hotI / vaha upayoga kA kAraNa hai na ki kArya / saMskAra agara labdhirUpa hotA to usake liye kisI upayoga kI AvazyakatA na hotI / saMskAra meM upayoga kI apekSA kucha vizeSatA nahIM AsakatI, isase hama use nayA jJAna bhI nahIM mAna sakate /

Page #290
matabheda aura AlocanA [281 prazna-saMskAra pUrva upayoga kA bhale hI phala ho parantu vaha smRti kA kAraNa hai, isaliye hama use smRti ke liye labdhirUpa mAne to kyA hAni hai ! . uttara-maiM kaha cukA hU~ ki labdhi kisI jJAnopayoga se paidA nahIM hotI, isaliye saMskAra ko labdhi nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yadi jJAna kA kAraNa hone se koI labdhi kahalAtA hai to avagraha IhA ke liye labdhi hogA, IhA avAya aura dhAraNA ke liye, dhAraNA smRti ke liye, smRti pratyabhijJAna ke liye labdhirUpa hoNge| isaliye jJAna kA kAraNa hone se kisI ko labdhirUpa kahanA ThIka nahIM / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki landhi sAmAnya zakti hai| usameM kisI vizeSa padArtha kA AkAra nahIM hotaa| jaise-~A~khoM se dekhane kA zakti meM ghaTapaTa Adi vizeSa padArtha kA AkAra nahIM rahattA kintu usake upayoga meM rahatA hai / saMskAra meM ghaTapaTa Adi vizeSa padArtha kA AkAra rahatA hai, isalithe use labdhi nahIM kahA jA sktaa| tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki jaba kisI AtmA meM saMskAra thor3A par3atA hai aura kisI meM jyAdaH par3atA hai taba isakA kAraNa kyA kahA jAgA ! jisa prakAra anya jJAnoM kI nyUnAdhikatA unakI labdhi kI nyUnAdhikatA se paidA hotI hai, usI prakAra saMskAra kI nyUnAdhikatA bhI kisI labdhi kI nyUnAdhikatA ko batalAtI hai / agara saMskAra svayaM landhirUpa hotA to use kisI dUsarI labdhikI AvazyakatA kyoM hotI ! agara labdhi ke liye labdhi kI kalpanA kI jAyagI to anavasthAdoSa hogaa|

Page #291
282 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya ina tIna kAraNoM se saMskAra ko labdhi mAnanA anucita hai| jaba saMskAra, upayoga rUpa bhI nahIM hai aura labdhirUpa bhI nahIM hai taba use jJAnase bhinna guNa mAnanA ucita hai| eka bAta aura bhI vicAraNIya hai| dhAraNA matijJAna hai aura vaha avAya ke bAda hotA hai| parantu agara kisI manuSya ko kisI viSaya meM saMdeha paidA huA, pIche usakA IhA aura avAya na ho pAyA to kyA usako saMdeha kA saMskAra na hogA ? kyA hameM sandeha kA smaraNa nahIM hotA ? yadi sandeha kA bhI saMskAra hotA hai, IhA kA bhI saMskAra hotA hai avAya kA bhI saMskAra hotA hai, irutajJAna kA bhI saMskAra hotA hai ( kyoMki rutajJAna se jAne hue padArtha kA hameM smaraNa hotA hai) avadhi Adi kA bhI saMskAra hotA hai, taba saMskAra avAya ke anantara honevAlA matijJAna kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? itanA hI nahIM, use jJAna hI kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? kyoMki vaha kisI bhI jJAnarUpa nahIM ThaharatA / avagraha kI dhAraNA IhA kI dhAraNA Adi prayogoM se vaha jJAna kA sambandhI koI bhinnaguNa hI siddha hotA hai / prazna-saMskAra ko agara pRthakguNa mAnA jAyagA to nyUnAdhika saMskAra kA kAraNa jJAnAvaraNa karma na ho skegaa| taba usa kA kAraNa kyA hogA? uttara-jaba hama koI patthara pheMkate haiM taba kisI ke hAtha kA patthara dasa gaja jAtA hai, aura kisI kA 50 gaja jAtA hai, aura kisI kA sau gaz2a jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa patthara meM paidA

Page #292
matabheda Ara AlocanA 1 [ 283 hAla vega hai jo hAtha kI zakti se utpanna huA hai | vega aura hAtha kI zakti meM kAryakAraNabhAva hai aura judIjudI vastue~ haiM / isI akAra jo upayoga jitanA tIvra hai usakA saMskAra bhI utanA hI adhika sthAyI hai / upayoga aura saMskAra meM kAryakAraNabhAva hai, parantu dAnoM eka nahIM haiM / prazna- kisI kA upayoga tIvra hokarake bhI zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai; kisI kA manda hokara ke bhI bahuta sthAyI rahatA hai / bAlaka kisI para khUba prasanna hotA hai aura use dekhakara nAcane lagatA hai, parantu jaldI bhUla jAtA hai / sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI aise dekhe jAte haiM, jabaki anya manuSya bahuta dina taka smaraNa rakhate haiM / uttara - jaise vega saMskAra anantakAla taka sthAyI rahatA hai usI prakAra bhAvanA bhI / parantu dUsare jJAnopayoga usameM vikSepa karate haiM / jaise eka gati dUsarI gati ke saMskAra ko na taka kara sakatI hai usI prakAra eka jJAna dUsare jJAna ke saMskAra ko naSTa taka kara sakatA hai / patthara kA Tukar3A thor3I zakti se jitanI dUra jA sakatA hai, ruI kA Dhera usala kama vajana hokara bhI ora usase kaIguNI zakti kA upayoga karane para bhI utanI dUra nahIM jaataa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ruI kA Dhera vAyu ko itanA nahIM kATa sakatA jitanA patthara kA Tukar3A / vAyuke gharSaNa se jisa prakAra patthara - Adi kA vega kSINa hotA jAtA hai, usI prakAra saMskAra bhI anya upayogoM se kSINa hotA rahatA hai| bAlaka ke vartamAna saMskAra jitane - prabala hote haiM usako kSINa karanevAle dUsare saMskAra bhI prabala hote

Page #293
284 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya haiM jo pahile saMskAra ko naSTa karate haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki upayoga kI tIvratA, saMskAroM kA saMgharSaNa Adi para kisI saMskAra kI sthAyitA nirbhara hai / vaha jJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazama se sthAyI asthAyI nahIM hotA / jJAnAvaraNa kA usake sAtha paramparA sambandha haisAkSAt nahIM / tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki saMskAra agara jJAnarUpa hotA to cAritra kA saMskAra na honA cAhiye / jisa prakAra jJAna kI vAsanA banI rahatI hai, usI prakAra krodhAdi kaSAyoM kI ( caritra ke vikAroM kI ) bhI vAsanA banI rahatI hai 1 saMskAra hai / hai| jabataka rahatA hai / prazna- kaSAyakA saMskAra bhI jJAna kA hI kisI aniSTa ghaTanA se hameM kisI para kodha hotA usa ghaTanA kA smaraNa banA rahatA hai tabataka krodha banA krodha kI vAsanA jJAna kI vAsanA se judI nahIM hai / uttara - kisI bAla-rogI ko DaoNkTara naztara lagAtA hai / rogI DaoNkTara para krodha karatA hai, use mArane kI ceSTA karatA hai, gAliyA~ bhI detA hai / parantu jaba use ArAma ho jAtA hai, to usakA krodha calA jAtA hai balki use prema yA bhakti paidA ho jAtI hai / yahA~ use naztara lagAne kI ghaTanA ke jJAnakA saMskAra to hai, parantu kaSAya kA saMskAra nahIM hai / yadi donoM hI saMskAra eka hote to ekake hone para dUsarA bhI honA cAhiye thA / matalaba yaha hai ki saMskAra jJAna kA bhI hotA hai, cAritra kA bhI hotA hai, gatikA bhI hotA hai aura bandhakA bhI hotA hai / isa prakAra saMskAra 1

Page #294
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 285 eka guNa hai, joki jar3a aura cetana sabhI padArthoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / jJAnake saMskAra ko hama bhAvanA, kaSAya ke saMskAra ko vAsanA gatike saMskAra ko vega, aura bandha ke saMskAra ko sthiti-sthApaka kahate haiM / eka beMta ko hama hAthase jhukAte haiM / jabataka vaha hAtha se pakar3A huA rahatA hai tabataka jhukA rahatA hai / chor3ane para phira jyoMkA ho jAtA hai / yaha bandhakA saMskAra sthiti-sthApaka kahalAtA hai / prazna - saMskAra agara svatantra guNa hai to usa ko nyUnAdhika karane vAlA karma kauna hai ? uttara - saMskAra kA ghAtaka koI karma nahIM hai / jo saMskAra jisa guNakA hotA hai, usa guNake ghAta karma kA usapara prabhAva par3atA hai / prazna- jJAna, svayaM eka guNa hai / usameM saMskAra nAma kA dUsarA guNa kaise raha sakatA hai ? guNa meM guNa nahIM raha sakatA / uttara - saMskAra jJAna kA hotA hai, jJAna meM nahIM hotA / hotA to vaha AtmA meM hI hai / agurulaghutva guNa guNoMko bikharane nahA detA, parantu isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki vaha guNoM meM rahatA hai / vaha dravya meM hI raha kara dUsare guNoM para prabhAva DAlatA hai / isI prakAra saMskAra bhI AtmA meM rahakara jJAnAdi guNoM para prabhAva DAlatA hai / athavA jisa prakAra vaibhAvika guNa eka svatantra guNa hai, jisake nimitta se samyaktva jJAna cAritra Adi meM vibhAtra parigati hotI hai, parantu usakA AdhAra jJAnAdi guNa nahIM hai, kintu dravya hai; isI prakAra saMskAra hai /

Page #295
286 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya mAlUma hotA hai ki pIche ke jaina naiyAyikoMne bhI saMskAra ko eka svatantra guNa mAnaliyA hai / ratnAkarAvatArikA (1) meM saMskAra kA artha Atmazakti vizeSa kiyA gayA hai| yadi unheM saMskAra ko jJAnarUpa mAnanA maMjUra hotA to vaha saMskAra ko jJAnavizeSa kahate, Atmazakti vizeSa na kahate / ina saba kAraNoM se saMskAra ko dhAraNA mAnanA anucita haiM / smRti ko dhAraNA mAnanA bhI anucita hai| kyoMki, dhAraNA to sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa mAnA gayA hai, yaha maiM pahile kaha cukA hU~ / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki smRti ko parokSa mAna karake bhI agara use yahA~ zAmila kiyA jAya to pratyabhijJAna tarka Adi ko bhI yahA~ zAmila karanA par3egA | agara kahA jAya ki tarka to IhA matijJAna (2) hai to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki tarka ke pahile smRti kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, isaliye smRti kA sthAna I6 / ke pahile hogA, jaba ki dhAraNA IhA ke bAda hotI hai / isa vivecana se jaina naiyAyikoM ke mata kA bhI khaNDana ho jAtA hai / ve avAyake bAda jJAna kI dRr3hatama avasthA ko dhAraNA kahate haiM, jisase ki saMskAra paidA hotA hai, parantu jaba yaha siddha ho cukA hai ki saMskAra to avagraha IhA Adi matijJAna srutajJAna avadhijJAna Adi sabhI jJAnoM kA par3atA hai, taba tama avasthAvAle dhAraNA jJAna ko pRthak mAnane avAyake bAda dRr3ha kI kyA jarUrata (1) saMskArasyAtmazaktivizeSasya / ratnAkarAvatArikA / 3-3 / (2) IhA UhA tarkaH parIkSA vicAraNA jijJAsetyanarthAntaram | tattvArtha bhASya / 1-15 /

Page #296
matabheda aura AlocanA / 287 hai ? matalaba yaha hai ki tIna prakAra meM se kisI bhI prakAra ko dhAraNA mAno, parantu vaha jJAnakA koI khatantra bheda siddha nahIM hotA hai / isaliye avagraha, IhA aura avAya ye tIna bheda mAnanA hI ucita hai / ca-bahu bahuvidha Adi ke viSaya meM jainAcAryoM meM bahuta matabheda haiM aura 336 bheda karane kA DhaMga bhI anucita hai| pahile maiM inake nAma aura lakSaNoM ke bhedoM ko letA hU~ / aniHsRta, nisRta ukta, anukta ke viSaya meM bahuta matabheda hai| koI inakI paribhASA ko badalatA hai to koI inake badale meM dUsare bheda batalAtA hai| saba matabhedoM kA patA nimna likhita tAlikAse mAlUma hogaa| prathamamata dvitIyamata tRtIyamata caturthamata 1 aniHsRta niHsRta anizrita anizrita 2 niHsRta aniHsRta nizrita nizrita 3 ukta ukta asaMdigdha 4 anukta . anukta saMdigdha anukta prathama mata ke anusAra ina cAroM kA artha pahile likhA gayA hai| dUsare matameM aniHsRta kI jagaha niHsRta kiyA gayA hai parantu yaha sirpha krama kA parivartana nahIM hai kintu artha kA parivartana (1) (1) apareSAM kSipraniHsRta iti pAThaH ta evaM varNayanti bhorendriyeNa zabdamavagRmamANaM mayUrasya vA kuraTasya vA iti kazcitpratipayate aparaH svarUpamevAniHsata iti / sarvArthasiddhi 1-16 /

Page #297
288 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya jisameM vizeSa bhI hai| dUsare mata ke anusAra niHsRta use kahate haiM bheda kA bhI jJAna ho / zabda sunakara yaha bhI jAnanA ki yaha mayUra kA hai yA kurakura kA, yaha niHsRta kahalAtA hai / parantu isa prakAra kA vizeSa nirNaya to avAya kahalAtA hai, aura niHsRta kA to avagraha IhA mI hotA hai, taba yaha paribhASA kaise ThIka ho sakatI hai ? tIsare matameM liMga se - cihna se kisI vastu kA jJAna nizrita hai aura liMga binA kisI vastukA jJAna anizrita hai| asaMdigdha kA artha hai, saMzayAdi rahita aura saMdigdha kA artha haiM, vizeSa meM saMdeha sahita / yadi saMdeha sahita ko saMdigdha mAnA jAya to usakA avagraha kaise hogA ? athavA avagraha IhA apAya to nizritajJAnaM ke bheda haiM, inheM anizrita (1) rUpa kaise kahA jA sakatA hai / caturthamata ke viSaya meM siddhasenagaNI (2) kahate haiM ki ukta aura anukta ye viSaya sirfa kAna ke viSaya haiM / anuktakA artha anakSarAtmaka zabda hai / sirpha kAna kA viSaya hone se anya AcAryoM ne isako liyA hI nahIM hai aura isake badale meM nizrita, anizrita bheda mAne haiM / (1) tattvArtha meM asaMdigdha aura saMdigdha pATha hai, aura vizeSAvazyaka meM nirthita aura anizrita pATha hai / yahA~ zabdabheda hI hai, artha bheda nahIM, isaliye isa pAMcavA mata nahIM kaha sakate / (2) uttamavagRhNAti ityayaM vikalpa: zrotrAvagrahaviSaya eva na sarvavyApIti / ' anuktastUtAdanya : 1 ... zabda eva anakSarAtmako'bhidhIyate avyAptidoSabhItyA cAparairimaM vikalpaM projAya ayaM vikalpa upanyastaH nizritamavagRhNAti / ta0 bhA0 TIkA 1-16 / ...

Page #298
matabheda aura AlocanA [289 akalaMkadevane ukta aura anukta ko bhI A~kha Adi sabhI indriyoM kA viSaya siddha karane kI koziza kI hai, parantu vaha asaphala rahI hai| ruva aura adhruva kI paribhASA bhI matabheda se khAlI nahIM hai| ___ sarvArthasiddhikAra kahate haiM-'nirantara yathArtha grahaNa jhava hai (1) / ' yahA para yathArtha grahaNa vyartha hai | yathArthagrahaNa to sabhI bhedoM meM hai| rAjavA taka meM ukalaM vadeva yathArtha grahaNa ko (2) dhruva kahate haiM / isameM bhI isI prakAra kI vyarthatA kA doSa hai| parantu ve paMdrahaveM vartika kI vyAkhyA [3; meM nirantara grahaNako chatra kahate haiM aura bArabAra nyUnAdhika grahaNako asva kahate haiM / isa prakAra dhIre dhIre grahaNa karane kA nAma aruva grahaNa huA parantu yaha akSipra se kucha vizeSatA nahIM rakhatA / siddhasena gaNI (4) kahate haiM ki indriya artha aura upayoga ke rahane para bhI kabhI grahaNa honA kabhI na honA adhruva hai aura sadA honA eva hai / yadi yaha kahA (1) va nira taraM yathArthagrahaNam / 1- / (2) ruvaM yathArthagrahaNAt / 1-16- / (3) yathA prAthamika i.cda grahaNaM tathAvasthitameva zandamavagRhNAti / nonaM nAgyadhika : paM.naHpUrana saklezaviratapariNAra kA jApaparayAranA yathAra papariNAmopAta dhorendriyasAnnidhye'pi tadAvaraNasyeSadAdAvirbhAvAt paunApAna prakaSTAvakaSTa zrotrIndrayAvaraNAdikSayopazamapariNAmavAsArubAgRGgAti / 1-16-1 . (1) satIdriye sati copayoge sati ca viSayasambandha kadApi vivayaM tavA paribinAne kadAcinna ityetadaruSamavagRAti / 1-16 /

Page #299
290] pA~cavA~ adhyAya jAya to bhI ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki jisa samaya grahaNa na hogA usa samaya use avagraha hI kaise kahA jAyagA ! khara, ruva-adhruvakI paribhASA kucha bhI ho parantu vaha nizcita nahIM hai| yahAM eka bAta yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki sarvArthasiddhi ke anusAra bahu bahuvidha Adi sabhI vizeSaNa [1] 'artha' ke batalAye gaye haiM isIliye ve dhruva kA 3.vagraha, adhruva kA avagraha, kahate haiM / parantu yahAM jo vyAkhyAe~ kI jAtI haiM ve kriyAvizeSaNa [2] banA detI haiM / kSipra aura akSipra ko to sabhI kriyAvizeSaNa kahate haiN| yaha kahAM taka ucita hai, yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai| isa prakAra aneka taraha kI gar3abar3I isa viSaya meM hai, jisa se mAlUma hotA hai ki mUla meM bavAdikA vivecana thA hI nhiiN| sUtra sAhitya meM yaha kadAcit mile bhI to samajhanA cAhiye ki pIche se milAyA gayA hai / nandIsUtra meM mujhe ye vizeSaNa nahIM mile / matijJAnake 336 bheda karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai / kisI bhI vastu ke bheda aime karanA cAhiye jo eka dUsare se na milate hoN| eka bheda agara dUsare bheda meM mile to vaha vargIkaraNa ucita nahIM (1) yadyavagrahAdayA bavAda nA karmaNAmAkSeptAraH bahAda ni punarvizeSaNAna kasyatyAha arthasya / 1-56 / (2) pAyatrayIkAkAra eva kA artha sthira karate haiM aura avakA caMcala karate haiM / pahile artha meM unane jJAna vizeSaNa kahA hai. parantu isa artha meM kaba adhruva artha ka vizeSaNa banate haiM parantu yaha mata dUsare -cAyoM se nahIM miltaa| bhavamavasthitaM ida ca jJAna vizeSaNam abhavamanavasthitaM yathAminnamAMjanajalaM / athavA ruSaH sthiraH parvatAdiH adhruvaH asthiro viyudAdiH / 1-6 /

Page #300
291 kahalA sakatA / prANiyoM ke manuSya, pazu, pakSI, strI, puruSa, napuMsaka, bAlaka, yuvA, vRddha, isa prakAra nava bheda karanA anucita hai, kyoMki isameM strI puruSAdi bheda manuSyAdi bhedoM meM cale jAte haiM / bahu Adi bhedoM meM bhI yahI gar3abar3I hai / bahu, bahuvidha, eka, ekavizva ye cAra bheda kSipra bhI ho sakate haiM aura akSama bhI ho sakate haiM, isaliye inako cAra na kaha kara ATha kahanA cAhiye | isI prakAra ye ATha niHsta bhI ho sakate haiM, aniHsRta bhI ho sakate haiM / isaliye solaha bheda hoNge| isI prakAra inako ukta anukta aura Stra adhtra se bhI guNA karanA cAhiye / matalaba yaha hai ki pahile to bhedoM kI paribhASA aura mAnyatA hI ThIka nahIM hai / agara ho bhI to unakA guNA karake prabheda nikAlane kA DhaMga acchA nahIM hai / sabhamataH ima gar3abar3I kA itihAsa isa prakAra hai , mA. mara aura AlocanA 1 mUla meM bahu bahuvidha Adi bheda the hI nahIM / 2 kisI AcArya ne matijJAna ko vividhatA samajhAne ke liye bahu bahuvidha Adi ko udAharaNa ke rUpa meM likhA, vargIkaraNa ke liye nahIM / 3 isake bAda kisI AcAryane matijJAnake 28 bhedoM ko bAraha se guNA karake 336 bheda kara diye / unane yaha na socA ki saba ke sAtha inakA guNA karane se bhedoM kI saMgati hogI yA na hogI / 4 pIche jaba ukta anukta Adi kA saba iMdriyoM se sambandha na baiThA, dhtra aura dhAraNA meM gar3abar3I hone lagI taba AcAryoM ne

Page #301
292 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya inakI paribhASA badalanA zurU kiyaa| lekina mUla hI ThIka nahIM thA, isaliye sudhAra na ho sakA / 5 ma. mahAvIra ke samaya meM matijJAna ke indriya anindriya ke nimitta se do bheda yA chaH bheda pracalita the| bAkI bheda pIche kI racanA hai / I 6 matijJAna ke matabhedoM kA yahIM anta nahIM ho jAtA kintu jarA jarAsI bAtoM meM itanA matabheda hai ki unakA kucha nirNaya hI nahIM hotA / tavA meM mati, smRti, saMjJA, ciMtA abhinibodha ko anarthAntara kahA gayA hai / rAjavArtikakAra [1] kahate haiM ki ye pAMca zabda indra, zakra, purandarako taraha paryAyavAcI haiM / sarvArthasiddhikAra abheda kahakara bhI samabhirU nayakI okSA bhadra mAnate haiM | rAjavArttikakAra praznottara karate haiM ki 'mati kyA hai jo smRti hai | smRti [2] kyA hai ? jo mati hai' sarvArthasiddhikAra abheda kI mAtrA itanI adhika nahIM bar3hAte / parantu ye donoM hI AcArya pAMcoM kA judA jur3A svarUpa nahIM banA pAta | sirpha vyAkaraNa kI vyutpAte batAkara ka taraha se bAta ko TAla kara caMdra jata hai 3 / zlokavArtikakAra avagrahAdiko mati, [4 pratyabhijJAna ko (1) yatra / indrazaka radagadizabdamaMda 'pi nAthabhedaH tathA matyAdi zabdabhadaM'pi arthamaMdaH / 1-13-4 / (2) kA mAtaH ? svAnariti / kA smRtiH ? yA matiriti / 1 13.10 (3) manana matiH, smaraNa smRtiH, sajJAnaM paMjJA, citanaM cintA, abhiniveodhanaM abhinibAdhaH 4 3 / [4] matiH avagrahAdirUpA 1-03-2 / saGgAyAH sAdRzyapratyabhijJAnarUpAyAH / 1-13- / sambandhI vastu sannarthakriyAkAritvayogataH / caSTAtha

Page #302
matabheda aura AlocanA / 293 saMjJA, tarka ko cintA, aura svArthAnumAna ko abhinibodha kahate haiN| isaliye inakI dRSTi meM mati sAMbyavahArika pratyakSa kahalAyI aura smRtyAdi parokSa / laghIyastraya ke TIkAkAra [1] abhayacandra bhI yahI bAta kahate haiM / va mati ko pratyakSa aura smRti saMjJA cintA abhinibodha aura ruta ko parokSa kahate haiM / __ina donoM matoMkA gAmmaTasAra ke TIkAkAra se kucha virodha AtA hai / ve avaprahAdi ke bhedoM kA jo aniHsRta bheda hai usa meM cintA anumAna Adi ko zAmila karate haiM, yaha bAta maiM kaha cukA huuN| isa dRSTi se mati ke bhItara hI anumAnAdi A jAte haiM / tatvArtha bhASya ke TIkAkAra siddhasanagaNI (2) do mata batAte haiN| mati arthAt indriya aura manaka nittise utpanna vartamAnamAtramAhI baan| saMjJA=eka tvatyabhijJAna / cintA agAmI amuka vastu isa prakAra banegI tattvavattatra cintA syAda bhAsinI // 1.13 85 / tatsa dhyAbhimukho bodhaniyataH sAdhane tu yaH / va to'nidriyuttaM nAminibodhaH sa lAkSataH 1.3. (1) matiH matipanna jJAna soyavahArikapratyakSamAyaM kAraNamityarthaH / patyamijhAnaM saMjJA / tarkaH cilA, AbhatA dazakAlAntaravyAptyA nibodho nirNayaH liMgAdu.pa.nA liMgadhAranamAnAmatyarthaH [2] yeyaM matiHseva matijJAnaM / majhiAnaM nAma yadindriyAnindriyanimitta vartamAnakAlaviSayapari di taidha indriyagnu tamartha punarvilodaya sa evArya pamahamadrAkSa pArne iti saMzAzAna / cintAmAnamAgAminA vastuna evaM niSpattimavati anyathA nati / Aminidhi kama abhimukho niAtAM yaH vissypaardH| "loke smRtizAnaM atItArthaviSayaridi middham / saMsAhAnaM vartamAnArthamAhi, cintAjJAnamAgAmikAlAviSayam / ... ... AminivAdhikajJAnarayava trikAlaviSaya. syate payAyAH | 1-13 /

Page #303
294 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya yA milegI isa prakAra kA jJAna / Aminibodhaka-abhimukha nizcita jnyaan| dUsarA mata yaha hai ki ye saba paryAya-zabda haiM / smRti bhUtakAla ko viSaya karanevAlI, saMjJA-vartamAna viSayavAlI / ciMtA bhaviSya viSayavAlI / ye tInoM milakara trikAla--viSayI Abhinibodhaka jJAna hai| yahAM ina matabhedoM kI AlocanA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / matijJAna ke isa vistRta vivecana sa ( matabheda aura uttarottara vikAsamaya vivecana se ) pATaka nimna--likhita bAteM acchI taraha samajha gaye hoNge| dUsare darzanoM kA jisa prakAra kramakrama se vikAsa huA hai usI prakAra jainadarzana kA bhI huA hai| vaha kisI sarvajJa kA kahA huA nahIM hai| dUsare darzanoM ke samAna jainadarzana meM bhI paraspara virodha hai / paurvAparyAviruddhatA batalAnA andhazraddhA ke sivAya kucha nahIM hai / AcArya kucha lokottara jJAnI na tha / va Avake vidvAnoM ke samAna hI vidvAna the| yaha bhrama hai ki unase bar3A vidvAna aba ho nahIM sakatA, yA hotA nahIM hai| ___ Aja zraddhAke bharose jainadarzana aura jainadharma prApta nahIM ho saktA , ne.pakSa AlocanA karake tarka ke bala para hI meM janadharma prApta karanA cAhiye / paramparAe~ purAnI hokara ke bhI ma. mahAvIra ke pIche kI hai| dhAna paramparA usa samaya kI hai aura kauna nahIM hai; yaha kahanA kaThina

Page #304
zrutajJAna ke bheda ( 295 hai isaliye niHsaMkoca bhAva se yukti-viruddha aura avizvasanIya para. mparA ko alaga kara denA cAhiye / purAnepana ke gIta gAkara hama bhakti batalA sakate haiM parantu jainatva yA satya prApta nahIM kara skte| mImAMsA ke AgAmI vicanoM se bhI ina bAtoM kA samarthana hogaa| zrutajJAna ke bheda rutajJAna ke bheda aneka taraha se kiye jAte haiN| ninna likhita caudaha da dastAna ke caudaha bheda nahIM haiM kintu sAta taraha se do do bheda (2) haiM, jo ki viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke liye kiye gaye haiM / 1 akSaradasta, 2 anakSaramaruta | 3 saMziruta, 4 asaMzista / 5 samyak daruta 6 mithyAzruta / 7 sAdizruta, 8 anAdizruta / 9 saparyavasita, 10 paryavasita / 11 gamika, 12 amika 13 aMgapraviSTa / 14 anaMga praviSTa 2] akSaraharuta-akSara se utpanna jJAna akSagdaruta hai| upacAra se akSara ko bhI ruta kahate haiM, isaliye akSara ke tIna bheda mAne (1) nanu akSarazrutAnakSara zratApa evaM bhedadvaye zeSamedA antarmavanti tatkimartha teSAmbhedApanyAsaH ? ucyate iha avyu pAnamatInAM vizeSAvagamasampAdanAya mahAtmaat zAstrAraMbhaprayAsa na cAkSaratAnakSarazrutarUpamadadyopanyAsamAtrAdavyu pannamatayaH zeSa dAnavagantumazite, tato'vyutpannamativinayajanAnunahAya zeSabhedopanyAma iti / nandI TAkA 37 / [2] nandItra 30 / avakhara sannI sammaM sAiyaM khalu sapaJjavasiaMga gamiaM aMgapaviThaM savi ee sapaDitrakkhA // kamma vivAga / prathama 6 /

Page #305
pA~cavA~ adhyAya jAte haiN| saMjJAkSara nAgarI Adi lipiyoM meM akSara kA AkAra / vyaMjanAkSara akSara kA uccAraNa / labdhyakSara jJAnarUpa akSara bhAvazruta (1) / anakSarazaruta-svara vyaMjanAdi akSara rahita dhvanimAtra (2) { khAMsanA chIMkanA Adi se paidA honevAlA jJAna anakSarasruta hai| TIkAkAra kA mata hai ki hAtha vagairaha ke izAre se istajJAna na mAnanA cAhiye [3] parantu hAtha vagaraha ke izAre se jaba bhAvapradarzana hotA hai taba use rutajJAna to mAnanA hI par3atA hai| darutajJAna ko akSara yA anakSAdaruta meM zAmila karanA jarUrI hai, isaliye use anakSara meM zAmila karanA cAhiye / nyAyagranthoM meM hAtha Adi ke izAre se paidA honevAle jJAna ko bhI Agama kahA hai / aura usameM akSararuta aura anakSaruta ko zAmila [4] kiyA hai| saMjJiruta-saMjJA ke tIna bheda haiM / dIrghakAlikI-jisa meM bhUta bhaviSya kA lambA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha dIrghakAlikI saMjJA hai / isIse jIva saMjJI kahalAtA hai| jo dehapAlana Adi ke liye AhArAdika meM buddhipUrvaka pravRti hotI hai vaha hetubAnIpadazikI (1) naMdI 38 / (2) usa siyaM nIsasiyaM nicchadaM khAsi ca chIyaM ca / nissiyamA sAraM aNaharaM choliyAIyaM / AvazyakasUtra 19 / (3) yacchuyate tacchutami yucyata na ca karAdiceSTA zruyata tato na tatra dravya zrutatvaprasaGgaH // naMdI kA 38 // (7) aptavacanAdinibandhanamarthajJAnamAgamaH / Adizabdena hastasaMhAdi. pArigrahaH / anenAkSarazrutamanakSarazrutaM ca saMgRhItaM bhavati / / prameyakamalamArtaNDa 4 pri0||

Page #306
matabheda aura AlocanA [ 297 kA hai / AtmakalyANakArI upadeza se jo saMjJA hotI hai vaha dRSTivAdopadezikI hai / vAstava meM yahI saMjhizruta hai / asaMjhizruta-asaMjJI jIvoM kA jo iruta hotA hai vaha asaMzizruta kahalAtA hai| samyakru ta-sacce upadeza se utpanna jJAna samyak iruta hai / mithyAzruta-mithyA upadeza se utpanna jJAna mithyAiruta hai / jaina granthoM meM, jainagranthoM ko samyak ruta kahA hai aura jainetara granthoM ko mithyAzruta kahA hai / parantu samyak kA artha kisI sampradAyarUpa karanA ThIka nahIM hai / satya kahIM bhI ho vaha samyak iruta hai, cAhe jaina-grantha ho yA jainatara / sAdi anAdi sAnta [ saparyavasita ] ananta-ye bheda sAmAnya-vizeSa kI apekSA se haiM / sAmAnya apekSA se anAdi ananta hai aura vizeSa apekSA se sAdi sAnta hai| gamikazruta-eka vAkya jaba kucha vizeSatA ke sAtha bArabAra AtA hai taba gamikararuta kahalAtA hai aura isase bhinna agamika kahalAtA hai / aMgabAhya aura aMgapraviSTa kA vistRta vivecana Age kiyA jAtA hai| ina sAta prakAra ke bhedoM meM aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya bheda hI adhika prasiddha aura vizeSa upayogI hai / maiM pahile kaha cukA hU~ ki dUsaroM ke abhiprAya kA jJAna iruta hai / isaliye kevala dharmazAstra hI zruta nahIM kahalAtA kintu pratyeka zAstra ruta hai| gaNita itihAsa Adi sabhI zAstra zruta haiN| parantu yahAM jo aMgapraviSTa aura

Page #307
298 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya aMbAhya bheda kiye gaye haiM, ve saba jaina-dharmazAstra kI apekSA se haiM / aGgapraviSTa aura aGgabAhya tIrthaMkara ke vacanoM ke AdhAra para unake mukhya ziSyoM [ gaNadharoM ] dvArA jo grantharacanA kI jAtI hai, vaha aMgapraviSTa [1] Red kahalAtA hai usake bAda aMgapraviSTa ke AdhAra para jo anya AcAryoM ke dvArA grantha racanA kI jAtI hai vaha aMgabAruta hai / matalaba yaha hai ki aMgapraviSTa maulika zAstra hai aura aMgavAsa usaka AdhAra para banA huA hai / aMgapraviSTa pratyakSadarzI ke vacanoM kA saMgraha kahA jAtA hai, vaha anubhava-mUlaka hai, jaba ki aMgabAhya parokSa-darziyoM kI racanA hai / jaina graMthoM ke jisa prakAra aMgapraviSTa, aMgabAhya bheda kiye gaye haiM usI prakAra pratyeka zAstra ke kiye jA sakate haiM / mahAtmA buddha ke upadezoM ke saMgraha ko hama aMgapraviSTa aura usa sampradAya ke anya dharmagraMthoM ko aMgabAhya kaha sakate haiM / isI prakAra vaidika dharma meM veda aMgapraviSTa, bAqI aMgabAhya | IsAiyoM meM bAibila aMga : [1] yat bhagavadbhiH sarvajJaH sarvadarzibhiH paramarSibhirahadbhistatsvAbhAvyAt paramazubhasya ca pravacanapratiSThApanaphalasya tIrthaGkara nAmakarmaNAnubhAvAduktaM bhagavacipyaratizayavAdbhaH uttamAtizayavAgU buddhi sampannairgaNadharaiH dRbdha tadaGgapraviSTam gaNadharAnantaryAdibhistvatyanta vizuddhA gamaH paramaprakRSTavAGmatibuddhizaktibhirAcA yaiH kAlasaMhananAyurdoSAdalpazaktInAM ziSyANAmanugrahAya yat proktaM tadaMgabAhyam // tatvArthamAdhya ( umAsvAti ) 1-20 # aMgapraviSTamAcArAdidvAdazamedaM buddhayatizayaddhiM yuktagaNadharAnusmRtagrantharacanaM // 1-20-12 // ArAtIyAcArya kRtAMgArthaM pratyAsannarUpamaMgabAjhaM // 1-20-13 ta0 rAjavArtika // /

Page #308
zrutajJAna ke meda [ 299 praviSTa, bAqI aMgabAhya / musalamAnoM meM kurAna aMgapraviSTa, bAkI aMgabAhya / isI prakAra anya sampradAyoM ke zAstroM ko bhI samajhanA cAhiye / laukika zAstroM meM bhI ye bheda lagAye jA sakate haiM / jisane svayaM kisI vastukA AviSkAra kiyA hai usake vacana aMgapraviSTa haiM aura usake graMthoM ke AdhAra para likhane vAloM ke vacana aMgabAhya haiM / matalaba yaha hai ki kisI bhI viSaya ke mUla graMthoM ko aMgapraviSTa aura uttaragranthoM ko aMgabAhya kaha sakate haiN| sAmAnya zruta ke samAna aMgapraviSTa aMgabAhya ke bhI samyak aura mithyA do bheda haiM / 1 jainiyoM kA aMgapraviSTa sAhitya Aja upalabdha nahIM hai, aura Upara jo maiMne aMgapraviSTa kI vyAkhyA kI hai usake anusAra to vaha ma. mahAvIra ke zabdoMke sAtha hI vilIna ho gayA hai / usa samaya ke dharmapravartaka pustaka nahIM likhate the aura lekhana ke sAdhana itane kama the ki usa samaya kisI ke upadezoM kA likhanA kaThina thA / mAlUma hotA hai ki usa samaya tAlapatrakA upayoga karanA bhI loga na jAnate the, yA bahuta kama jAnate the / brAhmI Adi lipiyA~ to usa samaya avazya pracalita thIM, parantu ve zAyada IMToM, zilAlekhoM, tAmrapatroM, sikkoM Adi para hI kAma meM AtI thiiN| agara likhanA itanA durlabha na hotA to koI kAraNa nahIM thA ki jaina sAhitya ma. mahAvIra ke samaya meM hI na likhA jAtA / zreNika aura kuNika sararakhe mahArAjA jainazruta ko lipibaddha na karAte, yaha Azcarya hI kahalAtA / zAstroM ko jo zruti smRti kahA jAtA hai usase bhI

Page #309
300 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya mAlUma hotA hai ki usa samaya meM zAstra, sune jAte the aura smaraNa meM rakkhe jAte the| likhane par3hane kA vyavahAra nahIM hotA thA / jainiyoM ne bhI zAstra kA nAma 'ruta' hI rakkhA hai, 'likhita' nahIM rkkhaa| khaira, yaha to eka aitihAsika samasyA hai; parantu itanI bAta to nizcita hai ki ma. mahAvIra ke upadezoM kA koI likhita rUpa upalabdha nahIM hai aura na unakA likhitarUpa kabhI ho skaa| unake ziSyoM ne jo unake vyAkhyAnoM kA saMgraha kiyA vaha bhI unake zabdoM kA jyoMkA tyoM saMgraha nahIM thA / usa meM bhAva ma. mahAvIra ke the aura bhASA unake ziSyoM kI thI / itanA hI nahIM, unake ziSyoMne viSaya ko khUba bar3hAyA hai / maiM dvitIya adhyAya meM kaha cukA hUM ki jaina zAstroMke anusAra ma. mahAvIrane to tripadI [ utpAdavyayaGgrIvya ) kA upadeza diyA thA; usa parase gaNadharoMne dvAdazAMgakI racanA kI / isase spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai ki ma. mahAvIra kA upadeza syAdvAda para mukhyarUpa meM hotA thA jisake AdhAra para unake ziSya lambA caur3A zAstra banA DAlate the, athavA kucha na kucha vistAra avazya karate the| ___aMgapraviSTa sAhitya ma. mahAvIra ke zabdoMmeM hone ke badale unake ziSyoM ke zabdoM meM hone se usameM aneka atizayoktiyoM ko sthAna milA / prabhAvanA ke liye aneka kalpita ghaTanAoM aura kathAoM aura varNanoM ko sthAna diyA gyaa| kavitva kA paricaya dene ke liye bhI usameM aneka bAtoM kA samAveza huA / jabataka ma. mahAvIra jIvita the tabataka to pUrNa dvAdazAMgakI racanA ho hI nahIM sakatI thI, kyoMki jIvana ke anta taka ma.

Page #310
zarutajJa na ke bheda 301 mahAvIra kyA kyA vizeSa bAteM kaheMge, yaha pahile se kauna jAnatA thA ? mahAvIra - nirvANa ke bAda jaba saMghanAyaka kA pada sudharmA svAmI ko milA taba unane pUrNa zruta kA saMgraha apanI bhASA meM kiyA / isako bhI apanI bhASA denevAle janbU svAmI haiN| vartamAna ke sUtra prAyaH sudharma aura jambUkumAra ke vArtAlApa ke rUpa meM upalabdha haiM / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki ina zAstroM ko eka dina jambUsvAmI ne apane aura sudharmA svAmI ke praznottara ke rUpa meM banAyA thA / parantu yaha parivartana yahIM samApta nahIM hotA hai kintu jambUsvAmI ke Age kI pIr3hI use apane zabdoM meM le letI hai / usa samaya sUtroM meM rahA to sudharmA jambU kA hI praznottara hai parantu usameM sudharmA aura jambU ko jo nAma lekara Arya vizeSaNa [1] lagAyA gayA hai, tathA ghora tapastrI Adi kahakara jo kI gaI hai usase sAfa mAlUma hotA hai ki ye ke vacana haiM / sudharmA aura jambU na to apanI prazaMsA apane muMha se kara sakate haiM aura na apane liye anya puruSa kA upayoga kara sakate haiM / ina donoM se bhinna koI tIsarA vyakti hI ina zabdoMkA upayoga kara sakatA hai / antima zruta kebalI bhadrabAhu the / inhoMne f unakI khUba prazaMmA kisI tIsare vyakti [2] ajjasuhammassa aSmagArassa jeTThe aMtevAsI ajjajambU nAma aNagAre kAsavagotteNaM sattussehe samacaurasasaMThANasaMThie vajrarisanArAyasaMcayaNe kaNaga pulaganighasamma gore uggatave tattatave mahAtave urAle ghore ghoraguNe ghoratavarasI ghArambhaceravAsI ucchUTasarIre saMkhitaghiulataulese ajjasuhammassa therassa adUrasAmante uddhajANU ahosire jhANakoThovagagae saMjameNaM tavasA appAyaM bhAvebhASe biraha || vAyadhamma hA //

Page #311
302] pA~cavA~ adhyAya tIna vAcanAoM meM se prathama vAcanA dI thI isaliye sUtroM kI bhASA bhadrabAhukI bhASA thI, yaha kahane meM z2arA bhI Apatti nahIM hai / isa prakAra jaba sUtra pIr3hI dara pIr3hI badalate rahe to unameM naI naI bAteM bhI milatI rahIM / yahA~ taka ki unameM gajAoM ke vaibhavoM kA varNana, Ayurveda, strIpuruSoM kI kalAe~, gaNita-zAstra Adi bhI zAmila hue / parantu ina viSayoM kA muniyoM ke Upara itanA burA prabhAva par3A ki pichale cAra pUrvo kA paThanapAThana bhadrabAhu ne banda kara diyA aura ye una ke sAtha vilIna hogye| sUtroMkA parivartana bhadrabAhu para jAkara hI samApta nahIM huA kiMtu Aja jo sUtroM kI bhASA upalabdha hai usa para se sAfa kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha purAnI bhASA nahIM hai| AcArAMgakI prAkRta se anya sUtroM kI prAkRta bahuta kucha judI par3a jAtI hai, isase mAlUma hotA hai ki jainamUtroM kI paramparA saMjJAkSara yA vyaMjanAkSaroM meM nahIM AI kintu bhAvAkSaroM meM AI hai| arthAt sudharmA svAmIne jambUsvAmI ko jo upadeza diyA use jambUsvAmIne zabdazaH surakSita nahIM rakkhA kintu usa bAta ko samajha liyA, aura apanI bhASA meM apane ziSyoM ko samajhAyA / isa parivartana se aneka alaMkAra, atizayoktiyA~, udAharaNa Adi naye Agaye / itanA hI nahIM, kiMtu jyoM jyoM vidyA kA vikAsa hotA gayA, parasthitiyA~ badalatI gaI tyoM tyoM unakA asara bhI zAstroM para par3atA gyaa| vaidika brAhmaNoM ne vaMda ko jisa taraha surakSita rakkhA usa taraha jana-zramaNoMne nahIM rakkhA / veda ko surakSita rakhane ke kaThora niyama aura ghora prayatna vAstava meM Azcaryajanaka haiM, haz2AroM brAhmaNa bAlyAvasthAse isI kAma

Page #312
zrutajJAna ke bheda [ 303 ke Upara niyukta rakkhe gaye aura zabdoMkA parivartana to kyA kintu udAtta anudAtta svarita uccAraNoM kA bhI parivartana na hone diyA / jo aisA bhUlase bhI karate the unako bahuta pApI kahA gayA hai / pAThapraNAlI ke aneka bhedoM se jo veda ko surakSita rakhane kI ceSTA kI gaI hai vaha Azcaryajanaka hai / sAdhAraNa pAThapraNAlI ko 'nirbhuja saMhitA' kahate haiM jaise 'agnimIle purohitam yajJasyadevamRtvija' [1] isa pAThako saMdhiccheda karake virAmapUrvaka jaba par3hate haiM taba vaha 'pada saMhitA' kahalAtI hai| jaise 'agnim, ile , puraH hitam' ityAdi / 'kramasaMhitA' meM Age pIche ke zabdoM ko sAMkalakI taraha jor3A jAtA hai aura duharAyA jAtA hai / jaise 'agniM Ile Ile purohitaM, purohitaM yajJasya, yajJasya deva, deva Rtvijam ' jaTApATha meM yaha AmreDana aura bar3ha jAtA hai| jaise 'agni Ile, Ile agniM, agniM Ile, Ile purohitama, purohitaM, Ile, Ile purohitaM purohitaM yajJasya, yajJasya purohitam , purohitam yajJasya yajJasya devaM, devaM yajJasya, yajJasya devaM, devaM Rtvijam , Rtvijam devaM, decaM Rtvijam / ' ghanapATha mAlA zikhA Adi aneka pATha vicitra haiM / yaha saba parizrama isaliye thA ki veda meM prakSipta aMza na milane pAve / phira bhI kAlabheda dezabheda vyaktibheda aura uccAraNa bheda se vedake aneka pAThabheda hue haiM, aura isa krama se pratyeka saMhitA aneka zAkhAoM meM vibhakta huI / sAmaveda kI to hajAra zAkhAeM kahI jAtI haiM, jaba ki anya vedoM kI bhI darjanoM zAkhAeM haiM / itanA prayatna karane para bhI agara veda akSuNNa nahIM raha sakA taba jaina sAhitya kitanA - - - (1) Rgveda aSTaka 1, maNDala 1, adhyAya 1, anuvAka 1, sUta. 1, padya prathama /

Page #313
304 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya kSuNNa na huA hogA, isa kI kalpanA acchI taraha kI jA sakatI hai| 'jainadharmazAstra ko 'sUtra' kahate haiN| yaha zabda bhI jaina sAhitya ke maulika rUpa para prakAza DAlatA hai| kisI vistRta vivecana ko sUcanA ke rUpa meM saMkSepa meM kahanA sUtra kahalAtA hai / digambara aura zvetAmbaroM ne jainadharmazAstra kA vistRta mAnA hai use svIkAra karate hue unako sUtra kahanA ucita nahIM mAlUma hotA / kahA jA sakatA hai ki prAkRtake 'sutta' zabda kA saMskRtarUpa 'sUtra' banAne 'kI upekSA 'sUkta' kyoM na banAyA jAya ? jaise vedoM meM 'sUkta' mAne jAte haiM usI prakAra idhara aMga pUrvo meM 'sUkta' kahe jA~ya / sambhava hai ma. mahAvIra ke samaya meM 'sUkta' ke sthAna meM hI 'sutta' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA ho, parantu kisI jaina lekhakane jaina sAhitya ko sUkta nahIM kahA, sabhI use sUtra kahate haiM / taba prazna hotA hai ki ina vizAlakAya varNanoM ko jinameM punarukti Adi kA chUTa se upayoga hai-- sUtra huA kaise kahA jAya ? - isa prazna kA eka hI samucita uttara yaha hai ki jaina vAGmaya pahile sUtra hI thA / ma. mahAvIra ne sUtrarUpa meM upadeza diyA thA ( aura sambhava hai ki usakA prAcIna saMgraha bhI sUtra meM hI huA ho ) aura bAda meM phira vaha baDhAyA gyaa| jina sUtroM kA vaha baDhAyA huA rUpa thA vaha bhI sUtra kahalAyA / aura bAda meM to aMgabAhya sAhitya bhI sUtra kahalAne lagA hai| zAstroM meM yaha kathana milatA hai ki dvAdazAMgakI racanA antamuhUrta meM kI gaI thI, usakA pATha bhI antarmuhUrta meM ho sakatA hai / yaha atizayokti nahIM hai kintu vAstavika bAta hai| mUla sUtra itanA

Page #314
zrutajJAna ke bhedaH [305 hI thA ki vaha antarmuharta ( karIba pauna ghaMTA) meM par3hA jA ske| pIche usakA kalevara bar3hA aura bar3hA usI samaya, jaba ki ma. mahAvIra ke ziSya jIvita the| vetAmbaroM kA jo sUtra sAhitya upalabdha hai vaha karIba Der3ha hajAra varSase jyoMkA tyoM calA A rahA hai isaTiye yaha niHsaMkoca kahA jA sakatA hai ki pichale Der3ha hajAra varSase usake Upara samaya kA prabhAva nahIM par3A, isaliye usameM khojakI sAmagrI bahuta hai| 'parantu usake pahile ke hajAra varSoM meM usake Upara bhI samaya kA prabhAva par3A hai / vaha prAcIna sAhitya ko cho. kara bilakula naye DhaMgase nahIM banAyA gayA, isaliye usameM kucha maulikarUpa avazya banA huA hai| parantu jaba gaNadharoM ke samaya meM hI vaha paryApta vikRta ho gayA thA taba isakA adhika vikRta honA anivArya hai| digaMbaroM ne maulika sAhitya ke khaMDaharakA bhI tyAga kara diyA aura usake patthara lekara unane dUsarI jagaha naI imArata banAI, phala yaha huA ki imArata kucha suMdara banI parantu prAcIna khoja ke liye bahuta kama kAma kI rahI / aura bhI eka durbhAgya yaha huA ki unakI sArI racanA eka sAtha nahIM huI, kintu dhIre dhIre hotI rahI aura samagra sAhitya kI pUrti navamI dasamI zatAbdI taka ho pAI hai| phala yaha huA ki muTThI sAtamI zatAbdI ke bAda kumArila zaMkara Adi ke dvArA jo dhArmika krAnti kI gaI, usakA pUrA asara usake Upara par3A, aura vaha atyanta vikRta hogayA / jinasena Adi samartha AcAryoM ko usI pravAha meM bahakara jana sAhitya ko vikRta banAnA par3A hai| digambara vAcAyoM ke Upara

Page #315
306] pA~cavA~ adhyAya hI isa krAnti ke pravAha kA asara par3A ho, so bAta nahIM hai kiMtu zvetAmbara AcAryoM ke Upara bhI usakA utanA hI prabhAva par3A jitanA ki digambaroM para / . khaira, vikAra saba meM AyA hai, pUrNa prAmANika koI nahIM hai, cAhe digambara ho yA zvetAmbara ho / zAkhAoM aura upazAkhAoM se vRkSa kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai pastu usameM samagra vRkSa dikhAI nahIM de sakatA / eka svara se samagra jainAcArya bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra karate haiM ki zruta vicchinna hogayA hai / aitihAsika nirIkSaNa karane se bhI yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki Aja ma. mahAvIra ke vacana upalabdha nahIM hote, aura zAstroM meM saiMkar3oM varSoM taka parivartana (nyUnAdhikatA) hotA rahA hai / aisI avasthA meM eka mahAna prazna khar3A hotA hai ki zrutanirNaya kaise kiyA jAya aura vartamAna zAstroMkA kyA upayoga hai ? isakA uttara spaSTa hai hameM zAstroM ko majisTreTa nahIM, gavAha ( sAkSI ) banAnA cAhiye, unakI jA~ca karanA cAhiye, aura jo bAta parIkSA meM ThIka utare vahI mAnanA cAhiye aura bAkI ko vikAra samajhakara chor3a denA cAhiye / AcArya samantabhadra ne zAstra kA eka bahuta acchA lakSaNa batalAyA hai / siddhasena divAkarake nyAyAvatAra meM bhI yaha zloka pAyA jAtA hai|| AtopajJamanulaMdhyamadRSTeTaviruddhakam / tattvopadezakRtsA zAstra kApayaghaTTanam // artha-[1] jo Apta [ satyavAdI ] kA kar3A huA ho, [2] jisakA koI ullaMghana na kara sakatA ho, [3] jo pratyakSa aura

Page #316
zrutajJAna ke meda 307 anumAna se viruddha na ho, [4] tasvakA upadeza karanevAlA ho, [5] saba kA hita karanevAlA ho, [6] kumArga kA niSedhaka ho, vaha zAstra hai / parantu Aja saMsAra meM itane taraha ke satya-asatya zAstra haiM, aura ve saba apanA sambandha Izvara yA kisI aise hI mahAna vyakti se batAte haiM ki zraddhA se kAma lene vAlA vyakti kucha bhI nirNaya nahIM kara sakatA / kisa zAstra kA banAnevAlA Apta thA isake nirNaya kA koI sAdhana Aja upalabdha nahIM hai / prazna - usake bacanoM kI sacAI se hama usake satyavAdIpana ko jAna sakate haiM / uttara- isase donoM meM se eka kA bhI nirNaya na hogA / kyoMki baktAkI sacAI se hameM usake vacanoM kI sacAI kA jJAna hogA aura vacanoM kI sacAI se vaktA kI sacAI kA jJAna hogA | yaha to anyonyAzraya doSa kahalAyA / prazna- kisI ke dasa bIsa vacanoM kI sacAI se hama usa kI saba bAtoM kI sacAI ko mAna leMge / uttara - dasabIsa bAtoM kI sacAI ke liye hameM usa kI parIkSA to karanA hI pdd'egii| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki thor3I bahuta bAtoM kI sacAI to sabhI zAstroM meM milatI hai, saba amuka zAstra ko hI Atoka kaise kaha sakate haiM ! tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki agara dasa bIsa bAtoM kI sacAI se usakI saba bAloM ko sacAI kA nirNaya kiyA jAya to usakI kucha bAtoM ke mithyApana

Page #317
308 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya - se unakI saba bAtoM ko mithyA kyoM na samajhA jAya ? udAharaNArtha agara jaina zAstra kA bhUgola varNana vartamAna bhUgola se khaMDita ho jAtA hai to isa se janazAstra aura isI prakAra mithyA bhUgola mAnane vAle anya zAstra mithyA kyoM na mAne jAya / prazna-bhUgola Adi viSaya prakSipta mAnale to? uttara-to kaunasA bhAga prakSipta hai aura kaunasA bhAga prakSipta nahIM hai, isa kA nirNaya kauna karegA ? prazna--jo bhAga pramANa-viruddha hai, vaha prakSipta hai / uttara-jaba pramANoM ke AdhAra para hI prakSipta akSipta kA nirNaya karanA hai, taba zraddhAko sthAna kahA~ rahA ? nirNaya to tarka ke hI hAtha meM phuNcaa| prazna-isa prakAra kore tarvavAda ke prabala tUphAnoM se to Apa zAstroM ko barbAda hI kara deMge, prAcIna AcAryoM ke prayatnoM para pAnI phera dage / phira zAstra kI AvazyakatA hI kyA rahegI ? aura rutajJAnake liye sthAna hI kyA rahegA ! uttara -yadi parIkSA karanA korA tarkavAda hai taba to saMsAra meM adhazraddhAluoM kA hI rAjya honA cAhiye / jainAcAryoM ne jaba Izvara sakhi vizvavikhyAta aura bahujanasammata jagatkartA AtmA ke astitva se inakAra kiyA usa samaya unane kore tarvavAda ke prabala tUphAna hI to calAye haiM / kamajora manuSyoM kI yaha Adata hotI hai ki jaba taka ve apane pakSako tarkasiddha samajhate haiM tabataka ve tarka ke gIta gAte haiM kintu jaba ve apane pakSako tarka ke sAmane TikatA

Page #318
zrutamAna ke bheda [309 huA nahIM pAte taba zradvA ke gIta gAta haiM aura parIkSakoM ko korA tarkavAdI kaha kara nAka mu~ha sikor3ate haiN| ye loga satyake bhakta nahIM, andhazradrA ke bhakta haiM / ye loga sacca jaina nahIM kahalA sakade / parIkSA karane se zAstra kI AvazyakatA na rahegI yaha samajhanA bhUla hai / kisI nayI bAta kI khoja karane kI apekSA usa kI parIkSA atyanta sarala hai / ghar3I banAnA kaThina hai, kintu usa kI jA~ca karanA, yaha ThIka calatI hai yA nahIM Adi, itanA kaThina nahIM hai / zAstroM se hameM yaha mahAna lAbha hai ki hameM saikar3oM nayI bAteM milatI haiM, unakI parIkSA karake hama unameM se satya aura valyANakArI bAtoM ko apanA sakate haiN| agara zAstra na ho to hama kisa kI parIkSA kareM aura nayI nayI bAtoM kI kahA~ taka kalpanA kareM ? sAkSI kI bAta pramANa nahIM mAnalI jAtI parantu vaha nirupayogI nahIM hai / isI prakAra zAstra kI bAta bhI pramANa nahIM mAnI jA sakatI parantu vaha nirupayogI nahIM hai| prazna- zAstroM kI parIkSA to hama taba kareM jaba hama zAstrakAroMse adhika buddhimAna hoN| uttara-yadi aisA vicAra kiyA jAyagA taba to hameM kisI bhI dharma ko apanAne kA ucita adhikAra na mila skegaa| jo jo manuSya apane ko jana kahate haiM aura jainadharma ko sarvazreSTha mAnate haiM kyA ve a ya dhoke pravartakoM aura AcAryose avazya adhika buddhivAle haiM ? isI prakAra ke prazna anya dharmAvalambiyoMse bhI kiye jA sakate haiM ? aisI hAlata meM prAyaH koI manuSya parIkSaka banakara

Page #319
310 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya kisI dharma ko grahaNa na kara sakegA / aisI hAlata meM jainadharma ke pracAra kA prayatna bhI nirarthaka hI kahanA pdd'egaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki Aja kala bhI AcAryoM se adhika buddhimAna manuSya ho sakate haiM jo unakI parIkSA kara skeN| AcArya hamAre pUrvaja hone se sammAnAspada haiM, parantu isIliye hama unakI apekSA mUrkha haiM, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki parIkSA karane ke liye hameM unase bar3A jJAnI honA Avazyaka nahIM hai / hama gAyana na jAnate hue bhI acche bure gAyana kI parIkSA kara sakate haiM, rasoI banAnA na jAnane para bhI usakI parIkSA kara sakate haiM, cikitsA na kara sakane para bhI cikitsA ThIka huI yA nahIM huI isakI jAMca kara sakate haiM, vyAkhyAna na de sakane para bhI vyAkhyAna kI parIkSA kara sakate haiM, lekha na likha sakane para bhI lekhakI parIkSA kara sakate haiM / isa prakAra saiMkar3oM udAharaNa diye jA sakate haiM / isa vivecana se yaha bAta samajha meM A jAtI hai ki zAstra kI parIkSA sarala hai aura usakI parIkSA ke binA zAstra - azAstra kA nirNaya sirpha AptopajJatA se nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / isIliye AcArya samantabhadrane zAstra kA nirNaya karane ke liye aura bahuta se vizeSaNa DAle haiM / dUsarA vizeSaNa "anusaMdhye" arthAt jisakA koI ullaM ghana na kara sake, athavA jisakA ullaMghana karanA ucita na hohai / jaba hama kahate haiM ki agni ko koI chU nahIM sakatA saba usakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki usakA chUnA asambhava hai / usakA -

Page #320
marutajJAna ke meda [311 chanA hai to sambhava, parantu usake sAtha hAtha jala jAyagA yaha nizcita hai| isI prakAra zAstra vahI hai jisake ullaMghana karane se hamArA hAtha jala jAya arthAt hama duHkhI hojAya / dharma kalyANa kA mArga hai agara hama dharma kA pAlana nahIM kareMge to usakA acchA phala na hogA / isaliye kahA jAtA hai ki dharma kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jisa zAstra meM usa dharma kA pratipAdana hai vaha bhI dharma kI taraha anullaMghya khlaayaa| tIsarA vizeSaNa yaha hai ki vaha pratyakSa anumAna ke viruddha na ho| isakA artha yaha hai ki vaha asatya na ho| Agara asatya mAlUma ho to hameM niHsaMkoca usakA tyAga kara denA cAhiye / matalaba yaha ki parIkSA karanA Avazyaka hai| tatvopadezakRt arthAt sAra vastu kA upadeza karane vaalaa| pratyeka prANI sukha cAhatA hai, usake liye vaha satata prayatna karatA hai parantu ajJAna ke kAraNa ThIka prayatna nahIM karatA / use ThIka prayatna batAne vAlA zAstra hai / tatva-sAra-sukha-kalyANa Adi kA eka hI artha hai / jo sukhI banane kA upadeza de vaha zAstra / sArva arthAt sabake liye hitakArI / saba kA artha kyA hai aura sarvahita kyA hai, yaha bAta prathama adhyAya meM vistAra se batAdI gaI hai / bahuta se prayatna hameM apane liye sukhakara mAlUma hote haiM parantu ve dUsaroM kA bhArI anartha karate haiN| aise kArya anta meM hameM bhI duHkhI karate haiM / isakA bhI vivecana prathama adhyAya meM huA hai| isaliye zAstra sabake kalyANa kA upadeza denevAlA honA cAhiye /

Page #321
312 ) pA~cavA~ adhyAya kApathaghaTTana arthAta kumArga kA niSedha karanevAlA / satya aura asatya kA jisameM ekasA mahatva ho vaha zAstra nahIM kahalA sakatA / zAstra, satya kA samarthaka aura asatya kA virodhI hogaa| - jisameM ye vizeSaNa hoM, vahI Apta kA kahA huA hai vahI zAstra hai jisameM inameM se eka bhI vizeSaNa kama hogA vaha Apta kA kahA huA nahIM kahA jA sakatA, phira bhale hI vaha kisI ke bhI nAmase banA ho| pratyeka sampradAyaka zAstroM ko hameM isI kasauTI para kasanA cAhiye, aura jo satya ho, kalyANakArI ho, usIko zAstra mAnanA caahiye| kisI saMpradAya ke anyoM ko vivekahIna hokara zAstra mAnanA yA azAstra mAnanA mar3hatA hai| aMgapraviSTa aMgapraviSTa bAraha aMgoM meM vibhakta hai / 1, AcAra, 2, sUtrakRta 3, sthAna, 4, samavAya, 5, vyAkhyAprajJapti, 6, nyAyadharma kathA .7, upAsaka dazA, 8, anta dazA, 9, anuttaraupaNadika dazA, 10, praznavyAkaraNa,, 11, vipAkamutra, 12, dRSTivAda / 1 AcAra-isameM AcAra kA khAsa kara muniyoM ke AcAra kA vistAra se varNana hai / saba aMgoMmeM yaha mukhya haiM isaliye isakA nAma pahile diyA gayA hai / isa aMgako pravacana kA sAra (1) kahA hai / 2 sUtrakRta-isa aMgameM loka aloka, jIva ajIva, svasamaya AyAro aMgANaM padama aMga duvAlasAhapi / ittha ya mokkhApAA esa ya sAro parvayaNassa // AcArAGga niyuktei. 9 /

Page #322
zrutajJAna ke bheda 313 para - samaya kA saMkSepa meM varNana hai| tathA 363 mithyAmatoM kI AlocanA (1) hai / prazna- jainadharma agara saba dharmoM kA samanvaya karanevAlA dharma hai, to vaha 363 mithyAmatoM kA khaNDana kaise karegA ? aura sUtrakRtAMga meM to anya matoM kA khaNDana hai / uttara - jainadharma agara kisI anya mata kA khaNDana karatA hai, to usake kisI vicAra kA nahIM, kintu usakI ekAntatAkA khaNDana karatA hai / jo dharma samanvaya kA hI virodhI ho, usakA khaNDana karanA hI par3egA / athavA jisa dravyakSetra -- kAlabhAva ke liye jo bAta kalyANakArI na ho, kintu koI usI dravyakSetrakAlabhAva ke liye usakA vidhAna kare to usakA bhI khaNDana karanA par3atA hai 1 matalaba yaha hai ki koI sampradAya sadA sarvatra aura saba ke liye burA hai yaha bAta jainadharma nahIM kahatA, vaha kisI na kisI rUpa meM unakA samanvaya karatA hai, parantu ekAnta durAgrahoMkA tathA anucita apekSAoMkA khaNDana bhI karatA hai / digambara zAstroM ke anusAra isa aMga meM vyavahAra-dharmakI kriyAoMkA rvaNana hai| digambara sampradAyameM sUtrakRtAMga upalabdha na (1 sUyagaDeNaM loe sUrajjaha aloe mUhajjaha loAloe sUijjara, jAMbA sUijjati ajIvA suijjati jIvAjIvA sUhajjaMti sasamaai suijjai parasamae suijjai sasamaye parasamaye suijjai; suagaDeNaM asIassa kiriyA bAisayarasa caurAsIe akirivAINa sacaThThIe aNNANIyavAINaM battIsAr3a veNahaavAINaM tihuM saTTANaM pAsADaya samayANaM vahaM kiyA sasamae ThAvijjada / naMdIsUtra 46 /

Page #323
pAcavA adhyAya hone se rAjavArtikakI 1 paribhASAke viSayameM kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| 3-sthAna- isa aMgameM ekase lekara daza (2) bhedoM takako vastuoMkA varNana hai / isameM vizeSataH nadI, pahAi, dvIpa, samudra, guphA AdikA vistRta varNana pAyA jAtA hai| gimbara sampradAyake anusAra isameM daza dharma kI maryAdA nahIM hai aura sthAnoM kA pratipAdana bhI kucha dUsare DhaMgase hai (3) / zvetAmbara sampradAyake anusAra isa aMgaDe pahile eka eka saMkhyAvAlI ystuoN| varNana hai, phira do do saMkhyAvAlI, phira tIna tIna aadi| digambara samdAyake anusAra eka vastukA eka khA, phira usIkA do rUpameM, phira tIna rUpameM, isa prakAra uttarottara varNana hai| 4-samavAya-isa aMmeM ekase lekara sau sthAna (4) takakI vastuoM kA varNana hai / digambara sampradAyake (5) anusAra isa aMgameM saba padArthoM kA samavAyaM vicArA jAtA hai arthAt dravyakSetra AdikI (:) sUtrakRte jJAna vinaya prazApanA kalpyAyalpyacchedopasthApanA vyavahAradhamakriyA prarupyante / tattvArtharAjavArtika 1.20.12 / (2) eka saMkhyAyo dvisaMkhyAyAM yAvaddazasaMkhyAyA ye ye bhAvA yathA yantimavanti tathA tathA tete prApyaMnte / nadIsatra TIkA 47 (3) jIvAdidravya kAyekottarasthAnapratipAdakaM sthAnaM / zrutabhakti. TIkA 7 sthAne anakAzrayANAmAnAm / nirNayaH kriyate / ta* rAjavArtika 1.20.12 / (4) ekAdikAnAkottarANAM zatasthAnakam yAvAdvivartitAnAm bhAvAnAn prarUpaNA aakhyaayte| (5) samavAya sarvapadArthAnAm samavAyazcintyate / sa caturvidhaH dravyoakAlamAvavikalpaH . ."" ityAdi / ta. rAjavArtika 1.20-13

Page #324
rutajJAna ke bhedaH dRSTi se jina jina vAtuoM meM samAnatA hai unakA eka sAtha varNana kiyA jAtA hai| jaise dharma, adharma aura jIva (eka jIba) ke pradeza eka barAbara haiM; kevalajJAna, kSAyika samyaktva, yayAkhyAta- cAritrakA . bhAva (zakti) eka barAbara hai, Adi / 5-vyAkhyAprajJapti-isa aMgameM ma. mahAvIra aura gautamake bIcameM honevAne praznottoM kA varNana hai / digambara sampradAyake anusAra isa aMgameM sAra(1) hajAra praznakA uttara hai Ara zvetAmbara sampradAyake anusAra harIsa (2) haz2Ara praznoM ke uttara haiM / isakA prakRta nAma / * vivAha-paNNatti ' hai| abhayadevane isake aneka saMskRta rUpa batAye', haiM / usameM vyAkhyAprajJapti tA pracalita hI hai| dUsarA vivAha-prajJapti batalAyA hai, jisakA artha kiyA hai--vivividha, vAha-pravAha nayapravAha / isakA artha huA ki syaddha da zailIse jisa meM anaka praznoMkA samAdhAna kiyA gayA ho vaha vyAkhyAprajJapti hai| tIsarA artha vibAdhaprajJapti hai / arthAt bAdhArahita vivecanyAlI / vartamAna meM yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa aMga mamajhA jAtA hai isaliye isakA dRmarA nAma bhAvatI (3) bhI pracalita hai / digambara sampradAya vivAya paNgaci (4) vikkhANArI nAma bhI pracalita haiN| (:) vyAkhyAprajJaptI SaSTicyAkaraNasaharUmi / kimasti jIvaH ? nAsti ? ityevamAdIni nirUpyante / ta. sa. 1.2..2 (2) SaT triMza-praznasa hana5mANaM mUtrapadasya / vyAkhyAprApti abhaya deva vRti / (3) pazca bhAvatI yapi pUjya nAmidhIyate / -abhayadeva. vRdhi / (4) kiM asthiNA:ya jIvo gnnhrshiishsskyphaa|

Page #325
316 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya 6-nyAyadharma kathA-isa aMgake nAmake viSaya meM bahuta matabheda hai / digambara sampradAyameM do nAmapracalita haiM / (1)jJAtRdharma kathA, nAthadharma kathA / parantu eka tIsarA nAma bhI mAlUma hotA hai / prAkRta zrutabhAktimeM isakA nAma 'NANAdhammakahA' likhA hai| tadanusAra isakA nAma 'nAnAdharmakathA 'khlaayaa| isase bhinna eka nAma umAsvAtikRta tatvArthabhASyameM 'jJAtadharmakathA' kahA hai / isase kaunasA nAma ThIka hai isakA patA lagAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai / mUlasUtra prAkRtabhASAmeM the isaliye isa aMgake prAkRta nAmoM para hI vicAra karanA caahiye| prAkRtameM isake tIna nAma milate haiM-NANAdhammakahA, NAhadhammakahA aura NAyadhammakahA / pahilA rUpa bahuta kama pracalita hai / mujhe to sirpha irutabhaktimeM hI yaha nAma milA / dUsarA nAma gommaTasArameM hai / isakA artha hogA [2) tIrthakaroMkI kathAe~ / nAtha arthAt svAmI, tIrthaGkara / parantu vartamAna meM yaha aMga jisa rUpameM upalabdha hai usa parase yaha anumAna nahIM kiyA jAsakatA ki isameM sirpha tIrthakaroMkA jIvanacaritra yA dinacaryA Adi hogii| pichalA aDa duga doya tisuNNaM pamasaMkha vivAya paNNattI-isaliye yahA~ vivAdaprApti nAma mAnanA cAhiye / zrutaskaMdha 14 / / (1) tatto vikkhApaNNAe NAhassa dhammakahA / -gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa 356 / (2) nAthaH trilokezvarANAM khAmI tAkara paramabhadhArakaH tasya dharmakathA / --mommaTasAra jIvakANDa 356 /

Page #326
zrutajJAna ke meda [317 - nAma 'NAyadhammakahA' sarvottama mAlUma hotA hai / parantu isake saMskRtarUpa aura unake artha bhI aneka haiM / NAyadhammakahAke saMskRtarUpa jJAtRdharmakathA, jJAtadharmakathA, nyAyadharmakathA Adi hote haiN| phira zabdoMke arthameM bhI bahuta antara hai / eka artha hai jJAta arthAt udAharaNa; udAharaNa (1) pradhAna dharmakathAe~ jisameM hoM vaha aMga / dUsarA artha hai--jisake prathama zrutaskaMdhameM jJAta-udAharaNa hoM aura dUsare rutaskadhameM dharmakathAe~ hoM, vaha (2) aMga / rAjavArttikakAra (3) sirpha itanA hai| kahate haiM ki jisameM bahutase AkhyAna-upAkhyAna hoM / kucha loga NAyakA artha jJAta arthAt mahAvIra karate haiM / ina saba kathanoMse yaha spaSTa hai ki isake do artha mukhya aura bahusammata haiN| prathama ke anusAra isameM tIrthaMkaroMkA yA ma. mahAvIrakA varNana hai yA unase sambandha rakhanevAlI kathAe~ haiM, dUsare ke anusAra udAharaNarUpa dharmakathAe~ isameM haiM / pahilA artha kucha ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotA kyoMki upalabdha aMgameM ma. mahAvIra se saMbaMdha rakhanevAlI dharmakathAe~ hI nahIM haiM, kintu adhikAMza kathAe~ dUsarI hI haiM; balki kisI bhI kathA ke mukhyapAtra ma. mahAvIra nahIM hai / agara kahAjAya ki ye kathAe~ mahAvIra ke dvArA kahIM gaI haiM, isaliye inheM mahAvIrakI kathAe~ kahanA cAhiye, to - (1) zAtAni udAharaNAni tatpradhAnA dharmakathA shaataadhrmkthaa| ... pRSodarAditvAtpUrvapadasya dIrghAcatA / -nandIvRtti 50 / (2) sAtAni sAtAdhyayanAni prathama zrutaskaMdhe dharmakathA dvitIyazrUtaskaMdhaM / -nandAvAti sUtra 5. / (3) mAtRdharmakathAyAM AkhyAnopAkhyAnAnAm bahuprakArANAM kathana / z dd // ? d .,

Page #327
318 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya . 1 yaha kathana bhI TIka nahIM | kyoMki jaba dvAdazAGga kA sabhI viSaya ma. mahAvIrakA vacana kahAjAtA hai taba sirpha isa aMga meM hI ma.. mahAvIra ke nAma ke ullekhakI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? agara koI aisA bhI aMga hotA jisameM mahAvIrase bhinna vyakti se kahI gaI kathAe~ hotI to isake nAma ke sAtha jJAta (mahAvIra ) vizeSaNa lagAnA ucita samajhA jAtA / isaliye jJAta zabda mAnanA aura artha mahAvIra karanA ucita nahIM mAlUma hotA | isaliye NAyakA artha dRSTAMta karanAhI TIka hai / vaha upalabdha aMgameM a. kUla bhI haiM aba prazna yaha haiM ki 'NAya' kA saMskRtarUpa 'jJAta' kiyA jAya yA 'nyAya' kiyA jAya / maiM yahA~ nyAya zabdavA jo artha karatA hU~ vahI artha prAcIna TIkAkAne 'jJAta' zabdakA kiyA hai / parantu sAdhAraNa saMskRta sAhitya meM 'jJata' ivdavA 'udAharaNa' artha kahIM nahIM miltaa| isaliye 'gAya' zabda kI 'jJAta' saMkRtAyA mujhe pasanda nahIM aI / usake sthAna meM 'nyAya' rakhanA ucita samjhA | nyAya zabda saMskRta sAhitya meM 'udAharaNa' artha me khutra pracalita huA hai / 'kAkatAlIyannAya' 'sUcIkaTAha nyAya' 'dehalI dIpaka nyAya' Adi udAharaNasaMskRta sAhitya pracalita haiN| jo ki nyAya zabda se kahe jAte haiM / isaliye isa aMgakA saMskRta nAma 'nyAyadharmakathA' ucita mAlUma hotA hai / 'nyAyadharmakathA' isa nAma meM kathA zabdakA kahAnI artha nahIM hai kintu bathana - vahana - upadeza denA artha hai / jisa aMga meM dRSTAMta dekara dharmakA upadeza diyA gayA hai, vaha nyAyadharmakathA aMga

Page #328
zrutajJAna ke bheda ! 29 hai / yadi kathA zabdakA kahAnI artha bhI kiyA jAya to bhI kucha vizeSa hAni nahIM hai / usa ra maya 'NAyadhammakahA' kA artha hogA, aisI dharmakathAe~ jo dRSTAntarUpa haiM / parantu isameM kucha punarukti mAlUma hone lagatI hai / isaliye 'kathA' kA artha 'kathana' kiyA jAya, yahI kucha ThIka mAlUma hotA hai| ye kathAe~ prAyaH kalpita haiN| kaI kathAe~ bilakula upanyAsoMkI taraha haiM, jaise malli Adi kI kathA / kaI aitihAsika upanyAsoMkI taraha haiM, jaise aparakaMkA AdikI kathA / kaI hitopadezakI kathAoMkI taraha haiM jaise do kacchapoM kI / kaI ko kathA na kahakara sirpha choTAsA dRSTAnta hI kahanA cAhiye, jaise tUmar3IkA haTThA adhyayana aadi| isase yaha bAta acchI taraha mAlUma ho jAtI hai ki kathAe~ koI itihAsa nahIM hai kintu upadeza dene ke liye kalpita, ardhakalpita aura koI koI akalpita udAharaNamAtra haiN| inakI sacAI ghaTanAkI dRSTi se nahIM kintu AzayakI dRSTi se hai| 7-upAsa kadazA- jinako Aja zrAvaka kahate haiM unako mahAvIra yugameM upAsaka kahate the / gRhasthoMke liye yaha zabda usa samaya Amataura para pracalita thaa| isake sthAnapara 'zrAvaka' rabdakA prayoga to bahuta pIche huA hai / isIliye isa aMgakA nAma 'upAsakadazA' hai na ki 'zrAvakadazA' / isa aMgameM mukhya mukhya vratI gRhasthoMka jIvanakA varNana hai / usa varNana se gRhasthoM ke vratoMga bhI patA lagajAtA hai arthAt upameM bAraha vratoMkA varNana bhI AjAtA hai /

Page #329
220] pA~cavA~ adhyAya .koI bhI AcAra sadAke liye aura saba jagahake liye ekasA nahIM banAyA jAsakatA, isaliye AcAra zAstra asthira hai| parantu muniyoM ke AcArakI apekSA gRhasthoMke AcArakI asthiratA kaI guNI hai isaliye gRhasthAcArakA koI judA aMga na banAkara gRhasthoMkI dazAkA varNana karake hI usa AcArakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| digambara sampradAyameM isa aMgakA nAma upAsakAdhyayana (1) hai / parantu isa nAmabhedase kucha vizeSa antara nahIM AtA / nandIsUtra (2) ke TIkAkAra zrI malayagirine dazA kA artha adhyayanahI kiyA hai / isaliye donoM nAmoM meM kucha antara nahIM rhtaa| phira bhI upAsakadazA yaha nAma hI ucita mAlUma hotA hai, kyoMki isameM AcArAGgakI taraha muniyoMke AcArakA sIdhA varNana nahIM hai kintu zrAvakoMkI dazAke varNanameM usakA varNana AyA hai| kucha loga dazA zabdakA dasa artha karate haiM kyoMki isameM dasa adhyayana haiM parantu nAmake bhItara adhyayanoMkI ginatI Avazyaka nahIM mAlUma hotii| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki prAkRtameM isa aMgakA nAma 'uvAsagadasAo' likhA jAtA hai / prAkRta vyAkaraNake niyamAnusAra 'dasAo' pada 'dasA' zabdake prathamA ke bahuvacanakA rUpa hai jo ginatIke 'dasa' zabdase nahIM banatA kintu 'dasA' zabdase banatA hai / prAkRtake niyama bahula (aniyata) __ mAne jAte haiM isaliye bhale hI koI ginatIke 'dasa kA bhI 'dasAo' (1) upAsakAdhyayane zrAvakadharmalakSaNam / ta0 rAjavArtika 1-20-15 // (2) upAsakAH zrAvakAH tadvatAzuvratamubhavatAdikriyAkalApapratibaddhA . dazA-abhyayanAni upAsaka dshaaH|

Page #330
rutajJAna ke bheda 321 rUpa mAnale parantu jaba niyamAnusAra ThIka artha nikalatA hai taba itanI khIMcatAna kI yA apavAdoMkI AvazyakatA nahIM mAlUma hotI / vartamAna meM jo yaha aMga upalabdha hai usake dasa adhyayana haiM jinameM dasa zrAvakoM kI dazAoM kA varNana hai / parantu yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai ki vartamAna meM zrAvikAoM ke adhyayana nahIM pAye jAte / ma. mahAvIrane zrAvakasaMgha kI taraha zrAvikA saMgha kI bhI sthApanA kI thI isaliye yaha sambhava nahIM ki isa aMga meM zrAvikAoM kA varNana na AyA ho / balki zrAvikAoM kI saMkhyA zrAvakoMse kaI guNI thI isaliye unakA varNana aura bhI Avazyaka mAlUma hotA hai / agara yaha kahA jAya ki usa samaya meM zrAvikA saMgha meM koI mukhya zrAvikAe~ nahIM thIM to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki zrAvaka saMgha ke mukhiyA jisa prakAra zaMkha aura zataka the, usI prakAra zrAvikA saMgha kI mukhyAe~ bhI revatI aura sulasA thIM / kama se kama ina kA varNana to avazya hI AnA cAhiye 1 1 yaha bAta nahIM hai ki aMga sAhitya meM strI- caritroM kA varNana na ho / AThaveM agameM bIsa adhyayana aise haiM jina meM padmAvatI, gaurI, gAMdhArI ( pAMcavAM varga ) kAlIkAlI ( AThavAM varga ) Adi mahilAoM kA varNana hai / eka eka mahilA ke nAmapara eka eka adhyayana banA huA hai, taba aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ki 'upAsakadazA' meM upAsikAoM kI dazAeM na batAI gaI hoM ! hAM, kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'pichale yuga meM zrAvikAoM kA sthAna bahuta nIcA hogayA thA / ve AryikA banakara to samAja kI

Page #331
322] pA~cavA~ adhyAya pUjyA ho sakatI thI parantu zrAvikA rahakara AdaraNIyA nahIM ho sakatI thiiN| isaliye AThaveM aMgameM liyoM ke caritra Aye kyoMki ve muktigAminI ArthikAoM ke caritra the, parantu zrAvikAoMke caritra na Aye / ' parantu yaha samAdhAna santoSaprada nahIM hai| jaina sAhitya se isakA mela nahIM baitthtaa| kyoMki zrAvikAoM kA bhI jainasAhitya meM sAdara varNana kiyA gayA hai| aura jaba ve strIsaMgha kI nAyikA ke pada para baiTha sakatIM haiM to unake varNana meM Apatti ke liye z2arA bhI guMjAiza nahIM hai / hAM, nimnalikhita kAraNa kucha ThIka mAlUma hotA hai| jainadharma meM sIpuruSa ke haka barAbara rahe haiN| rAjanaitika dRSTi se striyoM ke adhikAra bhale hI samAjameM nIce rahe hoM, parantu jainadharma usa viSamatAkA samarthaka nahIM thA / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki usake kathAsAhitya meM svAbhAvika citraNake kAraNa viSamatA kA citraNa huA ho, parantu dhArmika dRSTi se vaha samatAkA hI samarthaka rhegaa| isaliye jo mahAvrata muniyoM ke liye the, ve hI AryikAoM ke liye bhI the / isI prakAra jo aNuvrata zrAvakoM ke liye the ve hI zrAvikAoM ke liye bhI the| muni aura AryikAoM kI barAbarI to nirvivAda mAnI jA sakatI hai| usakA sAmAjika niyamoM se saMgharSa nahIM hotaa| parantu zrAvikAoM ke viSaya meM yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / zrAvaka to saikar3oM siyoM ko rakha kara bhI brahmacaryANuvratI kahalAnA cAhatA hai aura kyAsevana karake sirpha aNuvrata meM aticAra mAnanA cAhatA hai, na ki anAcAra; javaH ki. zrAvikAke liye bahuta hI kaThora zarte haiN| jainadharma isa viSamatA kA samarthana

Page #332
zrutajJAna ke bheda [323 nahIM kara sakatA / usakI dRSTi meM donoM eka samAna haiM, isaliye donoMke aNuvrata bhI eka sarIkhe haiM / upAsakadazA meM upAsikAoM ke varNana meM, sambhava hai aise citraNa Aye hoM jo ma. mahAvIra ke jainadharma ke anukUla kintu pracalita loka vyavahAra ke pratikUla hoM isaliye upAsikAoM ke caritra na rahane diye gaye hoN| yahAM eka prakSa yaha hotA hai ki jaina zAstroM meM anyatra khI puruSoM ke caritrA eka sarIkhe milate haiM / udAharaNArtha 'gAyadhammakahA' ke aparakakA adhyayana meM draupadIne pAMca patiyoM kA varaNa kiyA, yaha bAta bahuta spaSTarUpa meM aura bilakula niHsaMkoca bhAvase kahI gaI hai / aisI hAlata meM 'upAsakadazA' meM bhI yadi aisA varNana kadAcit thA to usake haTAne kI kyA jarUrata thI ! . yaha prazna bilakula nirjIva nahIM hai, parantu isakA samAdhAna bhI ho sakatA hai / maiM kaha cukA hUM ki 'NAyadhammakahA' meM kisI eka bAta ko lakSya meM lekara eka kathA dRSTAntarUpa meM upasthita kI jAtI hai| usa kathA ke anya bhAgoM se vizeSa matalaba nahIM rakkhA jAtA hai, parantu vaha kathA jisa bAta kA udAharaNa hai usI para dhyAna diyA jAtA hai / aparakaMkA adhyayana kA lakSya nidAna kI nindA karanA [1] hai athavA burI vastukA bure DhaMga se dAna dene kA kuphala batalAyA hai / isaliye pAMca pativAlI bAta prakaraNabAhya yA (1) subahuMpi tavAkaraleso niyAmadosaNa lUsiyo saMto / na sivAya dovatIe jaha kila sukamAliyA janmaH / / amaNunnamamacIe patte dAmaM bhave aNatthAya / jaha kaDaya tuMbadANaM nAgasiri bhavAnma doSaie ... -NAyadhammakahA 16 adhyayana abhayadeva skaa| -

Page #333
324 } pAcavA adhyAyalakSyabAhya kahakara TAlI jA sakatI hai, yA lokAcAra kI duhAI dekara ur3AI jA sakatI hai / parantu agara yahI kathA 'upAsaka dazA' meM ho to vahAM vaha mukhya bAta bana jAyagI, kyoMki yaha aMga upAsoM ke AcAra kA paricaya dene ke liye hai| ___ kucha bhI ho, parantu yaha bAta nizcita hai ki 'upAsaka dazA' meM upAsikAoM ke adhyayanoM kI AvazyakatA hai aura sambhavataH pahile isa aMga meM upAsikAoM ke adhyayana bhI hoNge| pIche kisI kAraNa se ye adhyayana naSTa kara gaye diye yA naSTa ho gaye / . 8 aMtakRddazA-isa aMgameM muktigAmiyoM kI dazA kA varNana hai| digambara sampradAya ke anusAra isameM sirpha una muniyoM kA hI varNana hai jinane dAruNa upasargoM ko sahakara mokSa prApta (1) kiyA hai / isa prakAra ke dasa muni zrIvardhamAnake tIrtha meM hue the / isI prakAra ke dasa dasa muni anya tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM bhI hue the, unakA isameM varNana hai / parantu haraeka tIrthakara ke tIrtha meM dasa dasa muniyoM ke hone kA niyama banAnA varNana ko asvAbhAvika aura avizvasanIya banA denA hai / hAM, agara yaha kahA jAya ki haraeka tIrtha meM upasarga, sahiSNu muniyoM kI saMkhyA to bahuta adhika hai, parantu una meM se dasa dasa- muvi cuna liye gaye haiM to kisI taraha yaha bAta kucha (1) saMsorasva aMtaH kato yaiste'ntakRtaH nami mataMga somila.. ... .... daza vardhamAna tIrthakaratItheM / evamRSamAdInA trayoviMzatestItheSu anye'nyeva dazadazAnagArA dAruNAnupasargAnnirjitya kRtsnakarmakSayAdantakRtaH dasa asyA vayete iti aMtakaddazca / ta. rA. 1-20.12

Page #334
zrutajJAna ke bheda [ 325 ThIka mAlUma ho sakatI hai / phira bhI yaha zaMkA to raha hI jAtI hai ki cunAva kI bAta digambara lekhakoM ne spaSTa zabdoM meM likhI kyoM nahIM? dazA kA daza artha karanA yahAM bhI ucita nahIM mAlma hotA / isakA kAraNa 'upAsakadazA' kI vyAkhyAmeM batalAyA gayA hai| eka dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki rAjavArtikakAra isa aMga ke viSaya meM anekabAra 'asyAM,' 'tasyAm' Adi sarvanAmoM ke strIliMga rUpoMkA prayoga [1] karate haiM / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki isa aMga kA nAma strIliMga meM honA cAhiye / aisI hAlata meM 'aMtakRddaza' isa nAmake badale 'aMtakRddazA' yaha nAma hI ucita hai| dasa dasa muniyoM ke varNana ke niyama meM rAjavArtikakAra ko bhI saMdeha mAlUma hotA hai| isIliye 'aMtakRddazA' kI uparyukta nyAkhyA ke bAda ve dUsarI vyAkhyA dete haiM ki jisameM ahaMta AcArya kI vidhi aura mokSa jAnevAloM kA varNana (2) ho / yaha vyAkhyA ThIka mAlUma hotI hai aura zvetAmbara vyAkhyA se bhI mila jAtI hai / zvetAmbara sampradAya ke anusAra isameM mokSagAbhI jIvoM ke caritra hai / unake janmase lekara maraNa (saMlekhanA ) taka kI dazAoM kA varNana haiM / gajasukumAla Adi kucha mokSagAmI aise haiM jinane upasarga sahakara turaMta mokSa prApta kiyA aura bAkI aise haiM jinako vizeSa upasarga sahana nahIM karanA par3A / upalabdha aMgameM tIrthakara Adi kA varNana nahIM hai parantu naMdIsUtra TIkAkAra ke ... (1) asyA varNyate iti anatakazA | tasyAmahadAcAryavidhi ......... | ... . (2) apanA antakatA daza antadaza tasyAmarhadAcAryavidhiH siddhamatAMca /

Page #335
326 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya kathanAnusAra tIrthakaroM [1] kA bhI varNana isa aMga meM honA cAhiye / isa samaya meM to isa aMga meM bahuta thor3e mokSagAmiyoM ke caritra haiM / vAstava meM isakA kalevara aura vizAla honA cAhiye / athavA hasa kI koI dUsarI kasauTI honA cAhiye jisake anusAra ina caritroM kA cunAva kiyA gayA ho / eka vizeSa bAta yaha bhI hai| isameM nimna likhita striyoM ke caritra bhI pAye jAte haiM jinane usI janma meM [ strIparyAya se ] mokSa pAyA hai| 1 padmAvatI, 2 gaurI, 3 gAMdhArI, 4 lakSmaNA, 5 susImA, 6 jAMbavatI, 7 satyabhAmA, 8 rukmiNI, 9 mUlazrI, 10 mUladattA, 11 naMdA, 12 naMdavatI, 13 naMdottarA, 14 naMdisenikA, 15 marutA, 16 sumarutA, 17 mahAmarutA, 18 marudevA, 19 bhadrA, 20 subhadrA, 21 sujAtA, 22 sumanA, 23 bhUtadattA / 24 kAlI 25 sukAlI, 26 mahAkAlI, 27 kRSNA, 28 sukRSNA, 29 mahAkRSNA, 30 vIra kRSNA, 31 rAmakRSNA, 32 pitRsena kRSNA, 33 mahAsena kRSNA / parantu isake atirikta bhI aneka mahilAoM ke nAma raha gaye haiM jinane mokSa pAyA hai / 9 anucaropapAdika dazA - AThaveM aMga meM mokSagAmiyoM ke caritra haiM aura isa aMgameM anuttara vimAna meM paidA hone vAle muniyoM (1) anto vinAzaH karmaNaH tatphalabhUtasya vA saMsArasya ye kRtavantaste' ntakRtaH / tIrthaMkarAdayastadvaktavyatA pratibaddhAH dazA-adhyayanAni antakRddazAH / 'nandIsUna malayagirivRttiH sUtra 52 /

Page #336
zrutajJAna ke meda [327 ke caritra haiN| rAjavArtika meM isa aMgakI bhI do vyAlyAeM kI gaI haiM / pahilI ke anusAra dasa dasa kA niyama hai, jabaki dUsarI ke anusAra nahIM hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki isa aMgake caritroM ke bahuta se nAma donoM sampradAyoM meM eka se mila jAte haiM jaise RSidAsa, dhanya, sunakSatra, abhayakumAra, vAriSeNa Adi / vAkI zaMkAsamAdhAna AThaveM aMgake samAna hI samajha lenA caahiye| .. . 10-praznadhyAkaraNa- isakI sIdhI vyAkhyA yaha hai ki jisameM praznoMkA uttara ho baha praznadhyAkaraNa hai / parantu kisa viSaya ke praznoMkA uttara hai, yaha kahanA kaThina hai| naMdIsUtra meM (1) likhA hai- " prazna-vyAkaraNameM ekasau ATha prazna (pUchanese jo vidhA yA maMtra uttara deM) ekasau ATha aprazna ( jo binA pUche uttara deM aura eka sau ATha praznApraznakA varNana hai arthAta usameM aMguSTha prasa, bAhu prazna, Adarzaprazna (2) tathA aura bhI vicitra vidyA atizaya devoMke sAtha vArtAlApa AdikA varNana hai / parantu vartamAnameM jo praznavyAkaraNa sUtra upalabdha hai usameM ina (1) pAhAvAgaraNeghuNaM achuttaraM pasiNasameM aTuttaraM apasiNasayaM achuvaraM * pasiNApasiSasapaM / taM jahA aMguDapAMsagAI bAha pasiNAI ahaagpsinnaaii| anne ti vijjAisayA nAgamuvaNNehi saddhi divvA saMvAyA Adhavijjati / -naMdIsUtra 54 (2) mUlarUpa 'ahAgapasiNaM' hai| adAga dezI zabda hai jisakA artha Adarza arthAt kAma hotA hai| purAne samaya meM rogI ko darpaNa meM, pratibiMbita karake usakI mAnasika cikitsA kI jAtI thii| ise Adarza vidyA kahate the|

Page #337
328] pA~cavA~ adhyAya . bAtoMkA varNana nahIM hai isaliye isake maMskRta TIkAkAra abhayadevakA [1] kahanA hai ki Ajakala isameM sirpha Azravapazcaka aura saMvara paJcaka kA varNana hai, pUrvAcAyoM ne Ajakala ke puruSoM kI kamajorI dekhakara atizayoM ko dUrakara diyA hai| - rAjavArtikakAra akalaMkadeva [2] kahate haiM ki AkSepa vikSepasa hetunayAzrita praznoMkA uttara (khulAsA ) praznavyAkaraNa hai / isameM laukika aura baidika arthoM kA nirNaya kiyA jAtA hai| umAsvAtibhASyake TIkAkAra zrIsiddhasena [5] gaNI kahate haiM ki pUche hue jIvAdiva kA bhagavAnane jo uttara diyA yaha prazna vyAkaraNa hai| - dhavalakAra isameM cAra prakArako kathAoM (carcA) kA ullekha batAte haiM, aura gandhahasti tatvArthamASya [4] kA eka zloka uddhRta karate hue carcAoMke nAma AkSepaNI vikSepaNI saMveginI niminI kahate haiN| - - (1) idaMtu vyutpatyartho'sya pUrvakAle'bhUt idAnIntu ApatrapaMcaka saMvara paMcaka vyAkatirevehopalabhyate, atizayAnAmpUrvAcAyaredayugInAnAmapuSTAlambana prativipuruSApekSayottAritatvAditi / (2) AkSepavikSepaiheMtunayAzritAnAm praznAnAm vyAkaraNaM praznavyAkaraNa tasminlaukakavaudikAnAmarthAnAM nirNayaH rA* vA0 1.10.15 (3) praznitasya jIvAderyatra prativacanam bhagavatA dattaM tatpraznavyAkaraNaM 1.20' : (4) uttazca bhASye AkSepaNI tatvavicArabhUtAm / vizeSaNI tattvAdigaMta. zuddhi / saMvogaNI dharmaphalaprapaJca nirveginI cAha kthaaviraagoN| .

Page #338
zrutajJAna ke bheda [ 329 gommaTasArake TIkAkAra isakI vyAkhyA do taraha 1 se karate haiM | prathamake anusAra isameM phalita jyotiSa yA sAmudrikakA varNana hai / isameM tInakAlake dhanadhAnya lAbhaalAbha sukhaduHkha jIvanamaraNa jayaparAjayakA khulAsA kiyA jAtA hai / dUsarI vyAkhyoka anusAra ziSya ke prazna ke anusAra AkSepaNI vikSepaNI saMvejanI nirvejanI cacI hai| jinameM paramatakI AzaMkArahita cAroM anuyogoM kA varNana ho vaha AkSepaNI, jisameM pramANanayAtmaka yuktiyoM ke balase sarvathaikAntavAdoM kA nirAkaraNa ho vaha vikSepaNI, tIrthaMkarAdikA aizvarya batalAte hue dharmakA phala batAyA jAya vaha saMvejanI, pApoM kA phala batAkara vairAgyarUpa kathana jisameM ho vaha nirvejanI | - isaprakAra donoM sampradAyoMmeM do do taraha kI vyAkhyA pAIjAtI hai / isase yaha bAta mAlUma hotI hai ki mUlameM isa aMgakA viSaya kitanA kisa DhaMgase kyA thA, yaha ThIka ThIka kisI AcAryako nahIM 1 ---- (1) praznasya - dUtavAkyanaSTamuSTiI catAdirUpasya arthaH trikAlagocarodhanadhAnyAdi lAbhAlAbhasukhaduHkha jIvitamaraNa jayaparAjayAdirUpo vyAkiyate vyAkhyAyate yasmiMstatpraznavyAkaraNaM / athavA ziSyapraznAnurUpatayA avakSepaNI vikSapaNA saMvejanI nivejanI cItakathA caturvidhA / tatra prathamAnuyogakaraNAnuyoga caraNAnuyogadravyAnuyoga rUpaparama gamapadArthAnAM tIrthaMkarAdivRttAnta lokasaMsthAna dezasakalamati dharmapazcAstikAyAdInAM paramatAzaMkArahitam kathanamAkSepaNI kathA / pramANanayAtmaka yuktiyukta hetutvAdibalena sarvarthakAntAdi parasamayAryanirAkaraNarUpA 'vikSepaNa kathA : ratnatrayAtmakadharmAnuSThAna phalabhUta tIrthaMkara zvarya bhAva tejovArya jJAnasukhAdi varNanArUpA saMvejanI kathA | saMsArazarIra bhogarAgajanita duSkarmaphalanArakAdiduHkha duSkula virUpAMga dAridrayApamAnaduHkhAdivarNanAdvAreNa vairAgyakathanarUpA nirvejanI kathA evaMvidhAH kathAH vyAkriyantaM vyAkhyAyante yasmiMstatprazna vyAkaraNaM nAma dazamamaMgam / gommaTasAra javikANDa TIkA 357

Page #339
330 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya mAlama / phira bhI isa aMgake ThIka ThIka rUpako jAnane kI sAmagrI avazya hai / uparyukta vivecanameM nimnalikhita prazna vicAraNIya haiM -jaina dharma kA aMga-sAhitya vAstava meM dharmazAstra hai isaliye usameM sAmudrika yA phalita jyotiSa kI mukhyatA lekara viSaya kA vivecana kaise ho sakatA hai ? gauNarUpameM bhale hI ye viSaya AveM parantu mukhyarUpameM ye viSaya kadApi nahIM A sakate, isaliye isakA mukhya viSaya batalAnA caahiye| 2-vyAkhyAprajJapti meM bhI isI viSaya ke praznottara haiM, taba vyAkhyAprajJapti se isa aMga meM kyA vizeSatA raha jAtI hai ? ina saba bAtopara vicAra karanese yaha bAta mAlUma hotI hai ki uparyukta AcAryoMke mata isa aMgake eka eka rUpako batalAte haiM, usake mukhyarUpako prakaTa nahIM karate haiM isaliye yaha gar3abar3I hai| gar3abar3I kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki jainadharmake aMgasAhityakI racanA isa DhaMgase huI hai ki usakA maulikarUpa prArambhameM hI naSTa hogayA hai| jainasAhityameM aise varNana nahIM milate yA nAmamAtrako milate haiM ki kaunasI bAta kisake dvArA kisa avasarapara kisa bAta ko lakSyameM lekara kahI gaI hai| jainasAhityameM niyamoM aura siddhAntoMkA saMgraha to hai parantu unakA itihAsa nahIM hai, jaisAki bauddha sAhityameM pAyA jAtA hai / kucha to mulameM hI yaha itihAsa nahIM rakkhA gayA aura kucha zIghra naSTa ho gayA / merA kahanA yaha hai ki praznavyAkaraNa meM mahAtmA mahAvIra ke aura unake ziSyoMke una zAstrArthoMkA, vAdavivAdoMkA tathA vItarAga

Page #340
istajJAna ke meda [ 331 carcAoMkA varNana hai jo usa samaya parasparameM yA dUsare matavAloMke sAtha huI haiN| ina carcAoM kA viSaya eka nahIM thA, parantu jaba jaisA avasara AtA thA usI viSaya para carcA hotI thii| vyAkhyAprajJaptimeM to indrabhUtine yA mahAtmA mahAvIrake ziSyoMne jo prazna una se pUche unake uttara haiM, parantu prazna vyAkaraNameM to mahAvIraziSyoMkI pArasparika carcAe~ aura anya tIrthikoM ke sAthakI carcAe~ haiM ! praznavyAkaraNAMga zAstrArthoM kI riporTIkA saMgraha hai isaliye akalaMkadeva kahate haiM ki isameM laukika aura vaidika zabdoMkA artha kiyA jAtA hai / zAstrArthakA artha hai, jisameM zAstrakA artha kiyA jAtA ho| akalaMkadevakI yaha paribhASA praznavyAkaraNake svarUpako bahuta kucha spaSTa karatI hai| Upara jo bhinna bhinna AcAryoMne praznavyAkaraNa ke jude jude viSaya batalAye haiM, ve saba vAdavivAdameM sambhava haiM isaliye una sabakA vivaraNa praznavyAkaraNAMgameM AnA ucita hai| zAsvArthakA lakSya yadyapi tattvanirNaya hI hai parantu ajJAtakAlase isameM jayavijayakI bhAvanAkA bhI viSa milA huA hai| isakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki janasamAjakI nirNaya karanekI kasauTImeM hI vikAra AgayA hai| udAharaNArtha-sItA agnimeM kUda par3I aura nahIM jalI, isaliye logoMne unheM satI mAnaliyA / parantu yaha na socA ki satItvakA aura agnimeM na jalanekA kyA sambandha hai ? dodo cAra cAra varSakI bAlikAe~ jinameM ki asatItvakI sambhAvanA bhI nahIM ho sakatI, agara abhimeM DAlanese na jalatI hotI to samajhA

Page #341
332 ) pA~cavA~ adhyAya jAtA ki brahmacaryameM agniko pAnI karadene kI zakti hai / vAstavameM agnimeM jalane na jalanekA asatItva satatvike sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai| kisI yaMtra taMtrake prabhAvase eka asatI bhI yaha safAI batA sakatI hai aura satI bhI phela ho sakatI hai / isaliye nirNaya kI yaha kasauTI ThIka nahIM hai / phira bhI loga ise pasaMda karate the / isIprakAra eka sAdhu kisI rAjakumArako -jise sarpane kATA haijIvita karadetA hai to loga use saccA mAnakara usake dharmako svIkAra karalete haiM / parantu vaidyaka ke isa camatkArase dharmakI satyatA asatyatAkA kyA sambandha hai, yaha nahIM socate / durbhAgyase purAne samaya meM dharmapracArake liye isa prakArake camatkAroMse bahuta kucha kAma liyA jAtA thaa| Ajakala bhI isa DhaMgake camatkAra dikhAye jAte haiM parantu aba loga inheM tamAzA samajhate haiM aura ye arthopArjanake sAdhana samajhe jAte haiM / pahile samaya meM camatkAra mukhyataH dharmapracAra ke sAdhana bane hue the| bhagavAna mahAvIra ina camatkAroMkA upayoga karate the ki nahIM, yaha to nahIM kahA jAsakatA parantu unake ziSya avazya karate the / sambhava yahI hai ki ve bhI isa camatkArakA upayoga karate hoM / usa yugakI paristhiti para vicAra karate hue yaha koI nindAkI bAta nahIM thii| ye camatkAra dharmapracArakA aMga honese dharmazAstroMmeM inakA samAveza huA thaa| yaha bAta kevala jaina saMpradAya ke viSaya meM hI nahIM kahI jA sakatI, kiMtu anya saba sampradAya inakA upayoga karate the / mahAvIra aura gozAlake anuyAyioM meM jo pratidvanditA cala rahI thI

Page #342
zrutajJAna ke bheda [633 aura gozAla ne jo mahAvIra ke Upara tejolezyA kA prayoga kiyA thA usakA pUrA rahasya yadyapi ajJAta hai parantu isase jaina aura AjIvaka sampradAya meM camatkAroM kI pratidvanditA kA patA lagatA hai / boddha-sAhitya se bhI isa bAta kA patA lagatA hai / ma. buddha ke ziSya bahuta se camatkAra batalAyA karate the / pIche ma. buddha ne apane ziSyoM ko camatkAra dikhalAne kI manAI kI thii| manAI kA kAraNa cAhe ma. buddha kI udAratA ho, yA isa viSaya meM unake ziSyoM kI asaphalatA ho, yA janatA meM phailAnevAlI azAMti kA bhaya ho, nizcaya se kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / phira bhI svayaM mahAtmA buddha camakAra dikhalAte the ! ziSyoM ko manA karane ke bAda bhI unane camatkAra dikhalAye haiM / sabhI darzanoM ke pradhAna 2 vyakti camatkAroM kI pratiyogitA meM zAmila hote the aura darzakoM meM rAjA loga bhI hote the, yaha bAta bhI bauddha-sAhitya(1) se mAlUma hotI hai| khera, yahA~ mujhe isa viSaya kA vistRta itihAsa nahIM likhanA hai; sirpha itanI bAta kahanA hai ki vAda-vivAda ke viSayoM meM camaskAroM kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna thA, aura yaha bahuta pIche taka rahA / itanA hI nahIM kiMtu vidyApIThoM meM yaha zikSaNa kA viSaya bhI banA rahA hai| takSazilA ke prasiddha vizvavidyAlaya meM isa viSaya kA bhI prophesara niyata kiyA gayA thaa| isase jainazAstroM meM bhI isa viSaya ko sthAna milA aura praznavyAkaraNa meM ye saba carcAe~ AI / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki praznavyAkaraNa meM ma. mahAvIra ke samaya meM hone - - (1) dhammapadaTThakathA /

Page #343
334] pA~cavA~ adhyAya vAle vivAdoM kA varNana thA aura usa meM prAyaH sabhI viSayoM para carcAe~ thiiN| upalabdha praznavyAkaraNa ke TIkAkAra abhayadeva isa aMga kA nAma 'praznavyAkaraNadazA' bhI batalAte haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki kahI kahIM 'prazna vyAkaraNa dazA, yaha nAma bhI dekhA(1) jAtA hai| parantu yaha nAma ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotA aura arvAcIna mAlUma hotA hai / antakRddazA sUtra ke varNana meM maiMne batalAyA hai ki daza adhyayana hone se 'dazA' lagAnA ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotaa| agara kadAcita ho bhI to yaha nizcita hai ki praznavyAkaraNa ke daza adhyayana arvAcIna haiM isa bAta ko svayaM abhayadeva bhI svIkAra karate haiM / isaliye prAcIna samaya meM isa aMga ke sAtha 'dazA' yaha prayoga kadApi saMbhava nahIM hai| 11-vipAkasUtra-isa aMga meM puNyapApa kA phala batAyA jAtA hai / jina logoM ne mahAn pApa kiyA hai usake duSphala kI kathAe~ aura puNyazAliyoM ke suphala kI kathAe~ isa aMga meM haiM / vartamAna meM dasa kathAe~ puNya phala aura dasa kathAyeM pApa phala kI pAI jAtI haiN| 12-daSTivAda-isa aMga meM saba matoM kI khAsa kara 363 matoM kI AlocanA hai / saca pUchA jAya to jitanA jainAgama hai usa sabakA saMgraha isa aMga meM hai / usa samaya kI jitanI vidyAeM jainiyoM ko mila sakI, una sabakA kisI na kisI rUpa meM isameM (1) kvacitpraznavyAkaraNadazA ityapi dRzyate / . -

Page #344
. zrutajJAna ke meda [335 saMgraha hai / pahile myAraha aMga isa aMga ke sAmane bahuta choTe haiM aura isI aMga kI sAmagrI lekara upayukta gyAraha aMga pIche se banAye gaye haiN| caudaha pUrva isI aMga ke bhItara zAmila haiM, jo ki jainAgama ke sarvaprathama saMgraha haiM isIliye unakA nAma pUrva hai| yaha bAta Age ke vivecana se mAlUma hogI / Ajakala yaha aMga gyAraha aMgoM kI taraha vikRta rUpa meM bhI upalabdha nahIM hai / isakA vivecana isake bhedaprabhedoM ke vivecana ke binA ThIka 2 na hogA, isaliye isake bhedoM kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / dRSTivAda ke pA~ca bheda haiM--parikarma, sUtra, pUrvagata, anuyoga aura cUlikA / parikarma-parikarma kA artha hai yogyatA prApta[1] karanA sUtra, anuyoga, pUrva Adi ke viSaya ko samajhane ke liye jo gaNita Adi viSayoM kI zikSA hai, vaha parikarma hai| digambara sampradAyake anusAra isameM gaNita ke karaNa (2) sUtra haiM / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki parikarma meM pradhAnatayA gaNita kA vivecana hai / yaha bAta ThIka bhI hai kyoMki eka to gaNita se buddhi kA vikAsa hotA hai, dUsare usa samaya koSa aura vyAkaraNa Adi ke jJAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM thI, kyoMki ma. mahAvIrane lokabhASA para (1) tatra parikarma nAma yogyatApAdanaM / tahetuH zAstramapi. parikarma kimuktambhavati, sUtrAdipUrvagatAnuyogasUtrArthagrahaNayogyatAsampAdanasamarthAni parikarmANi / - nandasUitra TIkA 56 / / (2) taza paritaHsarvataH karmANi gaNitakaraNa sUtrANi yasmin tatparikarma tazca pacavidham / -gommaTasAra jIva-kAMDa TIkA 361 /

Page #345
raNa gaNita hI bahuta aAI jAtI ho pa 336 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya bahuta jora diyA thA / isaliye koSa aura vyAkaraNa nirupayogI the tathA likhane kI prathA bahuta kama thI / Agamako loga munakara hI smaraNa meM rakhate the, isaliye likhane par3hane kI zikSA bhI Avazyaka na thI / sirpha gaNita hI bahuta Avazyaka thA / sambhava hai aura bhI kisI viSaya kI thor3I bahuta taiyArI karAI jAtI ho parantu gaNIta kI mukhyatA hone se parikarma meM gaNita ke viSaya ko samajhane ke pahile usameM saralatA se ThIka ThIka praveza karane ke liye jisa kA zikSaNa lenA par3atA hai, vaha parikarma kahalAtA hai| digambara sampradAya meM parikarma ke pAMca bheda batalAye gaye haiM(1) candraprajJapti (2) sUryaprajJapti, (3) jambUdIpa prajJapti, (4) dvIpasamudra prajJapti, (5) vyAkhyAprajJapti / candrasUrya Adi kI gatiyoM aura jambUdvIpa Adi ke varNanoM meM aMkagaNita aura rekhAgaNita kI acchI zikSA mila jAtI hai / vyAkhyAprajJapti meM lakSaNoM kA paricaya karAyA jAtA hai / eka taraha se yaha pAribhASika zabdoM ke koSa kI zikSA hai / . zvetAmbara sampradAya meM parikarma ke sAtabheda kahe gaye haiM / siddha seNiA, maNussaseNiA, puTThasaNiA, AgAr3ha seNiA, uvasaMpajjaNaseNiA, vippajahaNa seNiA, cuaacuasenniaa| inameM se pahile do ke caudaha (1) caudaha bheda aura pichale pAMca ke gyAraha gyAraha (2) bheda haiM / isa prakAra kula terAsI (83) bheda haiN| 1 mAugApayAI, egaThiyA, payAI, aTThapayAI, pAdoAmAsapAI, keubhUaM, rAsivaddhaM, egaguNaM, duguNaM, tiguNaM, keubhaaM, paDiggaho, saMsArapaTiggaho, naMdAvataM, siddhAvatta / nandI sUtra 56 / 2 uparyukta caudahameM se prArambha ke tIna chodd'kr| -

Page #346
tajJAna ke bheda naMdIsUtra aura usake TIkAkAra kA kathana hai ki prArambhake chaH parikama to apane siddhAnta ke anusAra haiM aura cuAdhumaseNimA sahita sAta parikarma AjIvika (1) sampradAya ke anusAra haiM / jaina mAnyatA meM cAra (2) naya haiN| saMgraha, vyavahAra, RjusUtra, aura zabda / naigama naya kA saMgraha aura vyavahAra meM samabhirUr3ha aura ekabhUta kA zabda naya meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai / isaliye jaina mAnyatA caturnayika kahalAtI hai / AjIvika loga trairAzika (3) kahalAte haiM kyoMki ye saba vastuoM ko tIna tIna bhedoM meM vibhakta karate haiN| naya bhI inake mata meM tIna haiM:-dravyAstika paryAyAstika ubhayAstika / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki pahile AcArya naya cintAmeM AjIvika mata kA avalambana lekara sAtoM hI parikarma tIna prakAra ke nayoM se vicArate the|' 1) cha caukanaiAI satta terAsiyAI setaM parikamme / nandIsUtra 56 / saptAnAm parikarmaNAmAdyAni SaT parikarmANi stasamayavaktavyatAnugatAni svasiddhAntaprakAzakAni ityarthaH / ye tu gozAlapavakSiA AjIvikAH pAkhaMDinastanmatena cyutAcyutazreNikA SaTparikarmasAhitA tAni saptApi parikamANi pralApyante / .. (2) negamo duviho-saMgahio asaMgahio ya / tastha saMgahio saMgahaM paviTThI asaMgahijao vavahAraM, tamhA saMgahI bahAro ujjusao sahAiA ya ekko, evaM cauro nayA ehi cAhiM nAhi cha sasamahagA parikammA citijati / bandIcUrNi 56 / (3) ...ta eva . gozAlapravartitA AnIvikAH pAkhaNDinarAzikA uccanthe / kasmAditi ceducyate, iha te sarva vastu prayAtmakAnti tathathA jIvojIbo jIvAjIca, lokA alokA lokAlokAya, sadasaladasat, nayacintAyAmapi trividhaM nayamicchanti tayathA dravyAssika paryAyAstikaM ubhavAstirka

Page #347
338 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya parikarma ke bhedoM kA vizeSa vivaraNa upalabdha nahIM hai parantu isase itanA avazya mAlUma hotA hai ki isa meM lipivijJAna [ mAtRkApada ] gaNita, nyAyazAstra [ naya ] Adi kA varNana thA / sUtra - dRSTivAda kA dUsarA bheda sUtra hai / pUrvasAhitya kA sUtra rUpa meM likhA gayA sAra 'sUtra' (1) kahalAtA thA / parikarma ke bAda sUtrarUpa meM jainAgama kA sAra par3hAne ke liye inakI racanA huI thI / digambara sampradAya ke anusAra isameM mithyA matoM kI sUcanA hai / dRSTivAda kA mukhya viSaya saba darzanoM kI AlocanA hai isaliye sUtra meM bhI usa AlocanA kA sArarUpa meM kathana ho yaha ucita hI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki donoM sampradAyoM meM sUtra kI paribhASA ekasI hai / sUtra aThAsI haiM arthAt bAIsa sUtra cAracAra taraha se aThAsI taraha ke haiM / ye cAra prakAra, vyAkhyA karane ke DhaMga haiM | vyAkhyA ke cAra bheda ye haiM- chinnacchedanaya, acchinnacchedanaya, trikanaya, caturnaya | I ca, tatastrimI rAzibhicitayantIti trairAzikAH tanmatena saptApi parikarmANi ucyante etaduktambhavati pUrva sUrayo nayacintAyAm trairAzika matamavalambamAnAH saptApi parikarmANi trividhayA'pi nayacintayA cintayantisma / nandI TIkA 56 (1) savvAssa puvvagayasya suyasya atthassaya suyagatti sUyaNattAu vA suyA bhaNiyA jahAbhihANatthA / cUrNi / sUtramapi sUtrayati kudRSTidarzanAnIti | go0 jI. 361 - (2) ujjusuyaM, pariNayApariNayaM, bahumaMgiaM, vijayacariyaM. anaMtaraM, paraMpara, mAsANaM, saMjU, saMmiNNaM, AhavvAyaM, sovatthiavattaM, naMdAvataM. bahulaM, puTTApuDhaM, viAvata, evaMbhUaM, duAvasaM, vattamANappayaM samabhirUDhaM, sabbaobha6, passAsaM, duppaDigAhaM /

Page #348
zrutajJAna ke bheda [339 chinacchedanaya (1) isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra sUtroM kI alaga alaga vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai| eka pada kA dUsare padake sAtha koI sambandha nahIM rakkhA jaataa| yaha vyAkhyA jaina paramparA meM cAlU acchinnacchedanaya (2) isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra sUtroM kA . artha Age pIche ke zlokoM ke sAtha milAkara kiyA jAtA hai / matalaba yaha hai ki yaha sApekSa vyAkhyA hai| yaha vyAkhyA ' AjIvaka mata ke sUtra ke anusAra athavA usake liye hai| trikanaya (3) AjIvaka mata kI nayavyavasthA ke anusAra jaba ina sUtroM kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI haiM taba vaha trikanayika kahalAtI hai| () yo nAma nayaH sUtraM dena nimevAbhipreti na dvitIyena sUtraNa saha sambandhamati / ... .. tathAsUtrANyapi yannayAbhiprAyeNa parasparaM nirapekSANi vyAkhyAntisma sa dina de nayaH / mAno dvidhAkRtaH bhedaH paryanto yana saniya daH...| isyatAni dvAviMzatiH sUtrANi svasamaya sUtraparipATyA strasamayavaktavyatAmadhikRtya sUtra paripATyAM vivakSitAyAM chinna denAyikAni / nandI TIkA 56 / (1) ityetAni dvAviMzatiH sUtrANi AjIvikA sUtraparipATyA gozAlApravarzitAjIvika pAkhaNDimatena sUtra paripATyAM vivakSitAyAmacchinnaucheda nayikAni / iyamatra bhAvanA-asinnarodanayo nAma yaH sUzaM sUzAntareNa sahAdhinamarthataH sambaddhamamiti : (3) ityetAni dvAviMzatiH sUtrANi trairAzika sUtraparipATyAM pairAzika nayamatena tra paripATyA vivakSitAyo trikanayikAni / nandI TIkA 56

Page #349
340 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya caturnaya (1) jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra jaba vaha vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai taba vaha caturnayika kahalAtI hai / pahilI do vyAkhyAe~ sambandhAsambandhakI apekSA se bheda batalAtI haiM aura pichalI do vyAkhyAeM naya-vivakSA kI dRSTi se bheda batalAtI haiN| cAroM meM do jaina haiM aura do AjIvaka / isa prakAra bAIsa sUtra cAra taraha kI vyAkhyA (2) se aThAsI ho gaye haiM / parikarma aura sUtrake ina varNanoM se jaina sampradAya aura AjIvaka sampradAya ke itihAsa para bahuta kucha prakAza par3atA hai } aneka itihAsajJoM kA mata hai ki AjIvaka sampradAya jaina sampradAya meM vilIna ho gayA / uparyukta vivaraNa se yaha mata bahuta ThIka mAlUma hotA hai / jainiyoM ne AjIvakoM ke sAhitya ko apanA liyA hai / Ajakala AjIvaka sAhitya nahIM milatA isakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai / 1 sUtra ke vyAkhyAbhedoM se yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki AjIvaka sAhitya kI vyAkhyA jainamatAnusAra kI jAne lagI thii| jo kucha virodha mAlUma hotA thA vaha acchinnacchedanaya ke anusAra dUra (1) hatyetAni dvAvizatiH sUtrANi svasamayasUtraparipATyAM svasamayavaktavyatAmadhikRtya sUtra paripAca vivakSitAyAM caturnayikAni-saMgraha vyavahAra RjusUtrazandamaya catuSTayArpitAni saMgrahAdinaya catuSTayena cintyante ityarthaH / (2) imbeiAI bAvIsa suttAI vinnacchedana ANi sasamayasuttaparivADI, inveiAI bAvIsaM sucAiM acchinmaccheanaiANi AjIvia suttaparivADIe, sarAIM bAvIsaM suttAI tigaNiAI terAsiasuttaparivADIe, bacce AI bAvIsaM sattAraM caukkanaiANi sasamayasutaparivADhIe, evAmeva sapuvvAvaraNaM asII sukhAI bhavatItimavakhAyaM / nandIsUtraH 56 /

Page #350
zrutajJAna ke meda [341 kara diyA gayA thaa| yaha sApekSa vyAkhyA samanvayake liye atyupayogI hai| Ajakala sAta natha pracalita haiN| parantu nandIsUtrake kayanAnusAra pahile cArahI naya the aura AjIvakoM meM tIna naya the| sambhava hai ki ye donoM mata milAkara sAta naya bane hoM, aura prAcIna mata ke ThIka ThIka nAma upalabdha na hoM / kucha bhI ho parantu itanA nizcita hai ki vartamAna kI nava-vyavasthA meM AjIvakoM kA bhI kucha hAtha hai / 'pahile AcArya AjIvaka mata kA avalambana lekara tIna prakAra ke nayoM se vicArate the'- nandITIkA kA yaha vaktavya bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| jana aura AjIvakoM meM itanA adhika AdAna-pradAna huA hai aura vaha mizraNa itanA adhika hai ki donoM kA vizleSaNa karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / anya saba darzanoM kI apekSA AjIvakoM ke viSayameM jainiyoM kA Adara bhI bahuta rahA hai| jainAcAryoM ne jaivesara matAnuyAyioM ko adhika se adhika pAMcaveM svarga taka pahu~cAyA hai jaba ki AjIvakoM ko antima [ bAraha athavA solaha ] svargataka pahuMcAyA hai| isake atirikta jainAcAryoM ke matAnusAra gozAla aMgapUrva pAThI the| ina saba varNanoM se spaSTa hI mAlUma hotA hai ki jainAcAryoMne gozAla kI nindA karate hue bhI unake AjIkka sampradAya ko apanA liyA hai aura unake sAhitya se apane bAbA sAhitya ( parikarma aura sUtra ) ko alaMkRta kiyA hai, unakI nayavivakSA se apho nayAdoM ko banAyA hai aura sApekSa vyAkhyA se

Page #351
342 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya samanvaya kiyA hai / isa AjIvakoM ke vicAroM kA aura zAstroM kA se jainAcAryoM kI udAratA, samayajJatA aura lagatA hai / yadyapi vaha bahuta maryAdita hai, samanvayazIlatA kA patA usa samaya ko 1 parantu dekhate hue adhika hI hai / isase yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki jinavANI kA vartamAna rUpa aneka saMgamoM kA phala hai / yaha haridvAra kI gaMgA nahIM, kintu gaMgAsAgara kI gaMgA hai / pUrvagata- jaina sAhitya kA mUlase mUla sAhitya yahI hai / gyAraha aMga tathA dRSTivAda ke anya bheda saba isake bAda ke haiM / saba se pahile kA hone se ise pUrva kahate haiM / nandIsUtrake TIkAkAra kahate haiM- "tIrthaMkara [2] tIrtharacanA ke samaya meM pahile pUrvagata kA kathana karate haiM isaliye usako pUrvagata kahate haiM / phira gaNadhara usako AcAra Adi ke kramase banAte haiM yA sthApita karate haiM / AcArAMga ko jo prathama sthAna milA hai vaha sthApanA kI dRSTi se milA hai, akSara- racanA kI dRSTi se to pUrvagata hI prathama hai / " gyAraha aMga meM jitanA viSaya hai vaha saba dRSTivAda meM A jAtA (1) ii tIrthakara starthipravartanakAle gaNadharAn sakala zrutArthAvagAhanasamarthAnadhikRtya pUrva pUrvagataM sUtrArthabhASate tatastAni pUrvANyucyante gaNadharAH punaH sUtraracanAM vidadhataH AcArAdikrameNa vidadhati sthApayanti vA / nanvidaM pUrvAparaviruddhaM yasmAdAdau niyuktAyuktaM savversi AyAro paDhamo ityAdi, satyamuktaM, kintu tatsthApanAmadhikRtyoktamakSara racanAmadhikRtya punaH pUrva pUrvANi kRtAni tato na kazcitpUrvAparavirodhaH / nandI TIkA 56 |

Page #352
ratajJAna ke maida [ 343 hai / gyAraha aMgakI jo racanA hai vaha alpabuddhiyoM ke (1) liye hai / gyAraha aMgoMmeM saralatA se viSayavAra vivecana hai / pUrvagata ke caudaha bhAga haiM / unakA lakSaNasahita vivecana yaha hai / utpAda - padArthoM kI utpatti kA varNana hai / jagata kaise banA, kauna padArtha kabase hai ? Adi bAtoM kA vivecana isa pUrvameM hai / agrAyaNIya- atra arthAt parimANa ( sImA ) unakA ayana arthAt jAnanA / isameM dravyAdikA parimANa batAyA jAtA hai / digaMbara sampradAya ke anusAra isameM sAtasau sunaya durNaya, paMca astikAya, chaH dravya, sAta tatva, nava padArtha kA vivecana hai / vIryapravAda - isameM saMsArI aura mukta jIvoM kI tathA jar3a padArthoM kI zakti kA varNana hai / astinAstipravAda - isameM saptabhaMgI nyAya arthAta syAdvAda siddhAnta kA vivecana hai / jJAnapravAda - - isameM jJAnake bheda-prabheda tathA unake svarUpa kA vivecana hai | satyapravAda - isameM satyake bheda-prabheda tathA unake svarUpakA vivecana hai | sAtha meM asatya Adi kI bhI mImAMsA hai / AtmapravAda - isameM AtmAkA vivecana hai / AtmA ke viSaya meM jo vividha mata haiM, unakI AlocanA hai / (1) jaivi ya bhUyAvAe savvasta vaogayastaoyAro / vijjUhaNA tahAvihu dummeheM pappa itthI e / 551 | vizeSAvazyaka / (2) gommaTasAra jI0 TI0 365 /

Page #353
344] pAcavA adhyAya karmapravAda-AtmA ke sAtha jo eka aneka prakAra ke karma [eka prakAra ke sUkSma zarIra ] lage hue haiM jinase kiye hue kAryokA acchA burA phala milatA hai, unakA vivecana hai| pratyAkhyAna isameM tyAga karane yogya kAryoM kA ( pApoMkA) vivecana hai / yaha AcAra-zAka hai| vidyAnuvAda-isameM vidyAoM mantratantroM kA varNana hai| kalyANavAda--isameM mahardika logoM kI Rddhi siddhiyAMkA varNana hai jisase loga puNya pApa ke phala ko samajheM / zakuna Adi kA vivecana bhI isameM batAyA jAtA hai / zvetAmbara sampradAya meM isa pUrva kA nAma 'avandhya' hai| isa nAmake anusAra isa pUrva meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki saMyama Adi zubhakarma aura asaMyama Adi azubha karma niSphala nahIM jAte arthAt ye avanthya ( aniSphala-saphala ) haiN| isa prakAra nAma aura artha bhinna hone para bhI matalaba meM kucha antara nahIM hai / Rddhi Adi kA varNana puNyapApa kA phala batalAne ke liye hai| . pANavAda-isameM aneka taraha kI cikitsAoM kA varNana hai| prANAyAma Adi kA varNana aura AlocanA hai| kriyAvizAla-isameM nRtyagAna, da alaMkAra Adi kA varNana hai / puruSoMkI bahattara aura biyoM kI causaTha kalAoM kA bhI varNana hai / aura bhI nivyA naimitika kriyAoM kA varNana hai / lokabindusAra--trilokabindusAra bhI isakA nAma hai / isameM sarvottama vastuoM kA vivecana hai / nandIsUtra ke TIkAkAra kahate haiM

Page #354
zrutajJAna ke meda ki jisa prakAra akSara ke Upara bindu zreSTha hotA hai, usI prakAra jagat aura rutalAka meM jo sAra arthAt sarvottama hai vaha lokabindusAra (1) hai / parantu nandI ke isa vaktavya se isa pUrva ke viSaya kA ThIka ThIka patA nahIM lgtaa| tattvArtha rAjavArtikakAra [2] kahate haiM ki isameM ATha vyavahAra, cAra bIja, parikarmarAzikriyAvibhAga isa prakAra sarvazrutasaMpat kA upadeza hai|' isase mAlUma hotA hai ki isameM gaNita kI mukhyatA hai, aura isameM bhUgola khagola Adi kA bhI varNana A gayA hai| yadyapi dRSTivAda ke prathamabheda parikarma meM bhI isa kA varNana hai tathApi vahA~ para vaha utanA hI hai jisase pUrva sAhitya meM praveza ho sake / yahA~ para kucha vizeSarUpa meM hai| pichale pA~capUrva laukika camatkAroMke liye vizeSa upayogI ho sakate haiM / aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki ina pUrvo ko par3hane se aneka muni khyAti lAbha pUjA Adi ke pralobhana meM phaMsakara bhraSTa hue the, isaliye mithyAdRSTiyoM ko pichale pA~ca pUrva nahIM par3hAye jAte / mithyAdRSTiyoM ko gyAraha aMga nava pUrva taka kA hI jJAna ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra jo jainazAstroM kI mAnyatA hai usa kA yahI rahasya hai| yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki mithyAdRSTiyoM meM pichale pA~ca pUrva par3hane kI - (1) loke jagatizrutaloke ca akSarasyopari bindurivasAraM sAttama sarvAkSarasannipAtalabdhi hetutvat lokAnendusAraM / sUtra 56 (2) yavASTo vyavahArAzcatvAri bojAni parikarmarAziH kriyAvibhAgazca sarvazrutasampadupariSTA tatkhalu lokabindusAraM / 1.20.12

Page #355
346 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya yogyatA nahIM hai / yogyatA hone para bhI durupayoga hone ke bhayate unheM pichale pUrva par3hAnA banda kara diyA gayA thA / anuyoga isameM jainadharma kA kathA-sAhitya hai / zvatAmbara granthoM meM isako anuyoga zabda se kahA hai, jaba ki digambara sampradAya ke graMtha ise prathamAnuyoga kahate haiM / artha meM kucha antara nahIM hai / zvetAmbara granthoM ke anusAra isakA nambara dRSTivAdake bhedoM meM cauthA hai; jaba kiM digambara granthoM meM tIsarA / ye matabheda kucha mahattvapUrNa nahIM haiM, na inake nirNaya karane ke sAdhana hI upalabdha haiM / paThanakramake anusAra parikarma ke bAda sUtra par3hAnA ucita hai / bAda meM pUrva yA prathamAnuyoga koI bhI par3hAyA jA sakatA hai / prathamAnuyoga kI AvazyakatA dharma ke svarUpa ko spaSTa aura vyAvahArika rUpa meM samajhane ke liye hai / isaliye koI sUtra ke bAda hI prathamAnuyoga par3he to koI hAni nahIM hai, athavA koI sUtrake bAda pUrva par3he aura pUrva ke vAda prathamAnuyoga par3he to bhI koI hAni nahIM hai / isIliye kahIM tIsarA nambara aura kahIM cauthA nambara diyA gayA hai / anuyoga kA artha hai anukUla sambandha / haraeka sampradAya kA kathAsAhityaM apane siddhAnta ke poSaNa aura pracAra ke liye.... banAyA jAtA hai | kathA cAhe satya ho yA kalpita, isI uddezya ko lekara kiyA jAtA hai| jainAcArya spaSTa zabdoM meM svIkAra karate haiM ki kathAe~ ghaTita usakA citraNa isa bAta ko bhI haiM, aura

Page #356
zrutajJAna ke bheda kalpita bhI haiM / samavAyAMga [1] meM NAyavammakahA kA paricaya dete hue kahA hai ki 'ina adhyayanoM meM AyI huI kathAe~ carita [ ghaTita satya ] bhI haiM aura kalpita bhI / isaliye inheM itihAsa samajhanA bhUla hai| vAstava meM ye anuyoga haiM- ye dharmazAstra haiN| adhikAMza kathAe~ kalpita aura ardhakalpita haiN| jaina kathAsAhitya meM yA anya kathAsAhitya meM agara itihAsa kA bIja milatA ho to svatantratA se usakI parIkSA karake grahaNa karanA cAhiye; bAko ina kathAoM ko kathA hI samajhanA cAhiye, na ki itihAsa / isa bAta ke vistRta vivecana ke pahile isake bhedoM kA varNana karanA ucita hai / digambara granthoM meM prathamAnuyoga ke bheda nahIM kiye gaye haiM, kintu zvetAmbara [2] granthoM meM isake do bheda kiye gaye haiM / mUla prathamAnuyoga aura gaNDikAnuyoga / mUla prathamAnuyoga meM tIrthakara aura unake sahayogI parivAra kA vistRta varNana hai / aura gaNDikAnuyoga meM eka sarIkhe caritravAle yA anya kisI taraha se samAnatA rakhane vAle logoM kI kathAeM haiM / jaise-jisameM kulakaroM kI kathA hai vaha kulakara gaNDikA, jisameM tIrthaMkaroM kI kathA hai vaha tIrthaMkara gaNDikA isI prakAra cakrivarti gaNDikA, dasAra gaNDikA, baladevaMgaNDikA vAsudeva gaMDikA, gaNadhara gaMDikA, bhadrabAhu gaMDikA, tapaH karmagaMDikA, harivaMzagaNDikA aadi| (1)... eguNavIsaM ajjhayaNA te samAsao duvihA paNNatA / taM jahAcaritA kappiyA ya / (2) azunoMge duvihe paNNate, taM jahA mUla paDhamANAoge gaMDiANuogeya /

Page #357
348 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya ganna Adi kI eka gAMThase dUsarI gAMTha takake hisse ko gaDikA [1] kahate haiN| 'pora' yA 'gaMDerI' bhI isake pracalita nAma haiM / ganne kI eka pora meM rasakI kucha samAnatA aura dUsarI pora se kucha viSamatA hotI hai / isI prakAra eka eka gaMDikA kI kathAoM meM kisI dRSTi se samAnatA pAI jAtI hai jo samAnatA dUsarI gaMDikA kI kathAoM ke sAtha nahIM hotii| Upara ke bheda prabheda hamAre sAmhane kucha prazna upasthita karate haiM jisase hamAre kathAsAhitya para bahuta kucha prakAza par3atA hai: [ka] mUla prathamAnuyoga meM bhI tIrthakara-caritra hai aura gaNDikAnuyoga meM jo tIrthakara-gaDikA hai usameM bhI tIrthaMkara-caritra hai, taba donoM meM kyA antara hai ? [kha] mUla prathamAnuyoga yaha nAma kisa apekSA se hai ! kyA gaMDikAnuyoga mUla nahIM hai ? eka bheda ke sAtha hama 'mUla' vizeSaNa lagAte haiM. aura dUsare ke sAtha nahIM lagAte-isa bheda kA kyA kAraNa hai ? [ga] bhadrabAhugaNDikA kA kAla kyA hai ? kyA mahAtmA mahAvIra ke samaya meM bhI yaha gaMDikA hosakatI hai ! parantu usa samaya to bhadrabAhu kA patA bhI na thaa| yadi yaha pIchese AI to isakA yaha artha huA ki hamArA dRSTivAda aMga bhI dhIre dhIre bar3hatA rahA hai aura mahAtmA mahAvIra ke pIche ina gaMDikAoM kI racanA huI / (1) izvAdInAM pUrvIparaparvaparicchanno madhyamAgo gaNDikA / gaNDikeva gANDakA ekAdhikArA granthapaddhatirityarthaH / nandIsUtra TIkA 56 /

Page #358
rutajJAnake bheda [ 349 uparyukta samasyAoM kI jaba hama pUrti karane jAte haiM, taba hameM kathAsAhitya ke viSaya meM eka nayA prakAza milatA hai / mUla prathamAnuyoga meM jo tIrthaMkara caritra hai vaha mahAtmA mahAvIra kA I jIvana caritra hai, satya hai, aura maulika hai / isIliye use mUlaprathamAnuyoga kahA hai / ma mahAvIra ke jIvana ke sAtha unake ziSyoM kA, aura bhakta rAjAoM kA varNana bhI AjAtA hai| yaha varNana hI anya gaMDikAoM ke liye maulika avalambana banatA hai / mahAtmA mahAvIra kA jIvana caritra to mUlaprathamAnuyoga kahalAyA kintu usa jIvana ke AdhAra para jaba anya tIrthakaroM kI kathAeM banAI gaI taba ve tIrthakara - gaNDikA kahalAI / isI prakAra unake gaNadharoM ke caritra ke AdhAra para jo prAcIna gaNadharoM kI kalpanA kI gaI vaha gaNadhara - gaMDikA kahalAI / saMkSepa meM kaheM to mUlaprathamAnuyoga aitihAsika dRSTi se banAyA gayA thA, aura gaMDikAnuyoga usakA kalpita, palavita aura guNita rUpa hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki eka tIrthaMkara ke jIvana caritra meM caubIsa kA guNA karane se caubIsa kA jIvana caritra bana jAtA hai / yahI bAta anya caritroM ke bAre meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai / yaha bAta phira duharAI jAtI hai ki mUlaprathamAnuyoga maulika aura gaMDikAnuyoga kalpita hai / 'bhadrabAhu gaNDikA' isa nAma se patA calatA hai ki jaba tabataka usameM kucha na kucha bhadrabAhu the isaliye bhadrabAhu aMga- sAhitya meM zAmila taka dRSTivAda vyucchinna nahIM huA milatA hI rahA / aMtima srutakebalI takase sambandha rakhanevAle parivartana Adi,

Page #359
350 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya hote rahe haiM / isa prakAra kathAsAhitya bar3hatA hI rahA hai aura yaha ar3hanA svAbhAvika hai / mAlUma hotA hai ki ma. mahAvIra ke samaya meM jaina kathAsAhitya bahuta thor3A thA / dUsare aMga pUrvo ke padoM kI saMkhyA jaba lAkhoM aura karor3oM taka hai taba prathamAnuyoga kI padasaMkhyA sirpha pAMca haz2Ara hai| isase kathAsAhitya kI saMkSiptatA acchI taraha mAlUma hotI hai / maiM pahile kaha cukA hUM ki dRSTivAda aMga se bAqI aMga race gaye haiM / isa prakAra bAkI aMga dRSTibAda ke Tukar3e hI haiM / aisI hAlata meM yaha bAta niHsaMkoca kahI jA sakatI hai ki dRSTivAda ke prathamAnuyoga meM se hI anya aMgoM kA kathAsAhitya taiyAra huA hai / aisI hAlata meM aMgoM kA kathAsAhitya pAMca haz2Ara padoM se bhI thor3A honA cAhiye / parantu aMgoM kA kathAsAhitya lAkhoM padoM kA hai, yaha bAta uvAsagadasA, aMtagar3a, aNuttarovavAiyadasA, vipAkasUtra Adi ko padasaMkhyA se mAlUma ho jAtI hai / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki dRSTivAda ke prathamAnuyoga ko khUba hI bar3hAcar3hAkara anya aMgoM kA kathAsAhitya taiyAra kiyA gayA hai aura aMgoM ke naSTa ho jAne ke bAda bhI kathAsAhitya bar3hatA rahA hai yahAM taka ki vaha vIranirvANa ke dohaz2Ara varSa bAda taka taiyAra hotA rahA hai / kathAsAhitya ke racane meM aura bar3hAne meM kaisI kaisI sAmagrI lI gaI hai, usake hama cAra bhAga kara sakate haiN| 1-ma0 mahAbIra aura unake samakAlIna tathA unake pIche honevAle aneka vyaktiyoM ke caritra / mUlaprathamAnuyoga kA varNanIya viSaya yahI hai / "

Page #360
zrutajJAna ke bheda [ 351 2--mUlaprathamAnuyoga ke samAna aneka kalpita caritra / jaise caubIsa tIrthakara, bAraha cakravartI, nava vAsudeva, nava prativAsudeva Adi ke caritra / ye caritra gaNDikAnuyoga meM Ate haiN| 3 dharma kA mahatva batalAne ke liye yA anukaraNa karane kI zikSA dene ke liye aneka kalpita kahAniyA~ / jaise NAyadhammakahA meM rohiNI Adi kI kathAeM athavA vipAkasUtra kI kthaaeN| 4 loka meM pracalita kathAoM ko athavA dUsare sampradAya kI kathAoM ko apanAkara unheM apane DhAMce meM DhAlakara parivartita kI gaI kathAeM / jaise rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata kI kathAeM, padmapurANa, harivaMzapurANa Adi meM parivartita karake apanAlIgaI haiN| viSNukumAra muni kI kathA bhI isI taraha kI kathA hai| aneka aitihAsika pAtroM ke caritra bhI parivartita karake apanA liye gaye haiN| ina cAra zreNiyoM meM se pahilI zreNI hI aisI hai jo kucha aitihAsika mahatva rakhatI hai / bAkI tIna zreNiyA~ aitihAsika dRSTi se satyase kosoM dUra haiM / hAM, ve dhArmika dRSTi se avazya satyake pAsa ho sakatI haiN| phira bhI, hameM yaha bhUla na jAnA cAhiye ki hamArA samasta kathAsAhitya aitihAsika dRSTi se nahIM likhA gayA hai / usa kI jitanI upayogitA hai vaha dhArmika dRSTi se hI hai / ___ apane kathAsAhitya kA isa prakAra zreNIvibhAga eka zraddhAlu bhakta ka hRdaya ko avazya AghAta pahuMcAyegA, kyoMki zraddhAlu hRdaya hara eka choTI se choTI aura asvAbhAvika kathA ko aitihAsika dRSTi se satya, sarvajJakathita samajhatA hai / aura qhAsa kara eka saMpra

Page #361
352] pA~cavA~ adhyAya dAya bhakta vyakti yaha bAta sunane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA ki hamArA kathAsAhitya dUsaroM ke kathAsAhitya ke AdhAra se taiyAra huA hai / ___ parantu jaina kathAsAhitya ke nirIkSaNa se sAfa mAlUma hotA hai ki isakA bahubhAga kalpita, tathA dUsaroM kI kathAoM ko lekara taiyAra huA hai| parantu purANoM meM 'paumacariya' saba se adhika purAnA hai / usIke AdhAra para saMskRta padmapurANa banA hai jo ki paumacariya ke chAyAke samAna hai| jaina saMskRtapurANoM meM yaha saba se purAnA hai / inake par3hane se sAfa mAlUma hotA hai ki ye purANa rAmAyaNa ke AdhAra para banAye gaye haiM aura rAmAyaNa kI kathAvastuko lekara use jainadharma ke anukUla vaijJAnika yA prAkRtika rUpa diyA gayA hai| dvitIya uddeza meM rAjA zreNika vicAra (1) karate haiM 'laukika zAstroM meM yaha sunate haiM ki rAvaNa vagairaha rAkSasa (1) suvaMti loyasAtha rAvaNapamuhAya rakkhasA sabba / vasalohiyamasAI bhakkhaNapANe kayAhArA / 107 / kira rAvaNassa mAyA mahAvalo nAma kumbhaya. eNoti / chammAsaM vigayamao sejjAsu nirantaraM suyai | 108 jai biya gaesu aMga pellijjai garuya pavvaya samesa. tellaghaDesu ya kaNNA pUrijjante suyaMtassa / : 09: / par3a paDahatUrasadaM na muNai so sammuhaM pi vajanta / na ya uddei mahappA sejAe , apuNNa kAlamhi | 110 / aha uDio visaMto asaNa mahAghora prigysriiro| purao haveta jo so kuMjaramahisAiko gilai 111 / kAUNa udara bharaNaM suramANusa kuMjarAi bahuesu / puNaravi sejjArUDho bhayarahio suyai chammAsaM 112 / annapi evaM mubaha jaha iMdo rAvaNa saMgAme / jiNiUNa niyalabaddho laMkA nayarI smaanniio| 113 /

Page #362
zrutajJAna ke bheda [353 the, aura ve rakta mAMsa, pIpa vagairaha kA bhojana karate the| rAvaNa kA bhAI kumbhakarNa cha: mahIne taka nirantara sotA thA, bhale hI hAthiyoM se usakA mardana karAo yA tela ke ghar3oM se usake kAna bhara do / sAmane bajate hue bAjoM ko bhI vaha nahIM sunatA thA, na chaH mahIne ke pahile usakI nIMda TUTatI thI / uTha karake bhUkhase vyAkula ho kara sAmhane Aye hue hAthI maiMse Adi ko nigala jAtA thaa| isa prakAra deva, manuSya, hAthI Adi ko khAkara vaha phira chaH mahIne ke liye so jAtA thA / aura bhI sunate haiM ki rAvaNa ne indrako ber3iyoM se jakar3A thA aura laMkA nagarI meM le AyA thaa| parantu jo indra jambUdvIpako bhI uThA sakatA hai, usa indrako isa tIna loka meM kauna jIta sakatA hai, jisake pAsa airAvata sarIkhA gajendra hai, kabhI vyartha na jAne vAlA jisa kA vajra hai, jisake cintanamAtra se dUsarA bhasma ho sakatA hai ? yaha to aisI hI bAta hai jaisa koI kahe ki-mRgane zera ko mAraDAlA, kuttene hAthI ko parAsta kara diyA ! kaviyoM ne yaha saba auMdhI rAmAyaNa racadI hai / yaha saba mithyA hai, yukti se viruddha hai / paMDita 'loga kabhI isa para vizvAsa nahIM rkht| ko jigiUNa samatthI iMda sasurAsure.vi teloke / jo sAgaraperantaM jambUdAvaM samuddharai / 114 / erAvaNo gaiMdo jassa ya vajjaM amohapaharatthaM / tassa kira ciMtieNa vi anno bi mavejja masirAsI / 115 / sIho mayeNa nihao sANeNa ya kuMjarI jahA mamgo / taha vivazeSaH payatthaM kaIhi rAmAyaNaM raiyaM / 146 / aliyaMpi savvameya uvavatti viruddha paccaya guNehi / na ya saddahanti purisA havaMti je paMDiyA loe / 1.71

Page #363
354 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya dUsare dina rAjAne gautama gaNadhara se pUchA (1) " he mahAyaza ! kuzAstravAdiyoMne bahuta ulTI bAteM phailA rakkhIM haiM; maiM unako sAfa sunanA cAhatA hUM / he mahAyajJa ! yadi rAvaNa thA aura indrake samAna zaktizAlI thA to vAnara pazuoMne use yuddha meM kaise jIta liyA ? rAmane sone kA mRga jaMgala meM mAra DAlA, sugrIva kI sutArA ke liye chipa kara bAlo ko mArA ! svarga meM jAkara yuddha meM devendrako jItakara use ber3iyoM se jakar3a kara kaidakhAne meM rakkhA ! saba puruSArtha aura zAstroM meM kuzala kumbhakarNa cha : mahIne sotA thA ! bandaroMne samudra meM pula kaise bA~dhA ? bhagvan ! kRpAkara asalI bAta batAiye jo yuktiyukta ho / manarUpI prakAza se mere saMdeharUpI andhakAra ko naSTa kIjiye !" taba gaNadhara ne kahA 'rAvaNa rAkSasa (2) mAMsa khAtA thA / ye saba bAteM mithyA haiM, jo kahate haiM / nahIM thA, na vaha ki mUrkha kukavi ( 1 ) paumacariyaM mahAyasa ahayaM icchAmi paripuDaM souM / uppAiyA prasiddhI kusatyavAdIhi vivarIyA / 3-8 / jaha rAvaNo mahAyasa nisAya ra baro vva aicario | kaha so parihUA nviya vANara tiriyahi raNamajhe | 9 | rAmeNa kaNayade ho sareNa bhinno mao araNNammi / suggIvastAratthaM chiddeNa vivAio bAlI / 10 / gantUNa devanilayaM surabaha jiNiUNa samaramammi dar3hakaThiNa. nilayabaddho pavesio cAra gehammi / 11 / satvattha satyakusalo kammAsaM suddaya kumbhakA kaha bANarahi baddho seucciya sAyaravarammi / 12 / bhayavaM kuNaha pasAyaM kaheha taccattha heusaMjucaM / saMbehaadhavAra nANujjoeNa nAseha | 13 | (2) naya rakkhaso tti bhaNNai dasANaNo Neya AmisAhAro / ayaM ti savvamayaM bhaNati jaM kukaNo mUDhA / 3-15 /

Page #364
zrutajJAna ke bheda [ 355 ThIka aisA hI varNana raviSeNa kRta padmapurANa meM (1) hai jisake zloka paumacariya kI chAyA kahe jA sakata haiM / donoM graMthoM ke isa kathana se yaha bAta sApha mAlUma hotI hai ki jaba yaha kathA jainazAstroM meM AI hogI usake pahile anya logoM meM vaha rAmakathA pracalita thI jo ki Ajakala rAmAyaNa meM pAI jAtI hai| parantu jainAcAryoM ko vaha kathA yuktiyukta nahIM mAlUma huI, isaliye unane yaha kathA badalakara jaina sA~cameM DhalI huI rAmakathA bnaaii| ___jyoM jyoM manuSya kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai tyoM tyoM kathAsAhitya kA bhI hotA jAtA hai| Aja kA yuga bhUta, pizAca Adi kI alaulika ghaTanAoM para vizvAsa nahIM karatA, isaliye Ajakala aisI kahAniyA~ bhI nahIM likhI jAtI / kathAeM, loka ruci aura loka vizvAsake anusAra likhI jAtI haiM / vaijJAnika yugake samAna kathAeM bhI vaijJAnika hotI jAtI haiM / prakRti ke rahasya kA jJAna, vijJAna hai| sAdhAraNa manuSya jina ghaTanAoM ko adbhuta samajhatA hai, vaijJAnika usake kAryakAraNa sambandha kA patA lagAkara use eka niyama ke antargata siddha karatA hai| yahI niyamajJAna, vijJAna hai| isI vijJAna ke sahAre kathAoM kA bhI vikAsa huA hai| (1) vistArabhaya se padmapurANa ke zloka udadhRta nahIM kiye jAte / vizeSa jijJAsuoM ko dviAya parva ke 230 veM zloka se 248 taka, aura tRtIya parva ke 173 zloka se 27 veM taka dekhanA caahiye|

Page #365
356 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya eka yuga vaha thA jaba loga apane pUrvajoM ko deva-daityoM ke samAna mahAna samajhate the / unameM aneka adbhuta zaktiyA~ mAnate the aura vyaktivizeSa kA aisA adbhuta citraNa karate the jise ki vicArazakti sahana nahIM kara sakatI / usa yuga kA manuSya hAthiyoM ko khA jAtA thA, nAka kI zvAsa se pahAr3oM ko ur3A detA thA, usake dasa dasa mukha aura saikar3oM taka hAtha hote the / yaha bilakula avaijJAnika yuga thA / dUsare yuga meM hama kucha vijJAnake darzana pAte haiM / isa yuga meM aneka vicitra ghaTanAeM asambhava kahakara dUra kara dI jAtI haiM / kucha susaMskRta kara dI jAtI haiM, kucha eka niyama ke AdhIna kara dI jAtI haiN| jaise kumbhakarNa hAthiyoM ko khA jAtA thA, cha: mahIne taka sotA thA, ye bAteM asambhava kahakara ur3AdI gaI haiM / hanumAna vagairaha baMdara the, yaha saba ThIka nahIM; ve vAnaravaMzI rAjA the, una kI dhvajAmeM vAnara kA cihna thA, rAkSasa bhI manuSyoM ke eka vaMza kA nAma thA, RkSa Adi bhI dhvajAcihnoM ke kAraNa kahalAte the / rAvaNa ke dasa sira nahIM the, kintu vaha eka hAra pahinatA thA jisa meM usake sira kA pratibimba par3atA thA - isase vaha dazamukha kahalAne lagA | yaha saba ghaTanAoM kA susaMskAra thA / rAkSasa loga vizAlakAya the, yaha ThIka hai parantu akele rAkSasa hI vizAlakAya na the kintu usa yuga ke saba manuSya vizAlakAya the, rAma aura sItA bhI vizAlakAya the / anya thA choTIsI sItA ko rAvaNa kyoM curAtA ? sItA kA zarIra itanA bar3A avazya honA cAhiye jisase rAvaNa patnI banAne ke liye curAsake / isa prakAra kucha ghaTanAeM niyamA-

Page #366
Roasteke bheda [ 357 .3 dhIna karadI gaI / jainiyoM meM jo utsarpiNI avasarpiNI kAla kI kalpanA kI gaI hai usakA mUla, kathAsAhitya ke isI vaijJAnika sudhAra meM hai / prathama yugameM manuSya aura deva bahuta pAsa pAsa hai / inameM paraspara sambandha hotA hai, eka dUsare para vijaya bhI prApta karate haiM / dvitIya yugameM devoM kA sthAna to vaisAhI adbhuta banA rahatA hai, 1 * parantu manuSyoM kA sthAna choTA ho jAtA hai / vidyAdhara- manuSyoM meM devoM ke samAna kucha adbhutatAe~ raha jAtI haiM, parantu devoM se bahuta kama | zarIra Adi meM saba manuSya prAya: samAna hote haiM / balavAna hone se koI manuSya pahAr3a jaisA nahIM mAnA jAtA / tIsare yugameM manuSya to bilkula manuSya ho jAtA hai, parantu premavaza, bhaktivaza, kRpAvaza deva use sahAyatA pahuMcAte haiM / 1 cauthe yuga meM devoM kA sambandha TUTa jAtA hai / prakRti ke sAdhAraNa niyamAnusAra saba kArya hone lagate haiM / yaha Adhunika yuga hai / kathAsAhitya ke ina cAra yugoM meM jaina purANoM kA yuga dUsarA hai / unameM prathama yugakI kathAeM bhI dUsare yugake anurUpa citrita kI gaI haiN| yaha koI itihAsa nahIM hai, kintu prathama yuga kI kathAoM kA ardhavaijJAnika saMskaraNa hai / yahI prathama yuga kI kathAoM se dvitIya yugakI kathAeM mAlUma hotI haiM / kAraNa hai ki kucha vizvasanIya dvitIya yugake saMskaraNa meM jainiyoMne kathAko jo jainIrUpa diyA hai, usameM kathA ko rUpAntarita to kiyA hI hai--jaise, kailAza uThAne kI ghaTanA jo ki zivake sAtha sambandha rakhatI hai

Page #367
1 zruvajJAna ke meda: 8-362 bharata ne turaMta purANa meM nahIM meM rhe| padmapurANa ke anusAra rAma ayodhyA meM rahe, dIkSA lelI / lavakuza magairaha kA jikra bhI uttara hai / lakSmaNa kI acAnaka mRtyu nahIM huI, kintu rogale mare candane turanta saMskAra kara diyA, padmapurANa ke anusAra chaH mahIne taka pAgala ke samAna nahIM ghUmate rahe / 1 rAma do jainAcArya eka hI kathA ko kitane vicitra DhaMga se citrita karate haiM isakA yaha acchA se acchA namUnA hai| isase hamAre kathAsAhitya kA rahasyodghATana ho jAtA hai| jo loga yaha samajhate haiM ki hamAre AcArya mahAtmA mahAvIra ke kathana ko hI jyoM kA tyoM likhate haiM, ve nayI kalpanA nahIM karate, unako uparyukta kathA para vicAra karanA cAhiye | aura jaba 'AcArya nayI kalpanA karate haiM'. yaha siddha ho jAya taba AcAryo kI pratyeka bAta ko mahAtmA mahAvIra kI bANI na samajhanA cAhiye / I ' uttara purANa kI kathA para bauddharAmAyaNa kA prabhAva spaSTa ha mAlUma hotA hai / hindU aura jainagraMthoM meM ayodhyA ko jitanA mahatva prApta hai utanA mahatva bauddhasAhitya meM banArasa ko prApta hai / isaliye bauddha sAhitya meM rAmAyaNa kA sthAna bhI banArasa hai| uttarapurANakAra ne vaidika rAmAyaNakI apekSA bauddha rAmAyaNa ko adhika apanAyA hai / kathA-sAhitya ke isa bheda se hama do meM se kisI bhI AcArya ko doSa nahIM de sakate / isameM una AcAyoM kA doSa logoM kA doSa hai jo prathamAnuyoga ko itihAsa AcAryoM ne dharma-zikSA ke liye kAvya racanA kii| unakI racanA * nahIM kintu una samajhate haiM / I +

Page #368
362 pA~cayA~ adhyAya ko koI itihAsa samajha kara baiTha jAya yA dhokhA khAya . to becArA AcArya kyA kare ? kavi to kAvya kA vidhAtA hotA hai, use manamAnI sRSTi karane kA adhikAra hai| jo usake isa. adhikAra ko nahIM samajhate aura Thoka pITakara use itihAsa-nirmAtA kI kaThora kursIpara biThAte haiM, ve kavise kucha kAma nahIM le sakate; ve acchI' taraha dhokhA khAte haiN| . ' ye kavi kathAkAra itihAsa kI kitanI avahelanA karate haiM, isa para agara vistAra se likhA jAya to eka pothA bana jAya / saba sampradAyoM ke kathA-sAhitya kI agara AlocanA kI jAya to yaha kArya bhI eka samartha vidvAna kI AjIvana tapasyA mA~gatA hai / yahAM na to itanA samaya hai, na itanA sthAna / yahAM to sirpha dizAnirdeza kiyA gayA hai / spaSTatA ke liye eka udAharaNa aura diyA jAtA hai| . ArAdhanA-kathA-koSa meM 73 vI kayA cANikyakI hai| cANikya brAhmaNa thA, usane nanda kA nAza kiyA thA, isake liye nandake deza mantrIne use nimantrita kara bhojameM apamAnita kiyA thA, Adi kathA prasiddha hai / ArAdhanAkathAkoSameM cANikya kA citraNa isI taraha hai jisase mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha vahI prasiddha cANikya hai, na ki koI dUsarA cANikya / kathAkoSa meM yaha kahAnI jyoM kI yoM hai, parantu pIche se cANikya mahAzaya jainamuni ho gaye haiM, unake pAMcasau ziSya hue haiM, unake Upara cAmikya ke eka zatru [ subandhu } ne upa

Page #369
zrutajJAna ke bheda [ 263 kiyA hai arthAt cANakya ke sAMpa usa muni saMgha ko jalA DAlA hai / taba saba ke saba muni ATha karmoM ko nAza kara mukta (1) hue haiM / be itihAsa kI z2arA bhI jAte haiM ki jambUsvAmI kabi mahAzaya Akhira kavi haiM, parvAha nahIM krte| ve isa bAta ko bhUla ke bAda kisI bhI vyakti ko yahAM kevalajJAna nahIM huA aura cANikya kA samaya jambUsvAmI ke sau varSa bAda hai, taba ye 500 muktigAmI kahAM se A gaye ! mahAvIra ke pIche sirpha tIna hI kevalI hue haiM, so bhI 62 varSa ke bhItara / phira qarIba paune do sau varSa bAda kadama isane kevaliyoM kA varNana karanA kavi-kalpanA nahIM to kyA hai ! yaha to eka namUnA hai parantu hamArA kathA - sAhitya, hI nahIM kintu sabhI sampradAyoM kA kathA-sAhitya, aisI ghaTanAoM se bharA par3A hai / bAta yaha hai ki lekhaka kA koI lakSya hotA hai / kathA to usakA sahArA mAtra hai / jaba lekhaka apane dharma ko sArvadharma siddha karanA cAhatA hai, taba vaha sabhI dharmoM ke pAtroM ko apane dharma meM citrita karatA hai / jaba vaha apane dharma aura sampradAyako prAcIna siddha karanA cAhatA hai, taba vaha prAyaH sabhI anya sampradAyoM ke saMsthApakoM aura saMcAlakoM ko Adhunika aura apane dharma se bhraSTa I (1) pApI subundhunAmA ca maMtrI midhyAtvadUSitaH / samIpe tanmunIndrANa kArISAbhiM kudhIrdadau / 73 / 41 / tadA te munayo dhIrAH zukladhyAnena saMsthitAH hAtva karmANi niHzeSaM prAptAH siddhiM jagaddhitAM / 73242 /

Page #370
364 ) pAcaMvA~ adhyAya citrita karatA hai / agara vaha zUdroM ko samAnAdhikAra denA cAhatA hai taba vaha aisI kathAeM banAtA hai jinameM zUdroMne tapa kiyA hai, dharma kA pAlana kiyA hai, svarga mokSa pAyA hai| kavi kA yaha Azaya hI kathA kA prANa hotA hai / jo loga kathA ko itihAsa mAnate haiM, ve kavi ke Azaya kI avahelanA karate haiM aura satyase vaMcita rahate haiN| yaha yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki itihAsa Adarza nahIM hotA, kintu kathA Adarza kA pradarzana karane ke liye banAI jAtI hai / isI kSetra meM usakI upayogitA hai aura isI dRSTi se vaha satya yA asatya hotI hai| mere isa vaktavya kA samarthana bhAvadeva kRta pArzvanAtha carita ke nimna likhita vaktavya [1] se bhI hotA hai| "udAharaNa do taraha ke haiM, carita aura kalpita / jisa prakAra bhAtake liye iMdhana kI AvazyakatA hai usI prakAra artha kI siddhi ke liye arthAt dUsare ko samajhAne ke liye ye udAharaNa haiM / athavA kAla anAdi hai, jIvoM ke karma bhI vicitra haiM, isaliye aisI kaunasI ghaTanA hai jo isa saMsAra meM saMbhava na ho|" Upara ke vaktavya se kathAnakoM kA etihAsika mulya acchI taraha se samajhA jA sakatA hai| (1) caritaM kalpitaM cApi dvidhodAharaNaM matam / parasmin sAdhyamAnArthasyaudanasya yathendhanam / 17 / athavoktam anAdi nidhane kAla jAMvAnA ni karmaNA ! saMdhAna hi tannAsti saMsAra yanna saMmavat 181

Page #371
stamAnake meda [365 samantabhadrasUrine bhI prathamAnuyoga ko arthAkhyAna [1 kahA hai| arthAkhyAna arthAt artha kA AkhyAna / isase bhI mAlA hotA hai ki prathanAnuyoga dharma ke artha kA vyAkhyAna hai na ki itihAsa / dharmakathAoM meM jo thor3I bahuta aitihAsika sAmagrI milatI hai usako nikAlane ke liye kaThora parIkSA kI AvazyakatA hai| suvarga meM agara thor3A bhI maila ho to use dhadhakate aMgArameM DAlane kI z2arUrata hotI hai / kAr3e meM agara thoDAsA bhI maila ho to use pachAr3a pachAr3a kara ThikAne lAnA par3atA hai| aisI hAlata meM bhole AdamI to sunAra aura dhobI ko nirdaya hI kaheMge parantu jAnakAra unheM catura tathA vivekI kaheMge / jaba zAstroM kI AlocanA kI jAtI hai taba bhI isI taraha vivekapUrNa koratA se kAma lenA par3atA hai / bhole bhAI usa samAlocaka ko kRtana, nirdaya, dharmabhra Adi samajhate haiM, parantu jAna kAra usake mUlya ko jAnate haiM, aura janase he ki satya kI prApti ke liye aisA karanA anivArya hai| kAsAhitya kI parIkSA phisa DhaMgase karanA cAhiye, aura usake aitihAsika satyAsatya ko kaise samajhanA cAhiye, isa viSaya kI kucha sUcanAeM yahAM udAharaNapUrvaka likhI jAtI hai| parIkSA kA DhaMga-prathamAnuyoga itihAsa nahIM hai, phira bhI usameM itihAsa kI sAmagro kabhI kabhI mila jAtI hai| usa . (3) prathamAnuyogamAkhyAnaM caritaM purANamApe puNyaM / . bodhisamAdheinidhAnaM boSita bodhaH samIcInaH // 143 | rkhkrnndd|

Page #372
366 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya sAmagrI ko khojane ke liye pUrNa niSpakSatA kI jarUrata hotI hai / sAtha hI kaThora parIkSaNa karanA par3atA hai / vacana kI satyatA ko jA~ca karane ke liye yaha dekhanA par3atA hai ki vaha Apta kA vacana haiM yA nahIM ? asatyatA ke do kAraNa haiM, ajJAna aura katrAya / jisameM ye do kAraNa na ho, vaha AMta kahalAtA hai / yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki usameM ajJAna aura kaSAya kA pUrNa abhAva ho / sirpha itanA dekhanA cAhiye ki jo bAta yaha kaha rahA hai, usa viSaya meM vaha ajJAnI yA katrAyI to nahIM hai 'yadi do meM se eka bhI kAraNa vahAM siddha ho jAya to usa kathA ko itihAsa nahIM kaha sakate / jaise samantabhadra ke viSaya meM yaha prasiddha hai ki ve AgAmI utsarpiNI kAlameM tIrthaMkara [1] hoMge / " jisane yaha bAta kahI hai usa meM ajJAna doSa hai / kyoMki kauna manuSya marane ke bAda kyA hogA, isa viSaya kA vaktavya aitihAsika jagata meM prAmANika nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / isake atirika aura bhI isameM bAdhAeM haiN| jainazAstroM ke anusAra aisA eka bhI AcArya nahIM huA, jisa ko pratyakSa jJAna ho / taMtra isa bAta ko kauna kaha yaha kavikalpanA hI siddha huI / hAM, isase samantabhadra kA [4] vyaktitva bahuta mahAna thA, yaha bAta avazya sAbita hotI hai / yahAM sakatA hai ? isase samantabhadra ke bAda paraloka Adi kA (1) uktaM ca samaMtabhadreNotsarpiNIkAle AmAmini bhaviSyattarthi karaparamadanena --SaTa promRtaTIkA / (2) zrImUlasaMghavyomandurbhArate bhAvitIrthakRta / deza samantabhadrArupa munirjIyAtpadArddhakaH // - vikrAntaikArava

Page #373
zrutajJAna ke meda. 390 vaktA kI ajJAnatA spaSTa hai, isaliye AgAmI tIrthakara hone kI bAta asalya hai| ___ kaSAyajanya asatya udAharaNa digambara aura zvetAmbara Adi sampradAyoM ke utpanna hone kI kathAeM haiM; kyoMki ina kathAoM ke banAne vAle sampradAyika doSa se dRSita haiM, isaliye eka dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne ke liye ye kathAeM gar3hIgaI haiN| kahA jA sakatA hai ki kathAkAra to muni yA mahAvatI the isaliye ve mithyA kalpanA kaise kara sakate haiM ? isake uttara meM nima likhita bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiN| ve vItarAga the, isakA koI pramANa hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| pramANake AdhAra para jo kucha kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha itanA hI ki ve muniveSameM rahate the aura vidvAn the| parantu jainazAstroM ke anusAra zuklalezyA vAlA pUrvapAThI muni bhI dravyaliMgI-midhyAdRSTi ho sakatA hai, isaliye vidvattA aura muniveSa satyavAditA se avinAbhAva sambandha nahIM rkhte| dUsarI bAta yaha ki mahAvratI hone se koI vyavahAra meM asatya nahIM bola sakatA, parantu dharmarakSA dharma-prabhAvanAke liye mahAvratI bhI asatya bola jAte haiM, isake udAharaNa prathamAnuyoga meM bhI bahata milate haiN| vyavahAra meM jo asatya bolA jAtA hai, usa kA hiMsA aura saMkeza ke sAtha jitanA nikaTa sambandha hai, utanA dharmaprabhAvanAke liye bole gaye asatya meM nahIM samajhA jaataa| isa liye saMpradAyika mAmaloM meM asatya kI bahuta adhika sambhAvanA hai|

Page #374
368] pA~cavA~ adhyAya . .. tIsarI bAta yaha ki jaba donoM saMpradAyake vyakti vidvAna aura muniveSI hoM aura paraspara viruddha likhate hoM to ni:pakSa parIkSaka donoM meM se eka kI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM rakha sktaa| usake liye donoM samAna haiN| buddha, baziSTa Adi kI jo kathAeM jainazAstroM meM pAI jAtI haiM, ve bhI isI sAMpradAyika pakSapAta kA phala haiM, isaliye aiti hAsika dRSTi se unakA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM hai / kathAkAroM meM niMdA karane ke bhAva haiM, yaha bAta una kathAoM ko par3hane se spaSTa mAlUma hotI hai| ___ asvAbhAvika hone se kathAvastukI kalpitatA siddha ho jAtI hai| jaise AcArya kundakunda kA sazarIra videha jAnA / mUrti meM se dUdha kI dhArA chUTanA, ratnavarSA, suvarNavarSA, kezaravarSA Adi atizayoMke AdhAra para racI gaI kathAeM aprAmANika haiM / hAM, deva-dAnavoM kA artha manuSya vizeSa karane se agara kathA kI saMgati baiThatI ho to isa taraha vaha kathAvastu prAmANika ho sakatI hai| parantu vAstavika ghaTanA kAraNavaza rUpAntarita huI hai, isa bAta ke sUcaka kAraNa avazya milanA cAhiye / ghaTanAoM kI samatA kathAvastu ko saMdehakoTi meM DAla detI hai| jaise haribhadra ke ziSyoM kI kathA aura akalaMka ni:kalaMka kI kathA Apasa meM itanI adhika milatI hai ki yaha kahanA par3atA hai ki ekane dUsare se nakala avazya kI hai, athavA donoM ne kisI . tIsare se nakala kI hai| agara dUsare aura bAdhaka kAraNa mila

Page #375
jAMba to saMdeha nizcaya meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| jaise akalaMka kI kathA meM akalaMka niSkalaMka, maMtrI ke putra batAye jAte haiM, jabaki rAjartika meM ve apane ko laghuhanva nRpati ke putra kahate haiM, apane liye prANa-samarpaNa karane para bhI ve niHkalaMka kA kahI nAma bhI nahIM lete, isake bAda tArAdevI ke sAtha zAstrArtha se yaha kathA itihAsa ke bAhara calI jAtI hai aura kaI kAraNa isa kathA kI aprAmANikatA ko nizcita karate haiN| kabhI kabhI upadeza dene ke liye vyAkhyAtA kucha kathAeM kaha jAtA hai; vahA~ yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki vaktA kA mukhya lakSya kyA hai ? jaise mahAtmA buddha bAhya tapa Adi kI niHsAratA batalAne ke liye kahate haiM ki maine pahile janmoMmeM saba prakAra ke bAhya tapa kiye haiM Adi / yahA~ yaha na samajhanA cAhiye ki ma. buddhane sacamuca pahile janmomeM bAhya tapa kiye haiM, isaliye jina jina sampradAya ke tapa kiye haiM, ve sampradAya purAne haiN| isase sirpha itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki mahAtmA buddha ke samaya ve sampradAya pracalita the aura unakI bAhya tapasyAoM ko mahAtmA buddha ThIka nahIM samajhate the / kahIM kahIM AlaMkArika varNana kathAoM kA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiM / jaise vaidika purANoM meM eka kathA hai ki amine apanI mAtA ko paidA kiyaa| yaha asaMbhava varNana Rgveda (1) ke eka rUpaka kA rUpAntara hai / vaidika zAstroMke anusAra. yajJa ke dhue~ se 19) ka ima vo niNyatA ciketa vatso mAtRrjanayata svadhAmiH / bahAnA mI asAmupasthAn mahAn kavinivarati svadhAvAn / ' Rgveda ma0 1.095 lok|

Page #376
370 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya megha banate haiM isaliye yaha kahalAyA ki agni meghoM ko paidA karatI / parantu meghamAlA svayaM agni ko paidA karatI hai, usase vidyuta rUpa ani paidA hotI hai / isa prakAra agni jisako paidA karatI haiM, usase paidA bhI hotI hai| hA~ kisI ko AlaMkArika ThaharAte samaya bahata sAvadhAnI kI z2arUrata hai anyathA alaMkAra kA kSetra itanA vizAla hai ki usameM vAstavika itihAsa bhI vilIna ho sakatA hai / jahA~ vAstavika artha na ghaTa sakatA ho vahA~ AlaMkArika artha karamA cAhiye / jisa prakAra hama kRtrima aura akRtrima vastuoM ko dekhate hI pahicAna lete haiM, usI prakAra kathAoM kI bhI pahicAna kI jAtI hai / caritra lekhaka kI bhAvanAe~ caritrake Upara kucha aisI chApa mAra jAtI haiM tathA ghaTanAkrama kucha aisA calatA hai, jisase usakI kRtrimatA mAlUma hone lagatI hai| udAharaNArtha koI rAjA ratikarma meM adhika lagA rahatA hai, isaliye kathAkAra usakA nAma 'surata' rakha detA hai / isa prakAra kathAkAra apane pAtroM ke nAma unake caritra ke anusAra rakhatA hai, isase usa kathA-vastukI kalpitatA siddha hotI hai / yadyapi yaha niyama nahIM hai ki pratyeka kalpita kathA ke nAma isaprakAra guNAnusAra hI hote haiM, parantu jahA~ aise nAma hote haiM, vahA~ para kathAnaka prAyaH kalpita hote haiN| apavAda nagaNya haiN| isa viSaya ko aura bhI bar3hAkara likhA jA sakatA hai, paraMtu sthAnAbhAva se bahuta saMkSepa meM likhA gayA hai| yadyapi kathAsAhitya

Page #377
zrutajJAna ke bheda [ 371 meM itihAsa isa taraha mila gayA hai ki usakA vizleSaNa karanA kaThina avazya hai; phira bhI niHpakSatA se jA~ca kI jAya ho jAyagA ki zraddhAlu loga jise itihAsa samajhate aitihAsika mUlya Ajakala ke upanyAsoM se bhI bahuta kama hai / hA~, ve dharmazAstra avazya haiN| aneka kathAkAroM kI prazaMsA muktakaMTha se karanA par3atI hai / to mAlUma haiM, usakA anta meM yaha bAta phira kahanA par3atI hai ki hamArA kathAsAhitya Akhira dharmazAstra hai, aura use dharmazAstra kI dRSTi se hI dekhanA cAhiye / aitihAsika dRSTi se vaha bhale hI satya, asatya yA ardhasatya raheM, parantu isase usa para kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3atA / hA~, agara kisI kathA se asatya upadeza milatA ho to use asatya kahanA cAhiye / anyathA itihAsa kI dRSTi se asatya hone para bhI vaha satya hai | gaNitAnuyoga - yadyapi yaha prathamAnuyoga kA prakaraNa hai, parantu jo bAta prathamAnuyoga ke viSaya meM kahI gaI hai vahI gaNitAnuyoga ke viSaya meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai / isaliye usakA ullekha bhI yahAM anucita nahIM hai| jisa prakAra prathamAnuyoga itihAsa nahIM, dharmazAstra hai, usI prakAra gaNitAnuyoga bhUgola nahIM, dharmazAstra hai / dharmazAstra kA kAma prANI ko sukhI banAne ke cArI banAnA hai / sadAcAra kA phala sukha hai aura phala duHkha hai, isa bAta ko acchI taraha se samajhAne prakAra kathAoM kI AvazyakatA hai usI prakAra bhUgola athavA liye sadA durAcAra kA ke liye jisa "

Page #378
372 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya vivavarNana kI bhI AvazyakatA hai| jo loga marmajJa haiM, unako kathAsAhitya aura vizvavarthana kI jarA bhI z2arUrata nahIM hai, parantu jo loga sadAcAra ke sahajAnanda ko prApta nahIM kara pAye, ve svarga kA pralobhana aura naraka kA bhaya cAhate haiM aura cAhate haiM sItArAma kI vijaya aura rAvaNa kA sarvanAza, aise hI logoM ke liye svarNekA manohara varNana karanA par3atA hai, narakoM kA bIbhatsa aura bhayaMkara citraNa karanA par3atA hai, bhogabhUmike anupama dAmpatya sukhakA darzana karAnA par3atA hai / dharmazAstrakAra koI tIrthakara yA AcArya isa bAta kI z2arA bhI parvAha nahIM karatA ki merA bhaugolika varNana satya hai yA asatya, vaha to yaha dekhtA hai ki mere yupake manuSyoM ke liye yaha varNana vizvasanIya hai yA nahIM ? yadi usake yuga meM baha vizvasanIya hai, aura logoM ko sadAcArI banAneke liye vaha upayukta hai to usakA kAma, siddha ho jAtA hai; vaha asadhya hokarake bhI satya hai / " mahAtmA mahAvIra ke yuggoM, yA usake kucha pachi jaba bhI jaina bhUgola taiyAra huA ho, usakA lakSya yahI thA / isake liye unheM jo sAmagrI milI, usako kalpanAse bar3hAkara, sundara banAkara unane jainamUgola kI imArata taiyAra kara dii| yaha bhaugolika varNana.. karmatattvajJAnarUpI devatAkA mandira hai / yadi Aja bhaugolika varNanarUpI mandira jIrNazIrNa ho gayA hai, vartamAna vAtAvaraNa meM agara usakA sthira rahanA asambhava ho gayA hai, to koI hAni nahIM hai / hameM dUsarA mandira banAlenA cAhiye / karmatattvajJAnarUpI devatA kI mUrti usa naye maMdira meM sthApita karanA cAhiye / I

Page #379
jJAnake [ 2303 dharmazAstra meM jo bhaugolika varNana hai, usakA rekhAcitra to tarkasiddha hai, kintu usameM jo raMga bharA gayA hai, vaha sthita hai| tIsare adhyAya meM maiM AtmA ke astitva para likha cukA huuN| AtmA koI svatantra dravya tattva siddha ho jAtA hai, taba usakA paraloka meM jAnA - isa zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM praveza karanA anivArya hai / vaha zarIra yA vaha jagata vartamAna zarIra se yA vartamAna jagat se acchA hai to svarga aura burA hai to naraka hai 1 basa, bhogolika varNana kA yaha rekhAcitra tarkasiddha hai| bAkI kalpita hai| jaba isa maulika aMzako dhakkA nahIM lagatA aura bartamAna jainabhugola mithyA siddha ho jAne para bhI acche aura bure paraloka kA abhAva siddha nahIM hotA taba jainabhUgola se cipake rahane kI hI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? usake liye kisI ko vijJAna kI nayI nayI khojoM kA bahiSkAra kyoM karanA cAhiye ! jisa prakAra satya, asalya ardhasatya kathAoM kA upayoga dhArmika zikSA ke kAma meM kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra satya, asatya ardhasatya bhUgola kA upayoga bhI dharmazAstra karatA hai| dharmazAstra sabhI zAstroM kA upayoga karatA hai / agara koI zamana parivartanIya hai to usakA parivartana ho jAne para usake parivartita rUpa kA dharmazAstra upayoga karane logA / yaha parivartana usa zAstra kA hI parivartana hai na ki dharmazAstra kA / " logoM kI bar3I bhArI bhUla yaha hotI hai ki dharmazAstra jila jina zAstroM kA upayoga karatA hai una saba ko bhI. ke. dharmazAstra samajhane lagate haiN| eka andhakAra sravatti kA aura nyAyamA kA

Page #380
374 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya satphala batAne ke liye rAmAyaNa kI kathA likhatA hai aura usameM yaha bhI likha jAtA hai ki ayodhyA bAraha yojana lambI thI mAnaloM kisI jabardasta pramANase vaha siddha ho jAya ki ayodhyA usa samaya bAraha yojana lambI nahIM thI, to kyA isase nyAyapakSa kI asaphalatA naSTa hI gaI ? dharmazAstra ke varNana dharmazAstra rUpameM satya haiM agara anya rUpameM asatya haiM to isase dharmazAstra asatya nahIM ho jAtA / do aura do cAra hote hai, isa viSaya meM koI yaha nahIM pUchatA ki jainadharma ke anusAra do aura do kitane hote haiM aura bauddhadharma ke anusAra kitane hote haiM ! bAta yaha hai ki gaNita gaNita hai, isaliye vaha jainagaNita Adi bhedoM ma vibhakta nahIM hotaa| jaina, bauddha Adi dharmazAstra ke bheda haiM, aura gaNitazAla dharmazAstra se svatantra zAstra hai / isaliye dharmazAstra ke bheda gaNitazAstra ke sAtha lagAnA anucita hai| jisa prakAra gaNitako hama jaina, bauddha Adi bhedoMveM vibhakta karanA ThIka nahIM samajhane, usIprakAra bhUgola, itihAsa Adiko bhI isaprakAra vibhaka na karanA caahiye| dharmazAstrAkI pU~chase sabhI zAsroM ko laTakA denese becAre dharmazAstrakI tathA anya zAstroMkI bar3I durdazA hojAtI hai / isase dharmazAstra tabhI zAsroMke vikAsako rokane lagatA hai tathA dUsare zAstra jaba naI khojoMke sAmane nahIM TikapAte to dharmazAstra ko bhI le DUbate haiM / dharmazAstrakI kaidase saba zAstroMko mukta karake tathA zAkhoMke sirase saba zAnoMkA bojha haTAdene se hama saba zAcoMse pUrA lAbha uThA sakate haiM, tathA zAstrokA vikAsa kara sakate haiM / isa vivecanase yaha bAta acchI taraha mAlUma hojAtI hai ki . gaNitAnuyoga aura prathamAnuyogakA kyA sthAna hai ? akokA boza kA vikAsa kA hai ki

Page #381
zrutajJAna ke bheda [ 375 cuulikaa| pUrvasAhitya kA pA~cavA~ bheda calikA hai / parikarmastra pUrvagata aura prathamAnuyoga meM jo bAteM kahane se rahagaI haiM unakA kathana cUlikA meM (1) hai / granthameM jaise pariziSTa bhAga hotA hai, usI prakAra dRSTivAda meM calikA hai / kahA jAtA hai ki caudaha pUoM meM sirpha pahile cAra pUrvI meM hI caliza hai / pahile pUrva kI cAra, dUsare kI bAraha, tIsare kI ATha, cauthe kI dasa calikAe~ haiN| parikarma sUtra aura prathamAnuyoga kI bhI cUlikAe~ hogI parantu unakA patA nahIM haiM ki ve kitanI thiiN| digambara granthoM meM kisa pUrvakI kitanI calikaeM haiM, isakA varNana nahIM haiM, parantu vahAM calikAke pAMca bheda kiye gaye haiM: jalagatA-isameM jala agnimeM praveza karane, staMbhana karane Adi kA varNana hai| sthalagatA-isameM zIghra calanA, meru Adi kI coTIpara pahuMcanA Adi kA varNana hai| mAyAgatA--indrajAla AdikA varNana hai| rUpagatA-isameM aneka rUpa banAne kA, citra Adi banAne kA varNana hai| (1) diTThivAe jaM parikamma suta puvvANuyoge na maNiya taM cUlAsu bhaNiyaM / naMdI 56 / (1) tA eva cUlA Ailla puvAhaM cauNyaM cucha vaNi maNitA ' cattAri duvAlasa aTTa caiva dasa caiva cUlavatthUNi AilASa cauNhaM sesANaM culiyA nasthi / naMdI TIkA 56 // -

Page #382
pA~cavA~ adhyAyaH AkAzagatA- isameM AkAzagamana Adi ke maMtrataMtra hai / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki usa jamAne meM isa viSayakA jo Azcaryajanaka bhautika vijJAna prApta thA usakA vistRta varNana ina cUlikAoM meM thA / mAlUma hotA hai ki ina bhautika viSayoM kA vizeSa varNana mUlagraMtha meM ucita na mAlUma huA, isaliye pariziSTa banAkara inakA varNana kiyA gayA / 206 ] usa jamAne meM dharmavidyAko bahuta mahatva prApta thA / samAja ke liye Avazyaka aura samAja meM pracalita pratyeka vidyAkI pUrti karane kA bhAra bhI dharmaguruoM para thA / parantu yaha saba kArya kore dharma ke gItoM se nahIM ho sakatA thA / isaliye hama dekhate haiM ki dharmazAstroM meM prAyaH sabhI zAstroM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra dharmazAstra anya aneka zAstroM ke ajAyabaghara bana gaye haiM / usa z2amAne para vicAra karate hue yaha bAta na to anucita hai, na Azcaryajanaka hai / hAM, itanI bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki dharmazAstroM meM dhArmika bAtoM kA jitanA mahattva hai, utanA anya zAstroM kI bAtoM kA nahIM hai, dharmAcArya dhArmika viSayakA varNana anubhava se karate the, parantu dUsare viSayoM kA varNana to usa z2amAne ke anya vidvAnoM ke vaktavya ke AdhAra para kiyA hai / yaha to sambhava nahIM hai ki usa jamAne kI sArI bhautika vidyAoM kA anubhava svayaM tIrthakara karate hoM / tIrthaMkara to dharmatIrthake anubhavI the, dharmatIrtha ke saMsthApaka the / anya viSaya to unake liye bhI parokSajJAna se sunakara mAma hue the| isaliye dhArmika mAmaloM meM unakI vANI jitanI

Page #383
kRtajJAna ke bheda 377 abhbhrAnta aura pUrNa thI utanI bhautika viSayoM meM kadApi nahIM thI / isaliye dharmazAstra ke bhItara Aye hue kisI bhautika viSaya meM agara Aja kucha nirupayogI mAlUma ho, asatya mAlUma ho to isase dharmazAstra kA mahatva kama nahIM hotaa| isaliye khIMcatAna kara nirupayogI ko upayogI, asatyako satya, anunnata ko unnata siddha karane kI z2arA bhI z2arUrata nahIM hai, aura na dharmazAstroM ke bhItara Aye hue anya zAstroM ko dharmazAstra mAnane kI jarUrata hai| 1 aGgabAhya aGgabAhya kA svarUpa batalAyA gayA hai / gaNadharoM ke pIche honevAle AcAryo kI yaha racanA hai / yadyapi mahAtmA mahAvIra ke pIche karIba DhAI hajAra varSameM jitanA jainadharmasAhitya taiyAra huA hai, vaha saba aGgabAhya sAhitya hI hai, parantu Ajakala amuka prAcIna graMthoMke liye yaha zabda rUr3ha hogayA hai / aMgapraviSTakI taraha aMgabAhya sAhitya niyata nahIM hai isIliye umAsvAti Adi AcArya isake niyata bheda nahIM kahate haiM / ve aMgapraviSTake to bAraha bheda batalAte haiM parantu aMgabAhya ke viSaya meM sirpha itanA hI kahate haiM ki vaha aneka ( 1 ) prakArakA hai / akalaMka deva bhI aMgavAsa ke bhedoM ko niyata nahIM karate / ve bhI 'Adi' zabda se kahajAte haiM / parantu isake bAda gommaTasAra meM caudaha bheda milate haiM / 1 - sAmAyika - AtmAmeM lIna honA, sAmAyika hai| isa zAkhameM sAmAyika kI vidhi, samaya AdikA varNana hai / (1) zrutaM matipUrvadvayameka dvAdaza medaM / 1000 // (1) tadanekavidhaM kAlikotkalikAdivikalpAt / rA. vA. 1-20-14 //

Page #384
378 ] . pAcavA~ adhyAya 2.-caturvizastava- isameM cauvIsa tIrthakaroMkI stutiyA~ haiM / 3.-vaMdanA-isameM caitya, caityAlaya AdikI stutiyA~ haiM / 4-pratikramaNa -isameM debasika, rAtrika, pAkSika, cAtusika, sAMvatsarika, aipithika (gamanakA pratikramaNa), uttamArtha [sarva paryAyakA pratikramaNa) isa prakAra sAta prakAra ke pratikramaNakA varNana hai / 5-vainayika---isameM jJAna--vinaya, darzanavinaya, cAritravinaya, tapevinaya, upacAravinaya, isaprakAra pA~ca prakArake vinaya kA varNana hai| 6. kRtikarma-isameM vinaya Adi bAhya kriyAoM, pradakSiNA denA, namaskAra karanA Adi kA varNana hai / -dazavakAlika-muniyoMke AcArakA varNana hai| 8-,uttarAdhyayana-isameM upasarga parISaha sahanakarane vAloM kA varNana hai| dazavaivAlika aura uttarAdhyana zvetAmbara saMpradAyameM bahuta prasiddha aura pracalita sUtra haiM / digambara sampradAyameM ye satra bhI upalabdha nahIM hote, yaha atyaMta Azcarya aura khedakI bAta hai / mUlasUtra(aMgapraviSTa) vizAla honese surakSita nahIM rahasakatA to kisI taraha yaha kSantavya hai, parantu aMgabAhya bhI agara nAmazeSa hogayA taba to hada hI ho gii| 9.-kalyavyahAra-isameM sAdhuoMke yogya anuSThAnakA tathA ayogyake prAyazcittakA varNana hai| 10-kalpyAkalpya-kaunasA kArya kaba kahA~ ucita hai aura vahI kahA~ anucita hai, isa prakAra dravyakSetrakAlabhAvake anusAra muniyoMke yogyAyogya kAryakA nirUpaNa hai|

Page #385
zrutajJAna ke bheda [ 379 11 - - mahAkalpya -- isameM jinakalpa aura sthavirakalpa sAdhuoM ke AcAra, rahanasahana AdikA varNana hai / 12 - puMDarIka - devagatimeM utpanna karane vAle dAnapUjA, tapazcaraNa AdikA varNana hai 1 13 - mahA puMDarIka - indrAdipada prApta karane yogya tapazcaraNa AdikA varNana hai / 14 - niSiddhikA - - vaha prAyazvitta-zAstra hai| ise nizI - thikA bhI kahate haiM / zvetAmbara sampradAya meM aGgabAhyake do bheda kiye gaye haiM- Ava-zyaka aura Avazyakavyatirikta / jo kriyAyeM avazya karanA cAhiye unakA jisameM varNana hai vaha Avazyaka hai / isase bhinna Avazyaka vyatirikta haiM / isake chaH bheda haiM---sAmAyika, caturvizastava, vaMdana, pratikramaNa, kAyotsarga, pratyAkhyAna / inake viSaya nAmase pragaTa haiM / Avazyakavyatirikta do tarahakA hai--kAlika, utkAlika / jo niyata samaya para par3hA jAya vaha kAlika aura jo anya samaya para par3hA jAya vaha utkAlika | uttarAdhyayana Adi kAlika haiN| dazavaikAlika Adi utkAlika haiM 1 | zvetAmbaroM meM jo bAraha upAMga pracalita haiM, ve bhI aGgabAhyake antargata haiM / 1 (1) vistArabhaya se una sabakA varNana yahA~ nahIM kiyA gayA hai| naMdIsUtra 43 meM vistRta varNana hai / vahA~ kAlika kata ke 36 graMthoM ke nAma likhe haiM / phira bhI Adi kahakara chor3a diyA hai, isI prakAra utkAlika nAma likhe haiM aura Adi kahakara nAmoM kI apUrNatA batalAI hai / khatake bhI 29

Page #386
380 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya zrutaparimANa rutajJAna kA parimANa bahuta vizAla hai| donoM hI saMpradAyoM meM zrutajJAna ke jitane pada batAye gaye haiM, unakA honA eka Azcarya hI samajhanA cAhiye / digambara saMpradAya meM rutajJAna ke kula eka arba bAraha karor3a terAsI lAkha aTThAvana hajAra pA~ca pada haiN| kisI ke vyAkhyAnoM kA saMgraha itanA bar3A ho, yaha jarA Azcaryajanaka hai| hai / parantu isase bhI Azcaryajanaka hai padakA parimANa / pada kitanA bar3A hai, isa viSaya meM nAnA muniyoM ke nAnA mata haiM / digambara graMthoM meM pada ke tIna bheda haiM / arthapada vahI hai jo vyAkaraNa meM prasiddha hai| vibhaktisahita zabdako pada kahate haiM | akSaroM ke parimita pramANa ko pramANapada kahate haiM, jaise eka zloka meM cAra pada haiM isaliye ATha akSara kA eka pada kahalAyA / tIsarA madhyamapada hai jo ki solaha arba cauMtIsa karor3a terAsI lAkha sAta hajAra AThasau aThAsI akSaroM kA hotA hai / di0 zAsrakAroM ne zrutajJAna kA parimANa isI padase mApA hai / isa prakAra ke vizAlakAya pada agara eka arbase bhI Upara mAne jAve to eka jIvana meM inakA uccAraNa karanA bhI kaThina hai / yadi koI manuSya pratyeka miniTa meM dasa zloka kA uccAraNa kare aura pratidina bIsa ghaMTe isI kAma meM lagA rahe to sAlabhara meM tetAlIsa lAkha bIsa haz2Ara zlokoM kA hI uccAraNa kara sakatA hai / ma. mahAvIra ko kaivalya prApta huA usadina se 42 varSa taka indrabhUti gautama agara isaprakAra racanA karate rahate to ve aThAraha karor3a caudaha lAkha bayAlIsa haz2Ara zlokoM kI racanA kara pAte, jaba ki eka padakA parimANa ikAvana karoDa ATha lAkha caurA

Page #387
rutajJAna ke meda [381 sI hajAra cha: sau ikkIsa hai| zvetAMbara saMpradAya meM bhI karIba karIba yahI saMkhyA hai| sirpha caurAsI hajAra chaHsau ikkIsa ke badale chayAsI hajAra AThasau cAlIsa hai / ekato kisI AdamI kA saba kAma baMda karake jIvana bhara dinarAta isa prakAra racanA karate rahanA kaThina hai; agara kadAcit kare bhI to itane zloka banAnA kaThina hai| agara banA bhI le to vaha eka padakA tIsarA hissAhI hogaa| eka pada ko pUrA karanA bhI muzkila hai, phira eka arba bAraha karor3a se bhI adhika padoM kA banAnA yA par3hanA asaMbhava hI hai|| isake bAda akSara ke pramANa para vicAra karane se Azcarya aura bhI adhika hotA hai / jaina zAstroM meM tetIsa vyaJjana, sattAIsa svara [nava svara 'hastra dIrgha luta ke bheda se] anusvAra visarga jihAmUlIya aura upadhmAnIya isa prakAra 64 mUlAkSara haiN| inake dvisaMyogI trisaMyogI Adi bhaMga banAne se eka sau caurAsI zaMkha se 1 bhI adhika akSara banate haiM / bahuta se akSara to aise haiM jina meM sattAIsa svara mizrita hote haiM / eka akSara meM eka se adhika svara kA uccAraNa asaMbhava hai / agara svara do haiM to akSara bhI do ho jAte haiM / tetIsa vyaJjanoM ke sAtha sacAIsa svara lagAnA, phira use akSara kahate rahanA, akSarakA akSaratva naSTa kara denA hai / isa prakAra akSarakA svarUpa, padakA svarUpa ThIka nahIM baiThanA, na usakI vizAla saMkhyA hI vizvasanIya mAlUma hotI hai| (1) 18446744.73709551615 [isa laMbI saMkhyA kA saMkSipta nAma 'eka hi' hai|

Page #388
382 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya mimnalikhita tAlikA se mAlUma hogA ki kisa aMga aura kisa pUrvameM kitane pada haiM ? isake bAda pada aura akSa ke vAstavika svarUpa para vicAra kiyA jAyagA / 1 AcAra 2 sUtrakRt 3 sthAna 4 samavAya 5 vyAkhyA pra0 6 nyAyadharma 7 upAsaka 8 aMkRt 9 anuttara 10 prazna vyA0 11 vipAka 1 utpAda pUrva digambara mAnyatA 5 jJAna pra. 6 satya pra. 7 Atma pra - 18000 36000 42000 164000 228000 556000 117000 2328000 9244000 9316000 18400000 1 karor3a 96 lAkha 70 lAkha 2 aprA. 3. vIrya. 4 astinAsti 60 lAkha 9999999 zvetAmbara mAnyatA 18000 36000 72000 144000 288000 576000 saM. ha 1152000 2304000 "" 4608000 "" 9216000 "3 18432000 99 1 karor3a 96 lAkha 70 lAkha 60 lAkha 9999999 100000006 10000006 26 karor3a 26 karor3a 33

Page #389
zrutajJAnake bheda [383 8 karma pra. 18000000 1.080.. 9 pratyAkhyAna 81 lAkha 81 lAkha 10 vidyAnuvAda 11000000 1100000 11 kalyANavAda avaMdhya 26 ka. 26 karor3a 12 prANavAda 13 karoDa 15300000 13 kriyA vizAla 9 karoDa 9 karoDa 14 lokabindu 125000000, 125000000 isake atirikta parikarma satra prathamAnuyoga aura cUlikAke bhI pada haiM joki karAr3oM kI saMkhyA meM haiM / maiM kahacukA hU~ ki koI bhI manuSya itane padoMkI racanA to kyA, uccAraNa bhI nahIM krsktaa| taba kyA zAstra kI mahattA batAne ke liye hI yaha kalpanA kI gaI hai ! athavA isa meM kucha tathya bhI hai ? mere khayAlase isa meM kucha tathya avazya hai / isa bAta ko siddha karane ke liye pahile 'pada' para vicAra karanA jarUrI hai| digambara sampradAya meM usa pada ke parimANake viSaya meM matabheda nahIM hai jisase zrutakA parimANa batAyA jAtA hai / digambara sampradAyakA yaha mata koI koI zvetAmbarAcarya bhI mAnate haiM / parantu isa mata ke anusAra zrutakA jIvanabhara uccAraNa bhI nahIM ho sakatA isake atirikta cAra mata aura haiM 1-vibhakki sahita zabdako eka pada maannaa| jaise karemi' 'bhante' ye do pada hue| 2-vAkya ko pada mAnanA /

Page #390
pA~cavA~ adhyAya 3 - vAkyoM ke samUhako ( AlApaka = chedaka pairAgrApha ) paDha 384 ] mAnanA / 4 - sampradAya - paramparA ke naSTa ho jAne se pada kA pramANa vAstava meM aprApya hai / ina cAroM matoM meM pahilA hI mata aisA hai jo ThIka mAlUma hotA hai| phira bhI taparimANakI vizAlatA asvAbhAvika banI hI rahatI hai yA atizayoki mAlUma hotI hai / parantu vartamAna ke zvetAmbara sUtra dekhane se isa zaMkAkA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai / - sUtra sAhitya meM, phira cAhe vaha jainiyoM kA ho yA bauddhoM kA ho usameM, haraeka bAta ke varNana rahate haiM, joki bArabAra duharAye jAte haiM / jaise kahIM para eka rAnIkA varNana AyA / kalpanA karo usa varNana meM eka haz2Ara pada lage, aba agara kisI sUtra meM sau rAniyoM ke nAma Aye to saba ke sAtha eka eka haz2Ara pada kA varNana na to likhA jAyagA, na bolA jAyagA / parantu eka pada likha kara ' ityAdi ' kahakara pratyeka ke sAtha eka eka haz2Ara pada samajhe jAyeMge | isa prakAra sau rAniyoM ke nAma likhane se hI eka lAkha pada bana jAyeMge / isI prakAra rAjA, rAjakumAra, rAjaputrI, vana, nagara upavana, maMdira, nadI, tAlAba, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, muni, ArjikA, tIrthaMkara Adi sabake varNana haiM / inameM se eka eka nAma ke Ane se hI saikar3oM pada bana jAte haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki sUtra ke lAkhoM pada kahe jAte haiM / parantu unake jJAna ke liye lAkhoM pada nahIM par3hanA par3hate / isa DhaMga se dasa pA~ca haz2Ara padoM kI pustaka ke lAkhoM pada batAye jA sakate haiM / jainasUtroM kI padagaNanA isI AdhAra para huI hai /

Page #391
386 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya paricaya. isa taraha bhI diyA gayA hai ki zrutajJAna ko ekaTTi se bhAga dene para jo labdhi Ave usa arthAkSara [1] kahate haiN| arthAt yahAM para jJAnake amuka parimANakA nAma akSara hai na ki svara-vyaMjana aadi| - jainAcAryoM ne yaha batAne ke liye ki kisa aMga, pUrva aura zAstra ko par3hane se kitanA jJAna hotA hai--sampUrNa irutajJAna ko eka sau caurAsI saMkha se bhI adhika Tukar3oM meM kalpanA se vibhakta kiyA aura isa eka eka Tukar3e ko akSara kahA / jaise hama eka deza ko aneka mIloM, yojanoM Adi meM vibhakta karate haiM, parantu isase usa deza ke utane Tukar3e nahIM ho jAte kintu usa kalpanA se hama usakI laghutA yA mahattA jAna lete haiM, isI prakAra zrutajJAna kA akSaravibhAga jJAna kI mApa taula ke liye upayogI hai / usase itanA mAlUma hotA hai ki kisa zAstra kA, jJAna kI dRSTi se kitanA mUlya hai ? jisa prakAra hama eka deza ko z2iloM, tahasIloM meM vibhakta karake unake jude jude nAma rakha dete haiM, usI prakAra jainAcAryoM ne zrutajJAna ke 184 saMkha se bhI adhika Tukar3e kara ke pratyeka Tukar3e kA alaga alaga nAma rakha diyA hai / kisI kA nAma 'ka' kisI kA nAma 'kha' kisI kA nAma 'ga' kisI kA nAma 'kakha', kisI kA nAma 'kaga', kisI kA nAma 'khagaM', kisI kA nAma kakhaga', isa prakAra bar3hate bar3hate causaTha akSaroMvAlA. nAma bhI hai / gaNitasUtra 1 arthaakssrruuponekvibhkt zrutakavalamAmekAkSara kAnam /

Page #392
seajJAnake bheda [ 387 ke anusAra kula nAma eka sau caurAsI saMkha se bhI adhika hote haiM / isa prakAra aneka svara vyaMjanoM ke saMyogavAle jo akSara batAye gaye haiM, ve vAstava meM akSara nahIM haiM kiMtu zrutajJAna ke ekaeka aMza ke nAma haiM jina aMzoM ko yahAM akSara kahA gayA hai / jaba hama kahate haiM ki eka pada meM 16348370888 akSara haiM to isa kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki padajJAnI ko ka kha Adi itane akSaroM kA uccAraNa karanA par3atA hai, yA itane akSaroM ko jAnanA par3atA hai / usakA matalaba sirpha itanA hI hai ki padajJAnakA jJAna akSarajJAnI se solaha artha cautIsa karor3a Adi guNA ucca hai / isa vivecana se akSaroM kI itanI adhika gaNanA aura pada kA vizAla parimANa samajha meM A jAtA hai 1 1 ekasau caurAsI saMkhase bhI adhika akSara apunarukta kahe jAte haiM / parantu kyA kisI pustaka meM eka akSara do bAra nahIM AtA ! eka haz2Ara zabdoM ke bArabAra prayogase bar3e se bar3A pothA bana sakatA hai aura usa meM jJAnakA akSaya bhaMDAra rakkhA jA sakatA hai aura usase adhika apunarukta zabdoM meM jJAnakI sAmagrI kama rahasakatI hai / jaina sUtroM meM bhI ekahI zabda saikar3oM bAra AtA hai, taba phira apunarukta akSaroMkA parimANa batAnekI AvazyakatA kyA hai ? aura usakA vyAvahArika upayoga bhI kyA hai ? isa praznakA uttara bhI isI bAta se ho jAtA hai ki uparyukta akSara, akSara nahIM hai kintu jJAnAkSaroM ke jude jude nAma haiN| nAmoMko apunarukta honA cAhiye anyathA nAma rakhanekA prayojana hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / isaliye ve A 'saba akSara apunarukta banAye gaye haiM / C

Page #393
avadhijJAna hai-samajha lene para vaha bhI vizvasanIya ho jAtA hai| parantu avadhi aura manaHparyaya kI samasyA aura bhI jaTila hai / inakI jaTilatA bilakula dUsare DhaMga kI hai. / ve donoM hI bhautika jJAna haiN| jainazAstroM ke anusAra avadhijJAnI manuSya haz2AroM lAkhoM kosoM ke hI nahIM, sAre vizva ke padArthoM ko isI taraha dekha sakatA hai jaise hama A~khoM ke sAmane kI vastu ko dekha sakate haiM balki isakI spaSTatA indriya-jJAna se bhI adhika batalAI jAtI hai / sAtha hI isake dvArA una guNoM kA bhI jJAna hotA hai jinakA hameM patA nahIM hai| hamAre pAsa pA~ca indriyAM haiM, isaliye hama pudgalake pAMca guNa yA pAMca taraha kI avasthAeM jAna sakate haiM / parantu avadhijJAna se agaNita bhavoM kA jJAna hotA hai| prAcIna samaya se hI bhArata meM aise alaukika jJAnoM kA astitva svIkAra kiyA jA rahA hai / yaha yogaja-pratyakSa yA yogiyoM kA jJAna kahalAtA hai, jisase yogI loga eka jagaha baiThe baiThe saba jagaha kI cIjeM icchAnusAra jAna sakate haiM, dUsare ke manakI bAtoM ko bhI jAna lete haiN| inase koI bAta chupAnA asaMbhava hai| devoM ke bhI aise alaukika jJAna mAne jAte haiM / jainadharma apane samaya kA vaijJAnika dharma hai isaliye usa meM ina saba bAtoM kA eka niyama-baddha rUpa milatA hai| tInoM lokoM meM kauna kahA~ kI kitanI bAta jAna sakatA hai, kauna kisa kisake mAnasika bhAvoMko samajha sakatA hai, kitanI dUra kA jAnanese kitane bhUta bhaviSyakA jJAna hotA hai, inake asaMkhya bheda kisaprakAra banate haiM, kisa gatimeM kitane bheda prApta ho sakate haiN| kisa DhaMgase prApta ho

Page #394
avadhijJAna [ 391 usake aneka rahasya pragaTa ho gaye haiM / isa samaya alaukika ghaTanAoM kA vargIkaraNa hI vijJAna nahIM kahalA sakatA, kintu aba to usake rahasya jAnane kI jarUrata hai yA usake rahasya kI tarapha ThIkaThIka saMketa karane kI z2arUrata hai / Aja se kucha varSa pahile jo bAteM alaukika camatkAra samajhI jAtI thIM, ve Aja prakRti ke jJAta niyamoM ke bhItara A gayI haiM / jina ghaTanAoM ke mUla meM bhUta-pizAcoM kI yA camatkAroM kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai ve Aja zArIrika cikitsA - zAstra kI aMgarUpa ho gaI haiM / yadyapi Aja manovijJAna bilakula bAlyAvasthA meM zaizavAvasthA meM hai phira bhI itanA to mAlUma hone lagA hai ki amuka ghaTanA kA sambandha amuka vijJAnase hai / jisa samaya manovijJAna yuvAvasthA meM pahuMcegA tathA anya vijJAna bhI praur3ha baneMge, usa samaya alaukika camatkAroM yA alaukika jJAnoM ke liye jagaha na raha jAyagI / jaina zAstroM meM avadhi aura manaH paryaya kA jo varNana hai vaha bhale hI alaukika ho parantu usake mUla meM usakA laukika rUpa kyA hai, yaha khojane kI cIz2a hai / jaba hama a~dhere meM hAtha DAlate haiM taba icchita vastuke Upara hI hamArA hAtha nahIM par3atA kintu bIsoMbAra idharaudhara bhaTakatA hai / isI prakAra ajJAta jagat kI khojameM hamArI kalpanA - buddhi kI bhI yahI dazA hotI hai / avadhi, manaH paryaya Adi alaulika viSayoM meM bhI yahI dazA huI hai : / Aja avadhi mana:paryaya kA svarUpa itanA vizAla banA diyA gayA hai ki usapara vizvAsa honA kaThina hai / zAkhAnusAra

Page #395
392 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya avadhijJAnake dvArA hama svarga naraka tathA lAkhoM varSa purAnI ghaTanAoM kA tathA lAkhoM varSa bAda honevAlI ghaTanAoM kA pratyakSa kara sakate haiM / parantu maiM cauthe adhyAya meM siddha kara AyA hUM ki bhUta bhaviSya kA pratyakSa asambhava hai, kyoMki jo vastu hai hI nahIM, usakA pratyakSa kaisA ? aadi| jainazAstroMke dekhane se hameM isa bAta kA AbhAsa milatA hai ki zAnoM meM jo avadhijJAna manaHparyayajJAnakA vizAla viSaya batalAyA gayA hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai, bilakula kalpita hai| kalpita kathAoM ko chor3a kara aitihAsika ghaTanAoM meM usakA jarA bhI paricaya nahIM milatA balki isa DhaMga kA varNana milatA hai jisasa mAlUma ho jAya ki avadhi manaHparyaya kI upayogitA kucha dUsarI hI hai| yahAM maiM eka do dRSTAnta detA huuN| __ uvAsagadasA ke Ananda-adhyayana kA varNana hai ki ekabAra indrabhUti gautama Ananda zrAvaka kI proSadhazAlA meM gye| usa samaya Ananda ne samAdhimaraNa ke liye saMthArA liyA thaa| AnaMda ne gautama ko namaskAra karake pUchA--- bhagavan ! kyA gRhastha ko ghara meM rahate avadhijJAna ho sakatA hai ! ..... .... . .. .. * gautama ho kakatA hai| Ananda-mujhe bhI avadhijJAna utpanna huA hai| maiM pAMcasau yojanataka lakNasamudrameM dekha sakatA hUM aura lolupacaya naraka * taka bhii|

Page #396
- avadhijJAna [393 gautama-AnaMda ! itanI ucca zreNI kA avadhijJAna gRhastha ko nahIM ho sakatA, isaliye tumheM apane isa vaktavya kI AlocanA karanA cAhiye, pratikramaNa karanA cAhiye; arthAt apane zabda vApisa lenA cAhiye / . Ananda-bhagavan ! kyA saccI bAta kI bhI AlocanA kI jAtA hai ? kyA satyavacana bhI vApisa liyA jAtA hai ? gautama-nahIM, asatya kI hI AlocanA kI jAtI hai, vahI vApisa liyA jAtA hai ? Ananda-taba to bhagavan , Apa hI apane zabdoM kI AlocanA kIjiye, Apa hI apane zabdoMko vApisa lIjiye / Ananda ke zabda sunakara gautama sandeha meM par3a gye| unheM bar3I glAni huI / unane jAkara mahAtmA mahAvIra se saba bAta kahI aura pRchA ki-bhagavan ! kise apane zabda vApisa lenA cAhiye ! ma. mahAvIra bole-gautama ! isameM tumhArI hI bhUla hai| tuma apane zabda vApisa lo aura jAkara Anandase mAphI mAMgo / taba gautama ne jAkara Anandase mAfI mA~gI aura apane zabda vApisa liye / __yaha varNana anya dRSTiyoM se bhI bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| parantu yahAM to sirpha gautama ke jJAna kI hI AlocanA karanA hai / gautama cAra jJAnadhArI the| unheM ucca zreNIke avadhijJAna aura manaHparyaya jJAna prApta the| phira bhI ve yaha na samajha sake ki Ananda saca kahatA hai yA mithyA ? Ananda ke mana meM kyA thA, yaha bAta unheM manaH

Page #397
avadhijJAna [ 395 1 karane bAloM ke liye mahatvapUrNa haiN| yadi avadhijJAna se svarga naraka dikhalAI dete to gautama ke mukha se ye udgAra kabhI na nikalate ki maiMne naraka aura nArakI nahIM dekhe / eka sAdhAraNa avadhijJAnI bhI naraka dekha sakatA hai | AnaMda kA kahanA thA ki mujhe naraka dikhalAI de rahA hai / yaha bAta mahAtmA mahAvIra ne bhI svIkAra kI thI / taba gautama kA jJAna to ina sabase bahuta adhika thA ! phira bhI naraka svarga ke viSaya meM gautama isa prakAra udgAra nikAlate haiM ! isase mAlUma hotA hai ki usa samaya avadhi. mana:paryaya jJAna kA viSaya itanA vizAla nahIM mAnA jAtA thA / isa prakAra avadhi aura mana:paryaya kA itanA vizAla viSaya na to tarkasammata hai na itihAsa sammata hai / phira bhI kucha hai to avazya ! vaha kyA hai, isI kI khoja karanA cAhiye / jainazAstroM meM avadhijJAna ke viSaya meM jo jo bAteM kahI gaI haiM, unapara gambhIra vicAra karane se avadhijJAna ke viSaya meM kucha kucha AbhAsa milatA hai / yaha jJAna atIndriya mAnA jAtA hai / arthAt isameM indriyoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / dUsare zabdoM meM yaha kahanA cAhiye ki jahA~ indriyoM kI gati nahIM hai, vahA~ isakI gati hai / yaha indriyoMkI apekSA kucha dUrake viSayako jAna sakatA hai, tathA jo guNa indriyoM ke viSaya nahIM haiM unako bhI jAna sakatA hai / jisa prakAra A~kha, kAna, nAkakA sthAna niyata hai, vahIM se hama dekhate sunate haiM, usI prakAra avadhijJAnakA bhI zarIrameM sthAna niyata hai / koI koI avadhi

Page #398
. avadhijJAna [ 397 avadhijJAna bhI koI aisI indriya hai jo ina pAMcoM iMdriyoMse bhinna hai, tathA adRzya hai / abhI taka hama ko pAMca idriyoM kA jJAna hai, isaliye hama iMdriyoM ke viSaya bhI pAMca prakAra ke sparza rasa gandha varNa zabda-mAnate haiM / kalpanA karo ki manuSyoM ke cakSu indriya na hotI aura pazuoM ke hotI, to yaha nizcita hai ki hamArI bhASA meM rUpa' nAma kA koI zabda hI na hotA, na hama anya kisI prakAra se rUpakI kalpanA kara sakate / jisa samaya koI pazu dUrakI vastu dekhakara jJAna kara letA to hama yahI socate ki yaha pazu nAkase saMghakara dUra ke padArtha ko jAna letA hai; usake A~kha nAma kI eka svataMtra indriya hai, yaha bAta hama kabhI na socpaate| isI taraha Aja bhI sambhava hai ki kisI kisI pazu ke anya koI indriya ho, jise hama nahIM jAna pAte / jaba unameM kisI asAdhAraNa jJAna kA sadbhAva mAlUma hotA hai taba yahI kalpanA kara lete haiM ki ve pA~ca indriyoM meM kisI indriya se hI yaha asAdhAraNa jJAna kara lete haiN| hama unake chaTThI indriya nahIM mAnate / udAharaNArtha kaI jAnavara aise hote haiM jinako bhUkampakA jJAna mahInoM pahile se ho jAtA hai / cUhe vagairaha bhI kaI dina pahile se bhUkaMpa kA jJAna karake jagaha chor3a dete haiN| mAuMTa pIrI kA jvAlAmukhI jaba phaTA thA taba AsapAsa rahanevAle pazuoM ko mahInoM pahile jvAlAmukhI ke phaTane kA patA laga gayA thA aura vaha pradeza pazuoM se ujAr3a ho gayA thaa| mahInoM pahile se unheM jvAlAmukhI phaTane kA jJAna huA, yaha jJAna kisa indriya se duA yaha jAnanA kaThina hai / phaTane ke pahile jvAlAmukhI

Page #399
398 ] pA~cavA~ adhyAya meM ve kaunase vikAra hote haiM jinakA prabhAva vAtAvaraNa Adi para par3atA hai aura jisa prabhAva kA jJAna una pazuoM ko hotA hai ! una vikAroM ko hamArI indriyA~ nahIM jAna pAtI, isakA kAraNa viSaya kI rUkSmatA hai, yA unake aura koI indriya hotI hai jisakI khoja hama nahIM kara pAye haiM-abhI taka yaha eka jaTila samasyA hI hai| jaina dharma ne pazuoM ko bhI avadhijJAna mAnA hai, isase mAlUma hotA hai ki vahA~ pA~ca indriyoM se bhinna kisI ajJAta indriya ke jJAna ko avadhijJAna kahA hai, jisa indriya kA sthAna kisI eka jagaha niyata nahIM haiN| avadhijJAna kA bhI zarIra meM koI sthAna hotA hai isa bAta se avadhijJAna eka prakAra kI vizeSa indriya kA jJAna hI mAlUma hotA hai| yaha bhI sambhava hai ki pA~ca indriyoM se bhinna eka nahIM aneka indriyA~ hoM, jinheM avadhijJAna kahA gayA ho / Upara jo jvAlAmukhI kA udAharaNa dekara viSaya samajhAyA gayA hai, sambhava hai usa taraha kI asAdhAraNa indriya yA indriyA~ kisI kisI asAdhAraNa manuSya ko bhI hotI hoN| jainazAstroM ke anusAra pazuoM kI apekSA manuSyoM ko avadhijJAna ucca zreNIkA ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra ucca zreNI kI indriya rakha karake bhI manuSya dUsare ko avadhijJAna kA svarUpa nahIM batA sktaa| jisa prakAra janmAMdha ko rUpakA svarUpa samajhAnA asambhava hai, usI prakAra avadhirahita puruSa ko avadhikA svarUpa samajhAnA asambhava hai / avadhijJAnako koI asAdhAraNa indriya mAnane se avadhidarzana kA svarUpa bhI samajha meM Ane lagatA hai| sarvana ke prakaraNa meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki AtmaprahaNa darzana hai aura arthamahaNa jJAna

Page #400
avadhijJAna [399 hai| vyaJjanAvagraha ke prakaraNa meM bhI yaha bAta samajhAyI gaI hai ki indriya kA (nirvRti kA) grahaNa darzana hai, upakaraNa kA grahaNa vyaJjanAvagraha hai aura artha kA grahaNa arthAvagraha [jJAna ] hai / avadhijJAna ke jo indriya ke samAna zaMkhAdi cihna batalAye gaye haiM unake Upara jo bhautika padArthoM kA prabhAva par3atA hai una sahita jaba una cihnoM kA saMvedana hotA hai taba use avadhidarzana kahate haiM aura usake anantara jo arthajJAna hotA hai vaha avadhijJAna hai| kisI manuSyakI A~kha acchI ho to isIse vaha mahAtmA nahIM kahA jAtA aura andhA yA bahirA hone se vaha pApI nahIM kahalAtA / matalaba vaha ki indriyoM ke hone na hone se AtmAkI unnati avanati nirbhara nahIM hai / avadhijJAnake viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai / avadhijJAna pazuoMko, manuSyoMko, devoMko aura pApI nArakiyoMko bhI hotA hai; muniyoMko, zrAvakoMko, asaMyamiyoMko aura midhyAdRSTiyoMko bhI hotA hai| matalaba yaha ki avadhijJAna hone se AtmotkarSa bhI honA cAhiye , yaha niyama nahIM hai / isase bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki usakA darjA eka taraha kI indriyake samAna hai| avadhijJAna pratyakSa jJAna mAnA jAtA hai / indriyajJAnake sivAya aura kisI jJAnameM pratyakSatA siddha nahIM hotii| isase bhI avadhijJAna eka prakAra kI indriyakA jJAna hai| 'avadhijJAna se bhUta-bhaviSya kA jJAna hotA hai| isa kathana * kA kAraNa dUsarA hai / Upara jvAlAmukhI ke udAharaNa meM yaha bAta kahI gaI hai ki pazuoM ko mahInoM pahile jvAlAmukhI phaTane kA

Page #401
': abadhijJAna [401 ki vahA~ ke kinhIM khAsa tarahake paramANuoMse usa abadhi indriyakI racanA huI hai, jinapara dUsare kSetrake parapANuoMkA ( vijAtIya honese) asara nahIM pdd'taa| koI koI avadhijJAna nikaTake padArthako nahIM jAnatA aura dUsare padArthako jAna letA hai / yaha bAta A~khameM bhI dekhI jAtI hai| vaha A~khase lage huye padArthako nahIM dekhapAtI aura dUsare padArthako dekha letI hai / reDiyoyaMtra para amuka prakArake dUrake zabdoM kA hI prabhAva par3atA hai aura sAdhAraNa bolacAlake zabdoMkA prabhAva nahA par3atA, Adike samAna avadhi indriyameM bhI vizeSatAe~ haiM / koI koI AcArya samyagdRSTi ke avadhijJAna meM avadhidarzana mAnate haiM, mithyAdRSTi ko avadhidarzana nahIM mAnate / parantu yaha bAta yukti-saMgata nahIM mAlUma hotI, kyoMki jJAnake pahile darzana avazya hAtA hai / agara darzana na ho to koI dUsarA jJAna hotA hai / mithyA dRSTi ko jo vibhaMga-jJAna hotA hai, usake pahile agara darzana na mAnA jAya to koI dUsarA jJAna mAnanA par3egA / aisI hAlata meM avadhijJAna pratyakSajJAna nahIM kahalA sktaa| vizeSAvazyakakAra bhI yaha bAta spaSTa zabdoMmeM kahate haiM ki avadhijJAna aura vibhaMgajJAna donoM ke pahile avadhidarzana (1) samAna hote haiN| isaliye mithyAdRSTi ke bhI avadhidarzana mAnanA Avazyaka hai| (1)- savisesaM sAgAraM taM nANaM nivvisesamaNagAraM / ta daMsaNati tAI ohi vimaMgANa tullAI / 764 /

Page #402
402] pA~cavA~ adhyAya . avadhijJAnI kI eka vizeSa bAta aura hai ki paramAvadhijJAnI antarmuhUrta meM kevalajJAnI (1) ho jAtA hai| avadhijJAna eka bhautikajJAna hai aura paramAvadhi kA artha hai uttamazreNI kA avadhijJAna / isakA matalaba huA ki paramAvadhi ke dvArA bhautika jagat kA qarAba karIba pUrNajJAna ho jAtA hai| bhautika jagatakA karIba karIba pUrNajJAna ho jAne se vaha zIghra hI kevalI kyoM ho jAtA hai, isa kA samajhanA kaThina nahIM hai| yaha jagat-AtmA aura jar3a padArthoM kA sammizraNa hai| jo isa sammizraNa kA viveka nahIM kara sakatA vaha AtmA ko nahIM jAna sakatA, isase vaha midhyAdRSTi rahatA hai / milI huI do cIz2oM se agara hama kisI eka cIz2a ko acchI taraha alaga se jAnala to dUsarI cIz2a ke jAnane meM kucha kaThinAI nahIM rahatI / isaliye jo manuSya bhautika jagatakA ThIka ThIka pUrNajJAna kara legA, usako turanta mAlUma ho jAyagA ki isase bhinna AtmA kyA padArtha hai| bhautika jagata ko ThIka ThIka jAna lene se usakI AtmabhinnatA bhI pUrNa rUpa se jAnI jAtI hai / isase AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa samajhameM A jAtA hai isase vaha zuddha AtmA aura zuddha zruta kA pUrNa anubhava karatA hai| zuddha AtmA kA pUrNa anubhava hI kevalajJAna hai| matalaba yaha hai ki cetanako jAna kara jaise hama. jar3ako alaga jAna sakate haiM, usI prakAra jar3ako jAna kara bhI hama cetana ko alaga jAna sakate haiN| (1)- paramohinnaNaviyo kevalamaMto muhRttametteNaM / vishessaavshyk| 689 /

Page #403
avadhijJAna [ 403 milI huI do cIz2oM meM se eka ke anubhava ho jAne se dUsare ke anubhava hone meM dera nahIM lgtii| yahI kAraNa hai ki pUrNa bhautikajJAnI zIghrahI pUrNa AtmajJAnI arthAt kavalI ho jAtA hai / vizvake rahasya kA vaha pratyakSadarzI ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra jaina-zAstroM meM jo avadhijJAna kA nirUpaNa milatA hai usakI saGgati baiThatI hai / para usakI saGgati biThalAne ke liye eka judI indriya kI kalpanA jo maiMne kI hai use bhI abhI kalpanA hI kahanA cAhiye vaha prAmANika nahIM hai| agara aura bhI ni:SpakSatA se vicAra karanA ho to yahI kahanA ThIka hogA ki avadhijJAna eka mAnasika jJAna hai jaisA ki nandI-sUtrakA kathana hai / sAdhAraNa logoMkI apekSA jina kI vicArazakti kucha tIvra ho jAtI hai aura jo bhautika ghaTanAoM kA kArya kAraNabhAva jaldI aura adhika samjhane lagate haiM unheM avadhijJAnI kahate haiN| kabhI kabhI aisA hotA hai ki hama apane meM yA AsapAsa bahutasI bAtoM kA kAryakAraNabhAva jaldI samajhajAte haiM kyoMki unakA paricaya hotA hai jaba ki dUsarI jagaha hamArI akla kAma nahIM karatI kyoMki vahA~ paricaya nahIM hotA / yahI kAraNa hai ki avadhijJAna anugAmI Adi kahA jAtA hai / / avadhijJAna ke dvArA paraloka Adi kI bAteM batA dene kI jo carcA AtI hai usakA matalaba yahI hai ki karmaphala ke kAryakAraNabhAva kA aisA acchA jJAna jisase manuSya, karmaphala ke anusAra

Page #404
404] pA~cavA~ adhyAya caritra-citraNa karane kI zIghrabuddhi-pratyutpannamatitva pAsake / pahile z2amAne meM jaisA avadhijJAna ho sakatA thA vaisA Aja bhI ho sakatA hai balki usase acchA ho sakatA hai para aba jamAnA aisA AgayA hai ki usa jJAna kI alaukikatA DaMke kI coTa ghoSita nahIM kI jA sktii| usakA vaijJAnika vizleSaNa itanA acchA ho sakatA hai ki loga use avadhijJAna na kaha kara matijJAna kA hI eka vizeSarUpa kaheMge / yahI avadhijJAna kA rahasya hai| manaHparyaya jnyaan| avadhijJAna ke samAna manaHparyayajJAna bhI hai| avadhijJAnakI apekSA agara isameM kucha vizeSatAe~ haiM, to ye haiM: 1-yaha sirpha mana kI hAlatoM kA jJAna hai / avadhijJAna kI taraha yaha pratyeka bhautikapadArtha ko nahIM jAnatA hai / 2-manaHparyayajJAna muniyoM ke hI hotA hai / 3-avadhijJAna kA kSetra sarvaloka hai, kintu isakA kSetra sirpha manuSya loka hai| 4-avadhijJAna ke pahile avadhidarzana hotA hai parantu mana:. paryaya ke pahile manaHparyaya-darzana nahIM hotaa| AkRti, ceSTA Adi se anumAna lagAkara dUsare ke mAnasika bhAvoM kA patA lagA lena: kaThina nahIM hai| yaha kArya thor3I bahuta mAtrA meM haraeka AdamI kara sakatA hai parantu ise manaHparyayajJAna

Page #405
manaHparyaya jJAna 1405.. nahIM kahate / manaHparyayajJAnI to sIdhe mana kA brAna karatA hai| use AkRti vagairaha kA vicAra nahIM karanA pdd'taa| .. manaHparyaya kA jo svarUpa jainazAstroM meM batalAyA gayA hai, usakA vAstavika rahasya kyA hai-yaha ciMtanIya viSaya hai / abavijJAna ke viSayameM pA~ca indriya se bhinna indriya kA jaisA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, vaisA manaHparyaya ke viSaya meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki isameM eka bar3I bAdhA yaha hai ki manaHparyaya-darzana kA ullekha nahIM milatA / jo jJAna, jJAnapUrvaka hotA hai usakA darzana nahIM mAnA jAtA . isIse rutadarzana nahIM mAnA gayA / manaHparyaya darzana nahIM mAnA gayA, isakA kAraNa sirpha yahI ho sakatA hai ki yaha bhI jJAnapUrvaka jJAna hai / zAstroM meM aisA ullekha bhI milatA hai ki manaHparyaya jJAna ke pahile IhA matijJAna hotA hai / yadyapi yaha bAta sirpha RjumatimanaparyayajJAna ke viSaya meM kahI gaI hai, tathApi isase itanA to siddha hotA hai ki manaHparyayajJAna ke pahile matijJAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| hA~, yahA~ yaha prazna avazya uThatA hai ki jo jJAna jJAnapUrvaka hotA hai use pratyakSa kaise kaha sakate haiM ? parantu pratyakSa zabdakA artha 'spaSTa' hai hama loga jisa prakAra dUsare ke manakI bAtoM ko (1)- paramaNasiTThiyamahU~ IhAmadiNA ujuTThiyaM lahiya / pacchA pacca. kkheNa ya ujumadiNA jANade niyamA / gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa 440 /

Page #406
406 ] pAcaivA~ adhyAya jAnate haiM usase adhika safAI ke sAtha manaHparyayajJAnI manako bAtA ko jAnatA hai isIse vaha pratyakSa kahA jAtA hai / pratyakSa, yaha ApekSika zabda hai / eka jJAna apekSA bheda se pratyakSa aura parokSa kahalAtA hai / anumAnako hama zrutakI apekSA pratyakSa aura aindriyajJAnakI apekSA parokSa kaha sakate haiM / phira bhI anumAnako parokSaka bhadoMmeM zAmila karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki hamAre sAmane anumAnase bhI spaSTa indriyajJAna maujUda hai| agara hamAre sAmane koI aisA jJAna hotA jo ki manaHparyayako apekSA mAnasika bhAvoMko 'adhika spaSTatAse jAnatA to hama manaHparyayako bhI parokSa kahate / mAnasika bhAvAke jJAnako adhika se adhika spaSTatA manaHparyayajJAna meM pAI jAtI hai isaliye use pratyakSa kahA ha / matalaba yaha hai ki koI jJAna jJAnapUrvaka ho yA na ho isa para usa kI pratyakSatA parokSatA nirbhara nahIM hai kintu dUsare jJAnoMkI apekSA pratyakSatA parokSatA nirbhara hai; isaliye IhA-matijJAnapUrvaka hone para bhI manaHparyayajJAna pratyakSa hA jAtA hai| ___jaba manaHparyayajJAna jJAnapUrvaka siddha hogayA taba manaHparyaya darzana mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI isaliye vaha jainazAkhoM meM nahIM mAnA gyaa| avadhijJAna ke jaise cihna batAye jAte haiM manaHparyaya ke nahIM batAye jAte kintu manaHparyayajJAna mana se hotA hai yahI bAta kahI (1) (1)- savvaMga aMga saMbhava ciNhAduppaJjade jahA johI / maNapajjavaM ca davvamaNAdo upajjade NiyamA gA0 jI0 442 .

Page #407
manaHparyaya jJAna [407 jAtI hai| isame mAlUma hotA hai ki manaHparyayajJAna eka prakAra kA mAnasika jJAna hai| manaHparyayajJAnake viSayameM eka bar3A bhArI prazna yaha hai ki vaha avadhijJAna se U~ce darje kA to kahA jAtA hai parantu na to vaha avadhijJAna kI taraha nirmala hotA hai na usakA kSetra vizAla hai, na kAla adhika hai, na dravya adhika hai / isa taraha avadhijJAna se alpazaktivAlA hone para bhI usakA mahattva adhika kahA jAtA hai / avadhijJAna to pazu-pakSI nArakI Adi cAroM gatiyoM ke prANiyoM ke mAnA jAtA hai parantu manaHparyaya to sirpha muniyoM ke mAnA jAtA hai aura vaha bhI sacce muniyoMke, unnatizIla muniyoMke / manaHparyaya jJAna ko prApta karane kI yaha zarta manaHparyayajJAna ke svarUpa para adbhuta prakAza DAlatI hai| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki manaHparyayajJAna vizeSavicAraNAtmaka mAnasika jJAna hai / jisa prakAra kisI murkha aura durAcArI kI A~kha acchI ho to vaha khagaba A~khavAle sadAcArI vidvAnkI apekSA adhika dekhegA kintu isIse usa mUrkha durAcArI manuSyakA Asana U~cA nahIM ho jAtA; ThIka yahI gata avadhi aura manaHparyayake viSaya meM hai| avadhijJAna bhautika viSaya ko grahaNa karanevAlA hai jabaki manaH paryayajJAna AdhyAtmika hai; athavA yoM kahanA cAhiye ki usakI bhautikatA avadhijJAna kI apekSA bahuta kama aura AdhyAtmikatA adhika hai / manaHparyayajJAna kA sthAna avadhijJAnakI apekSA jo ucca hai vaha bhautika viSaya kI apekSA se nahIM, kintu AdhyAtmika viSaya

Page #408
408 pAcavA adhyAya kI apekSA se hai| vartamAna meM manaHparyayajJAna ke viSaya meM jo mAnyatA pracalita hai usase isakA spaSTIkaraNa nahIM hotA / dUsare ke manako jAnanA hI yadi manaHparyaya ho to yaha kAma avadhijJAna bhI karatA hai / isake liye itane bar3e saMyamI tapasvI aura RddhidhArI hone kI koI z2arUrata nahIM hai, jo ki manaHparyaya kI prApti meM anivArya zarta batalAI jAtI hai / isaliye manaHparyaya kA viSaya aisA honA cAhiye jisake saMyama ke sAtha anivArya sambandha ho / vicAra karane se mAlUma hotA hai ki manaHparyaya jJAna mAnasabhAvoM ke jJAna ko hI kahate haiM kintu usakA mukhya viSaya dUsare ke manobhAvoM kI apekSA apane hI manobhAva haiN|| prazna-apane manobhAvoM kA jJAna to haraeka ko hotA hai| isameM vizeSatA kyA hai, jisase ise manaHparyaya kahA jAya ? uttara-kalAI ke Upara aMguliyA~ jamAkara haraeka AdamI jAna sakatA hai ki nAr3I cala rahI hai parantu kisa prakAra kI nADIgati kisaroga kI sUcanA detI hai isakA ThIka ThIka jJAna catura vaidha hI kara sakatA hai / yaha parijJAna nAr3I kI gati kA anubhava karane vAle rogI ko bhI nahIM hotA / bhAvoM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai / apanI samajhase koI bhI manuSya burA kAma nahIM karatA phira bhI prAyaH pratyeka prANI sadA agaNita burAiyAM karatA hI rahatA hai / agara vaha mAnatA hai ki yaha kArya purA hai to bhI

Page #409
avadhijJAna [409 usakA asaMyama, AvazyakatA Adi kA bahAnA nivAla kara apane ko mulAne kI ceSTA karatA hai / kabhI kabhI hama kisI ghaTanA kA isa taraha varNana karate haiM, mAnoM vibaraNa sunAne ke sivAya hamArA usa ghaTanA se koI sambandha hI nahIM hai; parantu usake bhItara AtmazlAghA kisa jagaha chupI baiThI hai isakA hameM patA hI nahIM lagatA / apane sUkSma se sUkSma mAnasika bhAvoM kA nirIkSaNa kara sakanA bahuta kaThina hai / hA~, kabhI kabhI hama kisI ke upadeza kI sUcanAnusAra AtmanirIkSaNa kA nATaka kara sakate haiM, daMbha ko dUra haTAne kA bhI daMbha ho sakatA hai, parantu saccA Atma-nirIkSaNa nahIM hotA, atyanta uccazreNI ke saMyama ke binA saccA AsmAnerIkSaNa nahIM ho sakatA / athavA yoM kahanA cAhiye ki jo isa prakAra kA AtmanirIkSaNa kara sakatA hai, vaha utkRSTa saMyamI hai, kisI bhI veSa meM rahate hue muni hai| jo manuSya isa prakAra apane manobhAvoM kA nirIkSaNa kara sakatA hai, use dUsaroMke aise hI manobhAvoM ko samajhane meM kaThinatA nahIM rhtii| kauna manuSya kisa taraha AtmavaJcanA kara rahA hai, vaha isa bAtako acchI taraha jAnatA hai / AtmavaJcaka kI apekSA bhI usakA jJAna itanA spaSTa aura dRr3ha hotA hai ki use pratyakSa kahA jAtA hai| aisA manuSya manovijJAna kA anubhavI vidvAn vizeSa buddhimAna (zAstrIya zabdoM meM buddhi-RdvidhArI) hotA hai| prazna- manovijJAna aura manaHparyayajJAna meM kyA antara hai ! ... uttara- apane zarIra meM kauna kauna tattva haiM aura kisa kriyAkA kisa tatva para kyA prabhAva par3atA hai; Adi bAtoMkA uttara

Page #410
410] pA~cavA~ adhyAya eka rasAyana zAstrI acchI taraha de sakatA hai / phira bhI vaha catura vaidyakA kAma nahIM kara sakatA / vaidyakA kAma zarIra ke tatvoMkA vizleSaNa nahIM, kintu svAsthya-asvAsthyakA vizleSaNa karanA hai / manaHparyayajJAnI AtmahitAhitakI dRSTi se mAnasika jagatakA vizleSaNa karatA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki manovijJAna eka zAstra hai isIse vaha parokSa hai jaba ki manaHparyayajJAna anubhava kI vaha avasthA hai jo saMyamI hue binA nahIM ho sakatI / vaha anubhavAtmaka hone se pratyakSa hai / manovijJAnakA bar3A se bar3A paMDita bar3A se bar3A asaMyamI ho sakatA hai kintu manaHparyayajJAnI asaMyamI nahIM ho sakatA / isaliye yaha kahanA cAhiye ki manovijJAna eka bhautikavidyA hai, jaba ki manaHparyayajJAna eka AdhyAtmika tattvajJAna yA AtmA kI azuda pariNAtiyoMkA satya pratyakSa hai / hA~, manovijJAna manaHparyayake liye bAhirI bhUmikAkA kAma de sakatA hai| prazna- thor3A bahuta AtmanirIkSaNa to sabhI kara sakate haiN| khAsakara jo samyagdRSTi haiM, sacce muni haiM ve Atma-nirIkSaNa karate hI haiM parantu ina sabako manaHparyayajJAna nahIM mAnA jAtA / kisI kisI ko hotA hai, yaha bAta dUsarI hai; parantu sabako kyoM na kahA jAya ? uttara- bhedavijJAna aura manovRttiyoM kA spaSTajJAna, ina meM bahuta antara hai / samyagdRSTi jo AtmanirIkSaNa karatA hai vaha bhedavijJAna hai, jisase vaha jar3a padArthoM se AtmAko bhinna samajhatA hai yA bhinna anubhava karatA hai / phira bhI vaha manovRttiyoMkI vAstavikatAkA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki agara aisA kare-to vaha

Page #411
manAparyaya jJAna [411 asaMyamI na raha sake / saMyamI ho jAne para bhI manAvattiyoM kA sAkSAtkAra anivArya nahIM hai / jaise svAsthya-rakSAke liye pathyase rahanA eka bAta hai aura vaidya ho jAnA dUsarI bAta / usI prakAra saMyamI honA eka bAta hai aura manaHparyayajJAnI honA dUsarI bAta hai| manaHparyayajJAnI hone ke liye saMyama kI jo zarta lagAI gaI hai usase usake vAstavika svarUpakA saMketa milatA hai| uparyukta vivecana usI saMketakA phala hai / uparyukta vivecanakA pUrA marma anubhavagamya hai| avadhi aura manaHparyaya ke bheda pramedoM kA bahuta hI vistRta varNana jainazAstroM meM pAyA jAtA hai / unameM paraspara matabheda bhI bahuta hai| parantu jJAna ke prakaraNa meM avadhi aura manaHparyaya kA sthAna itanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, jisase yahA~ unakI vistAra se AlocanA kI jAya / saMkSepa meM yahA~ itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki unake Upara alaukikatA kA jitanA raMga car3hAyA gayA hai vaha kRtrima hai aura unake vAstavika rUpako chupAne vAlA hai / kevalajJAna isake vistRta varNana ke liye cauthA adhyAya likhA gayA hai| yahA~ to sirpha khAnApUrti ke liye kucha likhA jAtA hai / zuddhAtmajJAna kI parAkASThA kevalajJAna hai / jIvanmukta avasthA meM jo AtmAnubhava hotA hai use kevalajJAna kahate haiM / kevalajJAnI ko phira kucha jAnane yogya nahIM rahatA, isaliye use sarvajJa bhI kahate haiM / rutakevalI aura kevalI meM sirpha itanA hI antara hai ki jisa bAta ko rutakevalI zAstra se jAnatA hai, usI bAtako kevalI

Page #412
412] pA~cavA~ adhyAya anubhava se--pratyakSa se jAnatA hai| jainazAstroM meM nizcayarutakevalI kI paribhASA yahI kI jAtI hai ki jo zuddhAtmA ko jAnatA hai vaha nizcaya-zrutakevalI (1) hai / jaba AtmajJAna se zrutakevalI banatA hai taba AtmA ke hI pratyakSa se kevalI honA cAhiye / jisane AtmA ko jAna liyA usane sArA jinazAsana jAna (2) liyaa| isaliye kevalI ko sarvajJa kahate haiN| upaniSadoM meM jIvanmukta avasthA kA jo varNana hai vaha bhI AtmA kI eka avikRta nizcala dazA ko batAtA hai / AtmajJAnI (3) ko hI jIvanmukta kahA jAtA hai| kevalI, arhanta, jIvanmukta ye saba eka hI avasthA ke jude jude nAma haiM / isa praka ra kevalajJAna aura anyajJAnoM ke viSaya meM jo jaina sAhitya meM bhrama hai vaha yathAzakti isa vivecana se dUra kiyA gayA hai| (1)- jo hi sadeNamiNadhchAdi appANAmaNa tu kevalaM saddhaM / taM sudakevali misiNo maNati logappAdIvayarA / samaya prAbhRta 9 / yo bhAvamatarUpeNa svasaMvedana jhAnena zuddhAtmAnaM jAnAti sa nizcaya irutakevalI bhavati yastusvazuddhAtmAnaM na saMvedayati na bhAvayati bahirviSayaM dravyazstArtha jAnAti se vyavahArazrutakevalI / tAtparyavRttiH / (-)- jo passadi appANaM avaddhapuDhe aNapaNa mavisasaM / apadesa sucamajha passadi jiNasAsaNaM savvaM / samayaprAbhUta 17 / (3)-yasminkAle svamAtmAnaM yogI jAnAti kevalI tasmAkAlAtsamArabhya jIvanmukto bhavedI / varAhopaniSat 2.42 / cetaso yadakartRtvaM tatsamAvAnabhIritam / tadeva kevalIbhAvaM sA zumA nirvatiH parA / mahopaniSat 4-7 /

Page #413
mAnava-jIvana ke Ananda-dAyaka marma ko maulika-rUpa se samajhAnevAlA satyabhakta-sAhitya kartavyAkartavya-nirNaya ke samaya paidA hone vAle dvanda ko zAnta karane ke liye eka asaMdigdha, spaSTa aura Thosa sandeza detA hai| nIce likhI huI sUcI dhyAnapUrvaka par3hakara jaldI se jaldI ye pustakeM ma~gavAiye inheM pArAyaNa kara lene ke bAda Apako haraeka dharma kA satya rUpa pUrI taraha se samajha meM A jAyagA : (1) satyasaMdeza [ mAsika patra ] vA. mU. 3) hindU, musalamAna, jaina, bauddha, IsAI, pArasI Adi sabhI samAjA meM dhArmika aura sAMskRtika ekatA kA sandeza denevAlA, zAMtiprada krAMtikA bigula bajAnevAlA, maulika aura gambhIra lekha, rasapUrNa kavitAe~, kalApUrNa kahAniyA~, sAmayika TippaNiyA~ aura samAcAra Adi se bharapUra, namUnA / ) (2) kRSNa-gItA-: pRSTha 150 mUlya // ) vividha darzanoMke jaMjAla meM phaMse hue arjunake bahAne se saMsAra ko vizuddha kartavya kA sandeza dene meM isa grantha ke lekhaka apane yuga ko dekhate hue AcAryya vyAsadeva se bhI adhika saphala kahe jA sakate haiM / zrImadbhagavadgItA ke eka bhI zloka kA anuvAda na hone para bhI yaha grantha pUrNarUpa se su-saMgata aura samayopayAgI hai|

Page #414
(3) nirativAda :--pRSTha 60 mUlya / ' buddhi aura hRdaya ko ekAMgI AdarzavAle ativAdoM ke daladala meM phaMsAkara hamane apane vyAvahArika jIvana ko maTiyAmeTa kara diyA hai / yaha grantha hameM AsamAnI kalpanAoM ke svarga meM vicaraNa karanevAle ekAnta sAmyavAda aura nArakIya yaMtraNAoM meM kaida karake pAtAla meM Dhakelane vAle ekAnta pU~jIvAda se mukta karake hamAre rahane lAyaka isa martyaloka kA eka madhyama-mArgIya vyAvahArika sandeza detA hai / (4) zIlavatI [ vaizyAoM kI eka sudhAra yojanA] yaha choTIsI pustaka Apako batAyagI ki vezyAoM ke jIvana ko bhI kisa prakAra zIlavAna aura unnata banAyA jAya ? mUlya ) (5) vivAha-paddhatiH- pRSTha 32 mUlya ) yaha pustaka Apako sikhAyagI ki dAmpatya jIvana ke khela ko kisa z2immedArI ke sAtha khelA jAya ? (6) satyasamAja [zaMkA-samAdhAna] pR. 32 mU. 61.. (7) dharma-mImAMsA pRSTha 100 mUlya / ) dharma kI maulika vyAkhyA aura usakA sarvavyApaka vizuddha svarUpa / satyasamAja kI zaMkAsamAdhAna sahita rUpa-rekhA / (8)jaina-dharma-mImAMsA (prathama bhAga ] pRSTha 350 dharma kI niSpakSa vyAkhyA, ma. mahAvIra kA saMzodhita aura buddhi-saMgata jIvana-caritra / samyagdarzana kI asAmpradAyika, maulika, gaharI aura vistRta vyAkhyA / mUlya 1) / .

Page #415
20 pustakAlaya" darabA vora sevA mandira _ saba daravA lekhaka darabArI lAlasatyamA zIrSaka jana pvamImAMsA - ....6.4 kAla naM0 - 2